<?xml version="1.0"?>
<feed xmlns="http://www.w3.org/2005/Atom" xml:lang="en">
	<id>https://wikiislamica.net/api.php?action=feedcontributions&amp;feedformat=atom&amp;user=Altarbey</id>
	<title>WikiIslam - User contributions [en]</title>
	<link rel="self" type="application/atom+xml" href="https://wikiislamica.net/api.php?action=feedcontributions&amp;feedformat=atom&amp;user=Altarbey"/>
	<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wikiislamica.net/wiki/Special:Contributions/Altarbey"/>
	<updated>2026-04-29T00:02:17Z</updated>
	<subtitle>User contributions</subtitle>
	<generator>MediaWiki 1.39.4</generator>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=User_talk:Altarbey&amp;diff=95989</id>
		<title>User talk:Altarbey</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=User_talk:Altarbey&amp;diff=95989"/>
		<updated>2013-08-15T22:37:29Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Altarbey: /* On Articles */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Genocide==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have deleted that page because you are violating our [[WikiIslam:Talk Page Guidelines|policies and guideline]] (both topic and etiquette). It doesn&#039;t matter if it was against Christians, Jews or Muslims, we&#039;re not going to put up with genocide denial on this site. I&#039;m sorry if that displeases you but that is the way it is. The Armenian Genocide is a fact. [[User:Sahabah|--Sahabah]] ([[User talk:Sahabah|talk]]) 04:57, 4 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Sadly, yes I seem to have violated &amp;quot;They are not there for debating the content of the article or for general attacks on the site or users of the site.&amp;quot;. And I need not violate it further by adding &amp;quot;saying &amp;quot;genocide is a fact&amp;quot; a millon times does not make it a fact, without proof&amp;quot; or such. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Anyway, for the article, it has nothing related to islam or jihad. Armenian deportation is due to separatist armenians revolting by russians&#039; support and order was given by the germans, not the ottomans. Ottomans were not even involved in the ww1 for jihad. either arabs or other muslims did not take ottoman&#039;s side in ww1. That article is nothing but a collection of non-related situations or stories, stitched together by some side details to make up a claim. Sadly this is also &amp;quot;a debate on article&#039;s content&amp;quot;, so how one should inform about the incorrectness of the contents? [[User:Altarbey|Altarbey]] ([[User talk:Altarbey|talk]]) 07:16, 4 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:: The Wikipedia article says the Armenian Genocide was &amp;quot;the Ottoman government&#039;s systematic extermination of its minority Armenian subjects&amp;quot;. This is established history. What you are saying is not. What you are saying is akin to denying the Holocaust against Jews or the Srebrenica Genocide against Muslims. You can mock me all you want with the &amp;quot;saying &amp;quot;genocide is a fact&amp;quot; a millon times does not make it a fact&amp;quot; thing, but genocide denial is not even worthy of debating. And of course Islam played some part in it. I&#039;ve heard the same thing said about some of the deadly riots against Christians and Hindus in Indonesia. People claiming it&#039;s an &amp;quot;ethnic&amp;quot; thing and so on. But that fails to explain why the murdering, raping rioters destroy churches and temples, yet leave houses with &amp;quot;[http://wikiislam.net/wiki/Images_of_Jihad_-_Indonesia I&#039;m a Muslim]&amp;quot; etc., untouched. Race, nationality, ethnicity, etc., is certainly a big factor in many of these situations, but, like in Sudan, it&#039;s religion that gives them justification and the assurance that what they are doing is right. If there is a genuine query about a mistake, we welcome them. That&#039;s mainly there because we get a lot of time wasters. In any case, that&#039;s a published book so we cant edit its content. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:::Indonesian &amp;quot;islamic&amp;quot; riots do have nothing in common with &amp;quot;deportation of minorities that were in alliances with enemy forces&amp;quot;. Recently discovered Report of Brigadier General Bolhovitinov (11th december 1915)[Brigadier General Leonid Bolhovitinov&#039;s Report, 19 15, Russian Military History Archives (RGVIA) fond2100,listl,folder557,p.303-307] uncovers the details what armenian riots&#039; and gangs have done. That&#039;s why Friedrich Bronsart von Schellendorf who was the chief of the General Staff of the Ottoman field army due to agreement on being allies with Germany in ww1, orders the deportation of the Armenians in (Huberta von Voss (Hrsg.): Porträt einer Hoffnung. Die Armenier. Lebensbilder aus aller Welt.  Schiler, Berlin 2005, ISBN 3-89930-087-4, S. 101.) All the details aside, the main point is, this has nothing to do with Jihad or islam, for Ottomans were not the ones ordering the &amp;quot;deportation or else&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;Systematic extermination&amp;quot; is just a dramatic naming of the 20-30 years up to 1916 in behalf of the Armenians. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:::I&#039;m not in denial of anything, i just don&#039;t exaggerate the single sided sad stories and don&#039;t buy the pumped up numbers, since i&#039;ve been hearing these stories for all my life. Let me give you an example, one of many similar others: Imam Atif of İskilip supported Greek and English forces who invaded almost everywhere in Anatolia right after ww1. He wrote fatwas against national forces, supporting enemies  during Liberation War of Turkey. He was caught, hanged after trial for treason. Today, an islamist government occupies the state, and Atif suddenly became a poor victim of &amp;quot;godless&amp;quot; nationalists, who was nothing but a sweet man of faith. Sorry, being a Turk and Anatolian breed, I&#039;m full of sad stories, i don&#039;t buy more without proof. All humans are the same. They want more. When they fail to have more, their failure becomes a sad story if told by sufficiently high number of mouths. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:::Aside all the details, my main argument is: &amp;quot;this has no relation with religion or jihad, the writer made up a claim from unrelated details&amp;quot; [[User:Altarbey|Altarbey]] ([[User talk:Altarbey|talk]]) 11:10, 5 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Altarbey&lt;br /&gt;
:About this [http://wikiislam.net/wiki/The_Turkish_Genocides], all the sources are present here [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Armenian_Genocide]. You can look at all the sources over there. Would you say all of the sources are incorrect? Its well-documented.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Also that series of pages is attributed to an author, that&#039;s why so its like an essay. We have different policies for [[essay]]s. You should separate yourself from this event in history as you&#039;re not responsible for it, so there is no reason to get national/patriotic about it. Many times the governments or authorities of the countries we live in do bad things and that doesn&#039;t have to be taken personally as it was not in our control. &lt;br /&gt;
:The majority of our site focuses on Islam. Anyway, again the sources are all mentioned on Wikipedia, you can check each of them. --[[User:Axius|Axius]] ([[User talk:Axius|talk]]) 05:06, 4 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::If one should talk about Ottoman&#039;s genocidal behaviour, Turks should be the ones. Ottomans were nothing but a parasite feeding on Turks, almost wiping out Alawi Turks, totally wiped out Baktashis, messed up thousands of years of Anatolian culture pushing sunni islam into people&#039;s throats and guts, sentencing them to ages of darkness. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::Yet I&#039;m not taking any side on this issue. I&#039;m informing that the content of the article has no proof whatsoever, just a popular topic for people love dramas, combined with side details to make up a claim. What made me fiery is, seing the &amp;quot;sceptical&amp;quot; people acting almost exactly the same as the religious ones, only the topic changes. &amp;quot;Everyone says so, there are many articles written by armenians or people fed by armenian loobysts so it must be true&amp;quot; is the same thing as &amp;quot;there are 1.5 billion muslims/ 2.0 billion christians etc, so god is real, my religion is real&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::How much i don&#039;t like ottomans, yet they had one of the most detailed military records, which also continued with Turkey&#039;s army. Why not take a trip to Turkey&#039;s records, instead of &amp;quot;my grandma was sad because of bad turks&amp;quot; stories? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::I&#039;ve visited some of the online references from the wikipedia page, some ny times articles talking about blood baths, no pictures. some of them combining 1908-09 adana killings into 1915-16, some are just &amp;quot;yeah it happened&amp;quot; type of writings. some are the late liberal, romantic turkish writers feeding on sad stories, some sites dedicated to genocide, showing random pictures of miserable situations, yet no 1.5 millon, not even 15 people in them claiming that those are armenians or turks according to the situation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::Killings happen, rage happens, some knuckleheads might go berserk on some groups for some reason. But systemic, programmed genocide... Proof is all needed, nothing more, nothing less. And that is all i will say about this article. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::Sad to see people being selectively sceptical on some issues depending on emotional reasons. What happened to scientific approach? Why accepting the whole story, without looking for proofs? [[User:Altarbey|Altarbey]] ([[User talk:Altarbey|talk]]) 07:16, 4 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:::Most &amp;quot;skeptics&amp;quot; don&#039;t indulge in genocide denial. That&#039;s usually done by wing-nuts. I know Axius likes to discuss, but as I&#039;ve said above, genocide denial shouldn&#039;t even be entertained here. [[User:Sahabah|--Sahabah]] ([[User talk:Sahabah|talk]]) 07:59, 4 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi Altarbey, nothing you or I say about the genocide is relevant if it is contradicting historians. We are not subject-matter experts on this issue. Me and you are just an anonymous username on the internet. Therefore I&#039;m not going to respond to your statements about the genocide and try to refute them. I&#039;m not going to debate about them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can read this page on Wikipedia too: [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Armenian_Genocide_denial Armenian Genocide denial] (wikipedia). There are sources mentioned for that as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the sources mentioned for the large number of deaths is this:&lt;br /&gt;
: &#039;&#039;Frank Robert Chalk; Kurt Jonassohn; Institut montréalais des études sur le génocide (10 September 1990). The history and sociology of genocide: analyses and case studies. Yale University Press. pp. 270–. ISBN 978-0-300-04446-1. Retrieved 26 February 2012.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here&#039;s another:&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;^ The German Foreign Ministry operative, Ernst Jackh, estimated that 200,000 Armenians were killed and a further 50,000 expelled from the provinces during the Hamidian unrest. French diplomats placed the figures to 250,000 killed. The German pastor Johannes Lepsius was more meticulous in his calculations, counting the deaths of 88,000 Armenians and the destruction of 2,500 villages, 645 churches and monasteries, and the plundering of hundreds of churches, of which 328 were converted into mosques.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Can you bring a source that refutes the above? Remember I don&#039;t want your opinion. I want facts (if you have them). Do you believe in things based on facts and references? I do. Like I said, you were not responsible for this event, so you should not be defensive about it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are countless other sources. So what if you cant find a lot of pictures? Pictures dont exist for a lot of things and that doesn&#039;t mean they didnt happen. 100s and 1000s of historians are not going to get together and falsely make up a large collection of facts. You should be able to think logically and acknowledge that when 80-100% of academic sources confirm a fact, you should accept that. Unless you can present a collection of reliable facts that contradicts and refutes those academic sources, you have nothing to claim. If you have a problem with the genocide, this is not the site to debate about it. You can try Wikipedia or internet forums.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Again, the majority of our website is about Islam and not about the Armenian genocide. Editors can disagree on certain issues and that doesn&#039;t mean they cannot work towards a common goal, which is to make this website better (where it matters, which is: the main topics of this site and these are the Core articles linked on the left such as Women, Miracles and so on). If you can, you should ignore this topic and continue with your task of translating the articles. If you cannot do that, that will be sad as you will not helping Turkish people learn about Islam, all because of one series of pages on a certain topic (where the consensus of academics and historians is clear and there are only minor disagreements, if any). We&#039;ll be deleting this page after the discussion is over.  --[[User:Axius|Axius]] ([[User talk:Axius|talk]]) 14:50, 4 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::This will be a long read, so my argument is: &amp;quot;those stories has nothing related to islam or jihad, just a bunch of unrelated details. binding those stories to religion is also hiding the human greed from eyes, which does the same job as religion&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:: I don&#039;t need to bring any sources to refute the above, for it already refutes itself. 88K to 250K killed is the same as &amp;quot;i have 3 to 9 kids&amp;quot;. When it comes to human casualties, a very wide range means &amp;quot;it&#039;s just a pumped up story&amp;quot;. When it comes to numbers, [http://ia600400.us.archive.org/16/items/ArmenianRefugeesMovementsGenocideClaims/ArmenianRefugeesMovementsGenocideClaims.pdf this ] might be a good collection to show the real numbers of populations depending on the reports of foreign observers, then one can add or substract more accurately.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::And this still has hothing to do with Jihad or islam, and even it has nothing to do with the so called genocide(1915-16 deportation) either.  What you&#039;re talking about is Hamidian unrest, which is an act of Abdul&amp;quot;hamid&amp;quot;&#039;s Hamidian Battalions built up of local Kurds to set a barrier between russia and ottoman empire, and stop the armenian terror, which sped up after Armenians&#039;s Independence project aired in Berlin Conference in 18th June 1878. The date of hamidian unrest is 1894-1896. 20 years before the deportation or the so called genocide. Also which is referred as a part of systematic extermination like all failed separatist ethnic riots that occupied years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::People seem to think that ww1 came out of the blue, everyone was sick of their borders, and thought &amp;quot;hey how about we have a world wide war? huh? i know, right?&amp;quot;.  Economical and industrial power hunger lead to war.  Religion, like supporting the ethnic minorities for independence(armenians, kurds, rums, greeks etc.), was just another tool in the war. But unlike other tools, religion did almost no impact at all. [http://media.dunyabulteni.net/250x190/2012/09/26/48049-110782515646694-108796449178634-103475-5127399-n.jpg Picture of wilhelm and abdulhamid ] shows that German emperor Wilhelm II as the protector and friend of muslims for the one after him is Abdulhamid II Ottoman emperor and the &amp;quot;khalifa of muslims&amp;quot;. Against all propaganda for all those years, most &amp;quot;muslim arabs&amp;quot; fought against the ottomans in ww1.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::Nobody suddenly goes berserk on others in numbers of hundreds of thousands in the name of religion. And no, there has never been a war in the name of religion. All were in the name of gaining the power of authority, painted religion. Muhammad cut all those heads, not because they did not accept his god, but because they did not accept muhammad&#039;s authority as him being the voice of that god. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::What religion hides is the inhuman behavior of imperialism, and economic dominance. Relating everything to religion or Jihad is the same as saying &amp;quot;your hand hit me, your hand&#039;s bad&amp;quot;. Religion is just a powerful bullshit that covers the underlying desires of humans. And i rest and end my case here. All the details aside, I really don&#039;t care of people crying over sad stories whether they are Turks or of the rest, none of those stories either has anything to do with religions or Jihads or never had. Relating up those stories to religions does not help in any way, since humans are the ones that made up religions so that they could mess up human life to gain more power easily. This had gone too far, taking up more and more time. And you most probably had many of these arguments. So no need to take it further. what i say is at the last two paragraphs, or in short &amp;quot;those stories has nothing related to islam or jihad, binding those stories to religion is also hiding the human greed from eyes&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::I&#039;ll just be adding some translations to articles from time to time, to enrich the online resources in Turkish uncovering religion. [[User:Altarbey|Altarbey]] ([[User talk:Altarbey|talk]]) 11:10, 5 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:::Ok. We can agree to disagree on that and a few other things, that is fine with me. Sorry about not responding to your points here but you can discuss the topic of this genocide and other issues with those who are willing to do so and you can reuse part of this discussion in those other debates (if you have them). &lt;br /&gt;
:::About the translations, I would really like a translation of [[72 Virgins]]. There are numerous articles but this is a high traffic page and one of my favorites and an important topic. I hope you are translating word-for word. Let me know if there are any other issues. &lt;br /&gt;
:::Asides from that 72 V article, feel free to translate any other articles which you think are important and should be read by Turkish people. --[[User:Axius|Axius]] ([[User talk:Axius|talk]]) 16:46, 5 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;(topic split):&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
==Translations==&lt;br /&gt;
::::@Axius: I&#039;m translating word-for-word. Some of the hadiths and ayats need more precise translations than word-for-word interpretation, so i need to copy them from external sources of well known and trusted Turkish interpretors. But the online resources where i find these translations are not under edu domains. How can/should i cite those resources? [[User:Altarbey|Altarbey]] ([[User talk:Altarbey|talk]]) 01:22, 6 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
:::::Give me the links to those sources and I&#039;ll check them out. --[[User:Axius|Axius]] ([[User talk:Axius|talk]]) 04:50, 6 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:::::: I&#039;m using two sites for tafsirs and hadiths. [http://www.kuranmeali.org Kuranmeali.org (Qur&#039;an&#039;s tafsir)] is the main site i use for tafsirs, for example: [http://www.kuranmeali.org/33/ahzab_suresi/53.ayet/kurani_kerim_mealleri.aspx Ahzab 53] on [[İslamda Cinsel Ayrımcılık]]. Kuranmeali shows each ayat in it&#039;s own page, where well known scholars/interpretors&#039;s  translations for that ayat are listed to provide more understanding which also helps the reader compare the tafsirs by accuracy. I mainly use [http://translate.google.com/translate?hl=en&amp;amp;sl=tr&amp;amp;tl=en&amp;amp;u=http%3A%2F%2Ftr.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FAbd%25C3%25BClbaki_G%25C3%25B6lp%25C4%25B1narl%25C4%25B1 Abdülbaki Gölpınarlı] or [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Muhammed_Hamdi_Yaz%C4%B1r Elmalılı Hamdi Yazır]&#039;s tafsirs, since their tafsirs are much more accurate,  and older than the others&#039;. Newer tafsirs are mostly tailored according to scientific achievements to create an illusion of Kuran being ultimate source of information, containing all the scientific facts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:::::: [http://www.ihya.org Ihya.org] contains the direct copies of both kütub-u sitte and bukhari&#039;s sahih. For example  [http://hadis.ihya.org/buhari/konu/763.html] is exact translation of [http://www.usc.edu/org/cmje/religious-texts/hadith/bukhari/052-sbt.php#004.052.250  Sahih Bukhari 4:52:250]&lt;br /&gt;
:::::::Ok. I&#039;ll look at those sites and see if we can make templates for them that can be used in Turkish articles, just like we have templates for Quran, hadith in english. --[[User:Axius|Axius]] ([[User talk:Axius|talk]]) 15:36, 6 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(outdented) Here is it. For Turkish Quran, use: &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;{{&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Kuran|2|105}}, which produces: {{Kuran|2|105}}&lt;br /&gt;
The link of Kuran redirects to the English Quran for now but later when/if there&#039;s a Turkish page on Quran, we can fix that link to go over there instead. Looks like &#039;Kuran&#039; is the Turkish way of Quran (which is the english way). Let me know if its something else and we can rename the template. For the hadith templates:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For Bukhari (Buhari in Turkish?), I made a template : &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;{{&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Buhari|763}}, which makes this: {{Buhari|763}}. But this is a draft. Templates have to be made in a way where the input is universal/standardized. This makes sure we can adjust the output later if there are any changes, and we wont have to change all the texts where the template has been used. A good template design is important to prevent problems in the future. For example the input for the Kuran template is standardized/universal (surah|verse, like the English one).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, do you know of any Turkish sites that have the Bukhari hadith in the same format we have the English one? For the example you gave, the input number is 763 and the english version of that is 4:52:250. So is there a Turkish website that has the english parameters? If you do know of other sites let me know. I would like to look at those. Also correct me if I&#039;m wrong: &#039;Buhari&#039; is the way of saying Bukhari. Thats why I used Buhari in the turkish template.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If Ihya.org&#039;s Buhari collection is the only one available on the internet, we&#039;ll see how we can use this one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the other Hadith sources also, are there other sources for that, or is this website the only one that has them? I&#039;m not faimiliar with Sitte. We can have one template for Sitte hadith, or one for each type (Fasillari, Konulari, Ravileri, Hadisleri, etc). It depends on whether other websites exists having these same hadith. Let me know.  If this Ihya.org is the only one having the Sitte hadith, then we can work from there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yea thats it for now. Atleast the Quran template is working and ready. --[[User:Axius|Axius]] ([[User talk:Axius|talk]]) 19:10, 6 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Unfortunately all Turkish hadith sites seem to be using the same or similar sequential(1-n) order. If it helps, i can download and reformat the hadiths to be inserted into wikimedia in bulk if it&#039;s possible, but i don&#039;t know how this (4:52:250) numbering is formed (book numbers, volumes etc.), so even if wikiislam holds it&#039;s own Turkish hadiths database, it&#039;ll still be in the same sequential order.[[User:Altarbey|Altarbey]] ([[User talk:Altarbey|talk]]) 11:37, 7 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Kütub-u Sitte is the collection of the six most trusted hadith books (sahih buhari, muslim, tirmisi (tirmidhi?), ebu davud, ibni mace) (kütub-u = books of, sitte=six). [[User:Altarbey|Altarbey]] ([[User talk:Altarbey|talk]]) 13:07, 7 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorry if I&#039;m not clear in my explanations. Its the first time I&#039;m trying to do this for a language I dont know.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If all of those sites have the same types of pages, then we&#039;re in good shape. I did do a google search however and I couldnt find another version of Buhari, so I&#039;ll let you do that search since I&#039;m not familiar with the language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We&#039;re not able to copy the hadiths to our site (although I should copy the sites and make a backup if possible on my PC, just in case) due to copyright issues. It would be a lot of work for you also to copy/reformat the hadiths. So we just want to quote the ones we need and link to them, like we do for english.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reason why its critical to make good templates in the beginning is that after they are used in thousands of places, we want those links to keep working if a website goes down.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So what I mean is this. When you say this:&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;For example  http://hadis.ihya.org/buhari/konu/763.html is exact translation of [http://www.usc.edu/org/cmje/religious-texts/hadith/bukhari/052-sbt.php#004.052.250  Sahih Bukhari 4:52:250]&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
See the &#039;763&#039; in the URL? The way we&#039;ll use the template is {{template|763&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;}}&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, and it will make a link to that page. If that site does offline or changes its URL (it happened to our Quran/hadith template a couple of times), I just changed the template and the links were working again. The reason was the same structure was present in other websites as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So are there other websites that have the same Buhakri collection and they have a &#039;763&#039; URL that will take us to the same hadith? For example I give the example of the Quran:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*http://www.kuranmeali.org/2/bakara_suresi/105.ayet/kurani_kerim_mealleri.aspx&lt;br /&gt;
*http://www.kurandakihidayet.com/2/bakara_suresi/105.ayet/kurani_kerim_mealleri.aspx&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note they have the same 2/105 system but they are different websites. If one site goes down, I can change the template to go to the other site and all the links will work again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short give me all the links you can find for the Turkish Bukhari collection and I&#039;ll check them out to see. I dont know how the Sitte will work but we will work on that also. I dont understand the system for the Sitte hadith on that site. Looks like one page has multiple hadith. Give me links to various sites for Sitte hadith also so I can look at all of them to see if there&#039;s a common structure.  --[[User:Axius|Axius]] ([[User talk:Axius|talk]]) 18:44, 7 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
: I understand the template schema and how it works. Problem with the turkish hadiths, that are available online is there is no exact online copy of the bukhari or others, but instead there are classification works of devotees. Since most of the trusted hadith books already contain the same hadiths, and they each even contain the same hadiths in several subsections again and again many times, these devotees have classified and regrouped the hadiths. For example: {{Buhari|763}} , {{Bukhari|4|52|250}}, [http://www.enfal.de/buhari/cihad.htm#_Toc115014243 this] are the same. Bukhari&#039;s sahih said to have 9082 hadiths, but the number of unique hadiths are said to be 2761 or so. Buhari&#039;s sahih has 97 books, usc.edu has 93. It&#039;s almost impossible to find exact match between online sources for hadiths, especially when they are not originated from the same source(same translator). That&#039;s why i offered to upload a classified version of the hadiths to wikiislam.   [http://muhaddis.org/ Muhaddis.org] has done this classification for sitte and makes this data [http://www.muhaddis.org/ks.zip freely distributable].&lt;br /&gt;
::Thanks for the Zip link. I saved that text file to my computer. &lt;br /&gt;
::So if all the sites have different naming systems, we can go with any of the sites and it doesnt matter, like Ihya.&lt;br /&gt;
::Glad you know about the template system. A template is good, if when its clicked, it either goes to a separate page for that reference (like the new Turkish Quran template) {{Kuran|2|105}}, or it goes to the individual section like here: {{Bukhari|4|52|250}}. In both cases, the reader can verify the source easily.&lt;br /&gt;
::We have different options: &lt;br /&gt;
::#Using the current template model and assuming the hadith will stay in Ihya.org. You use only the hadith that you need. If there are multiple hadiths per page, we can link to that page but the reader will just have to search for the relevant hadith themselves. This is easiest option. &lt;br /&gt;
::#Copy the needed hadith to our site on a separate Hadith page and our template references that page instead of an external site (our hadith page will still reference an external site). In this system, multiple Hadiths will be on a single page but we can verify each hadith separately, as the link will auto-scroll to the one we need, like here: {{Bukhari|4|52|250}} &lt;br /&gt;
::# Some kind of archiving of &#039;&#039;all&#039;&#039; the hadith, but thats too many hadith to put them online.&lt;br /&gt;
::So yea I&#039;m thinking (1) is easiest. I like (2) as the best for Hadith, because our template link will always go to a single Hadith. If a Sitte hadith page has 5 hadiths and there&#039;s no way to link to each of them individually, then the reader has to hunt for the hadith. You just quote the hadith you want to quote and the link can either be a template link (if possible, like for Buhari which works for us) or a static link, that doesnt use a template. It will work out fine. &lt;br /&gt;
::I see Buhari had one hadith per page (or if there are HTML anchor links, those also work like our existing Quran/hadith templates) so the template works for that case. &lt;br /&gt;
:: As far as I can see, there&#039;s no way to make a template for the Sitte hadith so that when its clicked, it shows one hadith (its own page or section). If this is so, then (2) is the solution for that. We keep the Quran and Buhari as they are, but we use (2) for the Sitte hadith. We can also use (2) for Buhari. Whichever you think is the best/most practical solution. --[[User:Axius|Axius]] ([[User talk:Axius|talk]]) 18:00, 8 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
Rethinking: we use Quran template as it is (the new turkish template). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For hadiths: We quote the Turkish translation and we do something like this for what you translated just now: [[İslamda Cinsel Ayrımcılık]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote| [http://hadis.ihya.org/buhari/konu/763.html Buhari Hadis No 1260] (English source: {{Bukhari|1|12|829}})|Ümmü Seleme aktarıyor: Allah resulü selam verip namazı bitirdiğinde kadınlar hemen kalkarken, Allah resulü erkeklerin kalkmasını önlemek için oturduğu yerde kadınların çıkmasını beklerdi. (Ravi Az-Zuhri diyor ki, &amp;quot;Düşündük ki, doğrusunu Allah bilir, erkekler kadınlarla temas etmeden bir an önce kadınların çıkmasını sağlamak için bu şekilde yapmakta idi).&amp;quot;  }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I changed the small source text, which has both the English and Turkish sources. This way we are keeping track of the original English hadith, in case the Turklish link goes down. Any thoughts on a better alternative? This I think is actually better than for example what you see here [http://wikiislam.net/wiki/Pedophilie_dans_le_Coran], where the English source is linked (because perhaps there was none available)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So I think this Eng/Turkish sourcing is just fine. The most important thing is the translation itself and when we add two links, or (even one is fine). The advantage of having both sources is that verification can be made right there and it actually doesn&#039;t take any significant extra work, as opposed to any other method. --[[User:Axius|Axius]] ([[User talk:Axius|talk]]) 19:17, 13 March 2013 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Double linking is fine for me, at least lets reader to keep track of the hadiths even if relevant sources in their language do not exist.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:I&#039;m currently translating the 72 virgins article but the process is somewhat slow. Finding the equivalents of the hadiths in Turkish takes much time.[[User:Altarbey|Altarbey]] ([[User talk:Altarbey|talk]]) 03:47, 16 March 2013 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
::Great thanks. One way to search for anything on a certain site (if it doesnt have Google search on it) is to type this in google:&lt;br /&gt;
:::the sentence or words I am searching for site:thewebsite.com&lt;br /&gt;
::With just the top-level domain, you&#039;ll search the whole site [https://www.google.com/#hl=en&amp;amp;safe=off&amp;amp;output=search&amp;amp;sclient=psy-ab&amp;amp;q=mahremi++site:ihya.org&amp;amp;oq=mahremi++site:ihya.org&amp;amp;gs_l=hp.3...1031473.1053584.0.1053791.53.38.2.0.0.9.357.3860.27j10j0j1.38.0.les%3B..0.0...1c.1.6.psy-ab.1wB4ZVgeZYc&amp;amp;pbx=1&amp;amp;bav=on.2,or.r_qf.&amp;amp;bvm=bv.43828540,d.dmQ&amp;amp;fp=f2cbdd9dfbe0a582&amp;amp;biw=1920&amp;amp;bih=832 example]. If they have a sub-domain like in this case, you can search only within that[https://www.google.com/#hl=en&amp;amp;safe=off&amp;amp;sclient=psy-ab&amp;amp;q=mahremi+site:hadis.ihya.org&amp;amp;oq=mahremi+site:hadis.ihya.org&amp;amp;gs_l=hp.3...16683.65009.1.65376.9.9.0.0.0.1.108.704.8j1.9.0.les%3B..0.0...1c.1.6.psy-ab.wsoR0eCzHzk&amp;amp;pbx=1&amp;amp;bav=on.2,or.r_qf.&amp;amp;bvm=bv.43828540,d.dmQ&amp;amp;fp=f2cbdd9dfbe0a582&amp;amp;biw=1920&amp;amp;bih=832]. You can try different words in case they used another word. Its ideal if you can find it translated but if you cant find it easily, you can translate it yourself and just link the English portion.  --[[User:Axius|Axius]] ([[User talk:Axius|talk]]) 08:43, 16 March 2013 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::: I wish it was that easy :) Turkish has suffered from being infiltrated by arabic and farsi since 1300ac and after 1500 when ottomans take over the khalifate, more and more arabic and farsi infiltrated into Turkish. The ottoman language was a freak show consisting of a little Turkish, vastly arabic and farsi. Now, we are using modern Turkish, which almost is a way cleaned up version of the Anatolian Turkish. These religious devotees still insist on using the arabised Turkish, that&#039;s why the translation goes like this: &amp;quot;english-&amp;gt;modern Turkish-&amp;gt; arabised Turkish +  guess the words and search loop&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::: for example: &lt;br /&gt;
::: &amp;quot;Will he have any necessity of passing urine and stools&amp;quot; is &amp;quot;dışkılaması veya işemesi gerekecek mi?&amp;quot; in modern day Turkish, but the exact sentence from gazali&#039;s hadiths that is in arabised Turkish is &amp;quot;Muhakkak ki yiyen ve içen bir kimse def-i hacete mecbur olur&amp;quot;. That is not even a direct question, and a rough translation would be &amp;quot;surely, one who eats or drinks will eventually have to get rid of hacet(need for something, here it means need for pee, or defecate)&amp;quot;. It&#039;s almost always like this, that&#039;s why if i can not translate the hadith myself, searching for the originals might take hours. Anyway, it goes slow but steady.&lt;br /&gt;
::::Thats interesting. Yea those two translations of the same thing look very different. Glad you know these things. Would have been nice if there was a &#039;modern&#039; turkish hadith site. Good luck!--[[User:Axius|Axius]] ([[User talk:Axius|talk]]) 20:19, 16 March 2013 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here&#039;s a template to start from, where everything can be edited directly: [[72_Virgins-tr]] (page title can be changed as well). --[[User:Axius|Axius]] ([[User talk:Axius|talk]]) 10:04, 17 March 2013 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have completed the translation of 72 virgins article. Please check if everything&#039;s in order.&lt;br /&gt;
:Great thanks for doing this important article. The english article is #3 in our traffic ranks for the whole site and we&#039;ll get traffic on this new page as well as people start to find it. Looks great. I linked it here and there. Not sure what could be done next (depends on priority). Is there anything in Turkey where there&#039;s campaigns on both sides (e.g. women&#039;s rights, child marriages). Anything to help out people who are on the right side of the debate/issue. Or whatever topic you like (see Core articles on the left)--[[User:Axius|Axius]] ([[User talk:Axius|talk]]) 16:55, 20 March 2013 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::I hope it&#039;ll be useful. I won&#039;t be looking into another translation for a while, &amp;quot;72 virgins&amp;quot; was painful enough for me :) I might be writing articles from scratch or making additions to English ones, depending on the excellent works of [http://www.ilhanarsel.com/biographie-yasami/ İlhan Arsel], [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Turan_Dursun Turan Dursun] and Erdoğan Aydın &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::By the way, do you have any plans for blocking tor exit nodes in the future? Tor is the only way for me to access certain sites without being monitored.[[User:Altarbey|Altarbey]] ([[User talk:Altarbey|talk]]) 14:46, 21 March 2013 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
:::Ok. I hope you&#039;ll come back and do a few more translations of other important/high traffic articles. If you decide to, I&#039;m thinking any article from [[Islam and Women]] would be nice. I wish it was easier. I&#039;m happy that you did the 72v article.&lt;br /&gt;
:::Original articles/essays are fine as long as they comply with our [[WikiIslam:Policies and Guidelines|policies]]. No we dont have any plans for blocking TOR. I see Wikipedia does it [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Wikipedia_talk:Blocking_policy/Tor_nodes] but we don&#039;t have a problem with vandalism as we are a small scale site and can have tighter control. --[[User:Axius|Axius]] ([[User talk:Axius|talk]]) 18:08, 27 March 2013 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;d some spare time today, and started to translate [[Revelation of the Hijab]] as [[Örtünmenin Vahyolunması]] . Only the body of the article is done for now, i&#039;ll complete the translation of the hadiths next week.[[User:Altarbey|Altarbey]] ([[User talk:Altarbey|talk]]) 16:12, 28 March 2013 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have completed the translation, but there&#039;s a problem with the [http://wikiislam.net/wiki/%C3%96rt%C3%BCnmenin_Vahyolunmas%C4%B1#Allah_.C3.96mer.27le_ayn.C4.B1_fikirde Allah Ömer&#039;le aynı fikirde] section and I could&#039;t find the cause of the problem. Could you please check it. [[User:Altarbey|Altarbey]] ([[User talk:Altarbey|talk]]) 19:19, 6 April 2013 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
:Great, thanks! I fixed it. I removed the under construction template. Google has picked up the 72 huri page that you did. For the search terms 72 huri/72 bakire, the page is shown on the first results page near the top. And sorry I had missed your comment above on March 28. Nice work!&lt;br /&gt;
:Sahabah, any comments? Looks complete. I linked it on the main page for in the new translation section. --[[User:Axius|Axius]] ([[User talk:Axius|talk]]) 19:27, 6 April 2013 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
kuranmeali.org seems to be dead for a while. Switching to http://www.kuranmeali.tv/ in the templates might be an option. Url schema is like http://www.kuranmeali.tv/1/5 bringing the fifth ayah of the first verse. This site provides the interpretations of well known tafsirists on each ayah too.[[User:Altarbey|Altarbey]] ([[User talk:Altarbey|talk]]) 13:08, 22 April 2013 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
:Thanks! I fixed it. --[[User:Axius|Axius]] ([[User talk:Axius|talk]]) 15:13, 22 April 2013 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Translation template help==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi Altarbey! Could you please translate the following things for me? It is for use in our Turkish templates and hub-type pages:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote||&#039;&#039;&#039;Translations&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A version of this page is also available in the &#039;&#039;&#039;English&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;Czech&#039;&#039;&#039; language. For additional languages, see the sidebar on the left.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
and:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote||Articles in Turkish}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
and:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote||Site Map - Use to navigate WikiIslam and find the information you need}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote||This is an index page for WikiIslam articles in Turkish.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks for your help! [[User:Sahabah|--Sahabah]] ([[User talk:Sahabah|talk]]) 05:45, 4 July 2013 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote||&#039;&#039;&#039;Çeviriler&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bu sayfanın ayrıca &#039;&#039;&#039;İngilizce&#039;&#039;&#039; ve &#039;&#039;&#039;Çekçe&#039;&#039;&#039; sürümü de mevcut. Diğer dillerdeki sürümler için sol taraftaki kolona göz atabilirsiniz.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote||Türkçe Makaleler}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote||Site Haritası - WikiIslam içinde dolaşmak ve aradığınız bilgiye ulaşmak için kullanabilirsiniz}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote||Bu sayfa WikiIslam Türkçe Makaleler giriş sayfasıdır}} or {{Quote||WikiIslam Türkçe Makaleler giriş sayfasındasınız}} which roughly translates to &amp;quot;you are at the index page for wikiislam articles in turkish&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Altarbey|Altarbey]] ([[User talk:Altarbey|talk]]) 15:40, 4 July 2013 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Thanks! [[User:Sahabah|--Sahabah]] ([[User talk:Sahabah|talk]]) 19:12, 4 July 2013 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== On Articles ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve just seen the article [[Dealing Justly with Wives and Orphans (Qur&#039;an 4:3)|Dealing Justly with Wives and Orphans]]. Main thesis is &amp;quot;do not marry an orphan without giving their mahr justly, instead marry 2,3,4 women etc&amp;quot;. Marrying 2,3,4 women does not mean &amp;quot;not giving any mahr&amp;quot;. Knowing Muslims&#039; uncontrollable sex drive, an ayah saying &amp;quot;instead of marrying the one that you can not act equitably like paying less mahr, marry 4 and also pay more mahr&amp;quot;  does not even make any sense. This article does not address the real issue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
See {{Quran|24|33}}. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides many other functions, maids were also  used as sex slaves. They were used by their owners for owners sexual needs, for prostutition, as gift or treat to guests and friends, to pay owners&#039; debts etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was no way of knowing the real father of the maid&#039;s daughter, if she was born in the owners house and her mother was used by others besides her owner. Orphan does not necessarly strictly mean &amp;quot;kid whose father died&amp;quot;. It means &amp;quot;kid whose father is not known&amp;quot;, and a dead father is just a subcategory of &amp;quot;not knownness&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A maid&#039;s daughter is also a maid, and could be used like her mother. but if she was the owner&#039;s daughter -which is way questionable, if the owner was a generous man- then there&#039;s a problem; that is &amp;quot;sex between close relatives is forbidden&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fear of &amp;quot;behaving unjustly to orphans&amp;quot; is the fear of humping their own kid, not because of morals, but because of allah&#039;s prohibition. And the ayah means &amp;quot;if you need to taste a new skin but fear of the possibility of humping your own kid(s) born from your maids, marry other (free) women. if you can not deal with more women, then content yourself with one or (forget about the fresh meat and) keep going with the maids you already have&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unfortunately the hadiths about the less paying guardian seem to be a coverup for the issue, which might or might not be done by the sahabes, tafsirists or the prophet on purpose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:That&#039;s good information. We like to stick to the traditional interpretations, but that would be a great addition under a new section titled &#039;&#039;Alternative Views&#039;&#039;. [[User:Sahabah|--Sahabah]] ([[User talk:Sahabah|talk]]) 02:49, 7 April 2013 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::I&#039;ll add the alternative views section, after collecting sufficient amount of ayahs and hadiths about the maids, sex slavery and the orphans. And i need to get fluent in writing in english in the meantime :)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:: I have added alternative views, but hid the section with html comment blocks. It would be better if you consider whether it is ok to be published.&lt;br /&gt;
:::Great. Thanks Altarbey! I&#039;ll take a look at it. [[User:Sahabah|--Sahabah]] ([[User talk:Sahabah|talk]]) 20:53, 1 July 2013 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks for the edits. Out of curiosity, do you have any statistics on how many times have the Turkish translations been visited? [[User:Altarbey|Altarbey]] ([[User talk:Altarbey|talk]]) 16:34, 2 July 2013 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
:hi Alterbey, it takes some time for traffic to build up as people find the link and start linking to it (depending on the topics popularity as well). For the combined views of those 3 fairly recent articles ([http://wikiislam.net/wiki/Category:T%C3%BCrk%C3%A7e_%28Turkish%29]) right now its about 500 views a month and increasing, the majority of them going to 72 virgins for over 400 views a month on that article alone (the English version gets that many in a day, which is our 3rd most popular page on the site). Search engines rank pages based on how many times they have been linked on other sites and which sites they were linked from. You can expect not much traffic for a recent page but as time goes the rank goes up as people notice and start linking to it and traffic increases. If you want to do articles which get more views you can chose topics which you think people are more likely to link on forums or are searching for (depends on the stuff that people talk about; women&#039;s rights, Aisha, Muslim Statistics etc). Don&#039;t be discouraged if you think the views are not as high as expected. Some of my favorite pages on the site (e.g. [[Farsideology]]) don&#039;t get a lot of traffic but thats ok. For all the pages on the site excluding the Russian site, we&#039;re getting around 12K views a day nowadays. Yea, so if you plan on doing new translations, I would say think about topics that you think people &#039;need&#039; information on the most. Say if you had 10 popular topics like the 72 virgins, you may be getting 4000 views a month for that group (however again, the 72V may be the most popular page from that group). Articles about Islam and Science might also be a good choice for an existing Muslim population which believes Islam&#039;s connection with science. You&#039;ll see there will be a higher view rate after say 6 more months (a good number to notice a reliable difference).  --[[User:Axius|Axius]] ([[User talk:Axius|talk]]) 17:18, 2 July 2013 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve created a Turkish hub page[http://wikiislam.net/wiki/Turkce_Makaleler_-_Articles_in_Turkish] and added it to the left sidebar under &amp;quot;Translations&amp;quot;. This should help make more people aware of them. [[User:Sahabah|--Sahabah]] ([[User talk:Sahabah|talk]]) 20:27, 10 July 2013 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
@Axius any problems with the last part of [[Dealing Justly with Wives and Orphans (Qur&#039;an 4:3)|Dealing Justly with Wives and Orphans]]?&lt;br /&gt;
:Oh, well I guess I should have left a message after the [http://www.wikiislam.net/w/index.php?title=Dealing_Justly_with_Wives_and_Orphans_%28Qur%27an_4:3%29&amp;amp;diff=95878&amp;amp;oldid=95826 revert]. Its just that I knew it has to be reviewed (for example the way we spell BQ is Banu Qurayza). And also we write in a certain way for example we cant write stuff like &#039;&#039;&amp;quot;exchanged the maids they had when they got bored of them.&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;. etc. Just make sure you have the facts in and we let the reader make their own deductions, or write it like Ibn Warraq would write it. --[[User:Axius|Axius]] ([[User talk:Axius|talk]]) 15:26, 15 August 2013 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::Right, sorry about violating the format. [[User:Altarbey|Altarbey]] ([[User talk:Altarbey|talk]]) 15:37, 15 August 2013 (PDT)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Altarbey</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=User_talk:Altarbey&amp;diff=95986</id>
		<title>User talk:Altarbey</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=User_talk:Altarbey&amp;diff=95986"/>
		<updated>2013-08-15T22:07:32Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Altarbey: /* On Articles */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Genocide==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have deleted that page because you are violating our [[WikiIslam:Talk Page Guidelines|policies and guideline]] (both topic and etiquette). It doesn&#039;t matter if it was against Christians, Jews or Muslims, we&#039;re not going to put up with genocide denial on this site. I&#039;m sorry if that displeases you but that is the way it is. The Armenian Genocide is a fact. [[User:Sahabah|--Sahabah]] ([[User talk:Sahabah|talk]]) 04:57, 4 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Sadly, yes I seem to have violated &amp;quot;They are not there for debating the content of the article or for general attacks on the site or users of the site.&amp;quot;. And I need not violate it further by adding &amp;quot;saying &amp;quot;genocide is a fact&amp;quot; a millon times does not make it a fact, without proof&amp;quot; or such. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Anyway, for the article, it has nothing related to islam or jihad. Armenian deportation is due to separatist armenians revolting by russians&#039; support and order was given by the germans, not the ottomans. Ottomans were not even involved in the ww1 for jihad. either arabs or other muslims did not take ottoman&#039;s side in ww1. That article is nothing but a collection of non-related situations or stories, stitched together by some side details to make up a claim. Sadly this is also &amp;quot;a debate on article&#039;s content&amp;quot;, so how one should inform about the incorrectness of the contents? [[User:Altarbey|Altarbey]] ([[User talk:Altarbey|talk]]) 07:16, 4 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:: The Wikipedia article says the Armenian Genocide was &amp;quot;the Ottoman government&#039;s systematic extermination of its minority Armenian subjects&amp;quot;. This is established history. What you are saying is not. What you are saying is akin to denying the Holocaust against Jews or the Srebrenica Genocide against Muslims. You can mock me all you want with the &amp;quot;saying &amp;quot;genocide is a fact&amp;quot; a millon times does not make it a fact&amp;quot; thing, but genocide denial is not even worthy of debating. And of course Islam played some part in it. I&#039;ve heard the same thing said about some of the deadly riots against Christians and Hindus in Indonesia. People claiming it&#039;s an &amp;quot;ethnic&amp;quot; thing and so on. But that fails to explain why the murdering, raping rioters destroy churches and temples, yet leave houses with &amp;quot;[http://wikiislam.net/wiki/Images_of_Jihad_-_Indonesia I&#039;m a Muslim]&amp;quot; etc., untouched. Race, nationality, ethnicity, etc., is certainly a big factor in many of these situations, but, like in Sudan, it&#039;s religion that gives them justification and the assurance that what they are doing is right. If there is a genuine query about a mistake, we welcome them. That&#039;s mainly there because we get a lot of time wasters. In any case, that&#039;s a published book so we cant edit its content. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:::Indonesian &amp;quot;islamic&amp;quot; riots do have nothing in common with &amp;quot;deportation of minorities that were in alliances with enemy forces&amp;quot;. Recently discovered Report of Brigadier General Bolhovitinov (11th december 1915)[Brigadier General Leonid Bolhovitinov&#039;s Report, 19 15, Russian Military History Archives (RGVIA) fond2100,listl,folder557,p.303-307] uncovers the details what armenian riots&#039; and gangs have done. That&#039;s why Friedrich Bronsart von Schellendorf who was the chief of the General Staff of the Ottoman field army due to agreement on being allies with Germany in ww1, orders the deportation of the Armenians in (Huberta von Voss (Hrsg.): Porträt einer Hoffnung. Die Armenier. Lebensbilder aus aller Welt.  Schiler, Berlin 2005, ISBN 3-89930-087-4, S. 101.) All the details aside, the main point is, this has nothing to do with Jihad or islam, for Ottomans were not the ones ordering the &amp;quot;deportation or else&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;Systematic extermination&amp;quot; is just a dramatic naming of the 20-30 years up to 1916 in behalf of the Armenians. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:::I&#039;m not in denial of anything, i just don&#039;t exaggerate the single sided sad stories and don&#039;t buy the pumped up numbers, since i&#039;ve been hearing these stories for all my life. Let me give you an example, one of many similar others: Imam Atif of İskilip supported Greek and English forces who invaded almost everywhere in Anatolia right after ww1. He wrote fatwas against national forces, supporting enemies  during Liberation War of Turkey. He was caught, hanged after trial for treason. Today, an islamist government occupies the state, and Atif suddenly became a poor victim of &amp;quot;godless&amp;quot; nationalists, who was nothing but a sweet man of faith. Sorry, being a Turk and Anatolian breed, I&#039;m full of sad stories, i don&#039;t buy more without proof. All humans are the same. They want more. When they fail to have more, their failure becomes a sad story if told by sufficiently high number of mouths. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:::Aside all the details, my main argument is: &amp;quot;this has no relation with religion or jihad, the writer made up a claim from unrelated details&amp;quot; [[User:Altarbey|Altarbey]] ([[User talk:Altarbey|talk]]) 11:10, 5 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Altarbey&lt;br /&gt;
:About this [http://wikiislam.net/wiki/The_Turkish_Genocides], all the sources are present here [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Armenian_Genocide]. You can look at all the sources over there. Would you say all of the sources are incorrect? Its well-documented.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Also that series of pages is attributed to an author, that&#039;s why so its like an essay. We have different policies for [[essay]]s. You should separate yourself from this event in history as you&#039;re not responsible for it, so there is no reason to get national/patriotic about it. Many times the governments or authorities of the countries we live in do bad things and that doesn&#039;t have to be taken personally as it was not in our control. &lt;br /&gt;
:The majority of our site focuses on Islam. Anyway, again the sources are all mentioned on Wikipedia, you can check each of them. --[[User:Axius|Axius]] ([[User talk:Axius|talk]]) 05:06, 4 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::If one should talk about Ottoman&#039;s genocidal behaviour, Turks should be the ones. Ottomans were nothing but a parasite feeding on Turks, almost wiping out Alawi Turks, totally wiped out Baktashis, messed up thousands of years of Anatolian culture pushing sunni islam into people&#039;s throats and guts, sentencing them to ages of darkness. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::Yet I&#039;m not taking any side on this issue. I&#039;m informing that the content of the article has no proof whatsoever, just a popular topic for people love dramas, combined with side details to make up a claim. What made me fiery is, seing the &amp;quot;sceptical&amp;quot; people acting almost exactly the same as the religious ones, only the topic changes. &amp;quot;Everyone says so, there are many articles written by armenians or people fed by armenian loobysts so it must be true&amp;quot; is the same thing as &amp;quot;there are 1.5 billion muslims/ 2.0 billion christians etc, so god is real, my religion is real&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::How much i don&#039;t like ottomans, yet they had one of the most detailed military records, which also continued with Turkey&#039;s army. Why not take a trip to Turkey&#039;s records, instead of &amp;quot;my grandma was sad because of bad turks&amp;quot; stories? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::I&#039;ve visited some of the online references from the wikipedia page, some ny times articles talking about blood baths, no pictures. some of them combining 1908-09 adana killings into 1915-16, some are just &amp;quot;yeah it happened&amp;quot; type of writings. some are the late liberal, romantic turkish writers feeding on sad stories, some sites dedicated to genocide, showing random pictures of miserable situations, yet no 1.5 millon, not even 15 people in them claiming that those are armenians or turks according to the situation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::Killings happen, rage happens, some knuckleheads might go berserk on some groups for some reason. But systemic, programmed genocide... Proof is all needed, nothing more, nothing less. And that is all i will say about this article. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::Sad to see people being selectively sceptical on some issues depending on emotional reasons. What happened to scientific approach? Why accepting the whole story, without looking for proofs? [[User:Altarbey|Altarbey]] ([[User talk:Altarbey|talk]]) 07:16, 4 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:::Most &amp;quot;skeptics&amp;quot; don&#039;t indulge in genocide denial. That&#039;s usually done by wing-nuts. I know Axius likes to discuss, but as I&#039;ve said above, genocide denial shouldn&#039;t even be entertained here. [[User:Sahabah|--Sahabah]] ([[User talk:Sahabah|talk]]) 07:59, 4 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi Altarbey, nothing you or I say about the genocide is relevant if it is contradicting historians. We are not subject-matter experts on this issue. Me and you are just an anonymous username on the internet. Therefore I&#039;m not going to respond to your statements about the genocide and try to refute them. I&#039;m not going to debate about them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can read this page on Wikipedia too: [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Armenian_Genocide_denial Armenian Genocide denial] (wikipedia). There are sources mentioned for that as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the sources mentioned for the large number of deaths is this:&lt;br /&gt;
: &#039;&#039;Frank Robert Chalk; Kurt Jonassohn; Institut montréalais des études sur le génocide (10 September 1990). The history and sociology of genocide: analyses and case studies. Yale University Press. pp. 270–. ISBN 978-0-300-04446-1. Retrieved 26 February 2012.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here&#039;s another:&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;^ The German Foreign Ministry operative, Ernst Jackh, estimated that 200,000 Armenians were killed and a further 50,000 expelled from the provinces during the Hamidian unrest. French diplomats placed the figures to 250,000 killed. The German pastor Johannes Lepsius was more meticulous in his calculations, counting the deaths of 88,000 Armenians and the destruction of 2,500 villages, 645 churches and monasteries, and the plundering of hundreds of churches, of which 328 were converted into mosques.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Can you bring a source that refutes the above? Remember I don&#039;t want your opinion. I want facts (if you have them). Do you believe in things based on facts and references? I do. Like I said, you were not responsible for this event, so you should not be defensive about it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are countless other sources. So what if you cant find a lot of pictures? Pictures dont exist for a lot of things and that doesn&#039;t mean they didnt happen. 100s and 1000s of historians are not going to get together and falsely make up a large collection of facts. You should be able to think logically and acknowledge that when 80-100% of academic sources confirm a fact, you should accept that. Unless you can present a collection of reliable facts that contradicts and refutes those academic sources, you have nothing to claim. If you have a problem with the genocide, this is not the site to debate about it. You can try Wikipedia or internet forums.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Again, the majority of our website is about Islam and not about the Armenian genocide. Editors can disagree on certain issues and that doesn&#039;t mean they cannot work towards a common goal, which is to make this website better (where it matters, which is: the main topics of this site and these are the Core articles linked on the left such as Women, Miracles and so on). If you can, you should ignore this topic and continue with your task of translating the articles. If you cannot do that, that will be sad as you will not helping Turkish people learn about Islam, all because of one series of pages on a certain topic (where the consensus of academics and historians is clear and there are only minor disagreements, if any). We&#039;ll be deleting this page after the discussion is over.  --[[User:Axius|Axius]] ([[User talk:Axius|talk]]) 14:50, 4 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::This will be a long read, so my argument is: &amp;quot;those stories has nothing related to islam or jihad, just a bunch of unrelated details. binding those stories to religion is also hiding the human greed from eyes, which does the same job as religion&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:: I don&#039;t need to bring any sources to refute the above, for it already refutes itself. 88K to 250K killed is the same as &amp;quot;i have 3 to 9 kids&amp;quot;. When it comes to human casualties, a very wide range means &amp;quot;it&#039;s just a pumped up story&amp;quot;. When it comes to numbers, [http://ia600400.us.archive.org/16/items/ArmenianRefugeesMovementsGenocideClaims/ArmenianRefugeesMovementsGenocideClaims.pdf this ] might be a good collection to show the real numbers of populations depending on the reports of foreign observers, then one can add or substract more accurately.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::And this still has hothing to do with Jihad or islam, and even it has nothing to do with the so called genocide(1915-16 deportation) either.  What you&#039;re talking about is Hamidian unrest, which is an act of Abdul&amp;quot;hamid&amp;quot;&#039;s Hamidian Battalions built up of local Kurds to set a barrier between russia and ottoman empire, and stop the armenian terror, which sped up after Armenians&#039;s Independence project aired in Berlin Conference in 18th June 1878. The date of hamidian unrest is 1894-1896. 20 years before the deportation or the so called genocide. Also which is referred as a part of systematic extermination like all failed separatist ethnic riots that occupied years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::People seem to think that ww1 came out of the blue, everyone was sick of their borders, and thought &amp;quot;hey how about we have a world wide war? huh? i know, right?&amp;quot;.  Economical and industrial power hunger lead to war.  Religion, like supporting the ethnic minorities for independence(armenians, kurds, rums, greeks etc.), was just another tool in the war. But unlike other tools, religion did almost no impact at all. [http://media.dunyabulteni.net/250x190/2012/09/26/48049-110782515646694-108796449178634-103475-5127399-n.jpg Picture of wilhelm and abdulhamid ] shows that German emperor Wilhelm II as the protector and friend of muslims for the one after him is Abdulhamid II Ottoman emperor and the &amp;quot;khalifa of muslims&amp;quot;. Against all propaganda for all those years, most &amp;quot;muslim arabs&amp;quot; fought against the ottomans in ww1.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::Nobody suddenly goes berserk on others in numbers of hundreds of thousands in the name of religion. And no, there has never been a war in the name of religion. All were in the name of gaining the power of authority, painted religion. Muhammad cut all those heads, not because they did not accept his god, but because they did not accept muhammad&#039;s authority as him being the voice of that god. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::What religion hides is the inhuman behavior of imperialism, and economic dominance. Relating everything to religion or Jihad is the same as saying &amp;quot;your hand hit me, your hand&#039;s bad&amp;quot;. Religion is just a powerful bullshit that covers the underlying desires of humans. And i rest and end my case here. All the details aside, I really don&#039;t care of people crying over sad stories whether they are Turks or of the rest, none of those stories either has anything to do with religions or Jihads or never had. Relating up those stories to religions does not help in any way, since humans are the ones that made up religions so that they could mess up human life to gain more power easily. This had gone too far, taking up more and more time. And you most probably had many of these arguments. So no need to take it further. what i say is at the last two paragraphs, or in short &amp;quot;those stories has nothing related to islam or jihad, binding those stories to religion is also hiding the human greed from eyes&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::I&#039;ll just be adding some translations to articles from time to time, to enrich the online resources in Turkish uncovering religion. [[User:Altarbey|Altarbey]] ([[User talk:Altarbey|talk]]) 11:10, 5 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:::Ok. We can agree to disagree on that and a few other things, that is fine with me. Sorry about not responding to your points here but you can discuss the topic of this genocide and other issues with those who are willing to do so and you can reuse part of this discussion in those other debates (if you have them). &lt;br /&gt;
:::About the translations, I would really like a translation of [[72 Virgins]]. There are numerous articles but this is a high traffic page and one of my favorites and an important topic. I hope you are translating word-for word. Let me know if there are any other issues. &lt;br /&gt;
:::Asides from that 72 V article, feel free to translate any other articles which you think are important and should be read by Turkish people. --[[User:Axius|Axius]] ([[User talk:Axius|talk]]) 16:46, 5 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;(topic split):&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
==Translations==&lt;br /&gt;
::::@Axius: I&#039;m translating word-for-word. Some of the hadiths and ayats need more precise translations than word-for-word interpretation, so i need to copy them from external sources of well known and trusted Turkish interpretors. But the online resources where i find these translations are not under edu domains. How can/should i cite those resources? [[User:Altarbey|Altarbey]] ([[User talk:Altarbey|talk]]) 01:22, 6 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
:::::Give me the links to those sources and I&#039;ll check them out. --[[User:Axius|Axius]] ([[User talk:Axius|talk]]) 04:50, 6 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:::::: I&#039;m using two sites for tafsirs and hadiths. [http://www.kuranmeali.org Kuranmeali.org (Qur&#039;an&#039;s tafsir)] is the main site i use for tafsirs, for example: [http://www.kuranmeali.org/33/ahzab_suresi/53.ayet/kurani_kerim_mealleri.aspx Ahzab 53] on [[İslamda Cinsel Ayrımcılık]]. Kuranmeali shows each ayat in it&#039;s own page, where well known scholars/interpretors&#039;s  translations for that ayat are listed to provide more understanding which also helps the reader compare the tafsirs by accuracy. I mainly use [http://translate.google.com/translate?hl=en&amp;amp;sl=tr&amp;amp;tl=en&amp;amp;u=http%3A%2F%2Ftr.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FAbd%25C3%25BClbaki_G%25C3%25B6lp%25C4%25B1narl%25C4%25B1 Abdülbaki Gölpınarlı] or [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Muhammed_Hamdi_Yaz%C4%B1r Elmalılı Hamdi Yazır]&#039;s tafsirs, since their tafsirs are much more accurate,  and older than the others&#039;. Newer tafsirs are mostly tailored according to scientific achievements to create an illusion of Kuran being ultimate source of information, containing all the scientific facts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:::::: [http://www.ihya.org Ihya.org] contains the direct copies of both kütub-u sitte and bukhari&#039;s sahih. For example  [http://hadis.ihya.org/buhari/konu/763.html] is exact translation of [http://www.usc.edu/org/cmje/religious-texts/hadith/bukhari/052-sbt.php#004.052.250  Sahih Bukhari 4:52:250]&lt;br /&gt;
:::::::Ok. I&#039;ll look at those sites and see if we can make templates for them that can be used in Turkish articles, just like we have templates for Quran, hadith in english. --[[User:Axius|Axius]] ([[User talk:Axius|talk]]) 15:36, 6 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(outdented) Here is it. For Turkish Quran, use: &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;{{&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Kuran|2|105}}, which produces: {{Kuran|2|105}}&lt;br /&gt;
The link of Kuran redirects to the English Quran for now but later when/if there&#039;s a Turkish page on Quran, we can fix that link to go over there instead. Looks like &#039;Kuran&#039; is the Turkish way of Quran (which is the english way). Let me know if its something else and we can rename the template. For the hadith templates:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For Bukhari (Buhari in Turkish?), I made a template : &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;{{&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Buhari|763}}, which makes this: {{Buhari|763}}. But this is a draft. Templates have to be made in a way where the input is universal/standardized. This makes sure we can adjust the output later if there are any changes, and we wont have to change all the texts where the template has been used. A good template design is important to prevent problems in the future. For example the input for the Kuran template is standardized/universal (surah|verse, like the English one).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, do you know of any Turkish sites that have the Bukhari hadith in the same format we have the English one? For the example you gave, the input number is 763 and the english version of that is 4:52:250. So is there a Turkish website that has the english parameters? If you do know of other sites let me know. I would like to look at those. Also correct me if I&#039;m wrong: &#039;Buhari&#039; is the way of saying Bukhari. Thats why I used Buhari in the turkish template.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If Ihya.org&#039;s Buhari collection is the only one available on the internet, we&#039;ll see how we can use this one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the other Hadith sources also, are there other sources for that, or is this website the only one that has them? I&#039;m not faimiliar with Sitte. We can have one template for Sitte hadith, or one for each type (Fasillari, Konulari, Ravileri, Hadisleri, etc). It depends on whether other websites exists having these same hadith. Let me know.  If this Ihya.org is the only one having the Sitte hadith, then we can work from there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yea thats it for now. Atleast the Quran template is working and ready. --[[User:Axius|Axius]] ([[User talk:Axius|talk]]) 19:10, 6 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Unfortunately all Turkish hadith sites seem to be using the same or similar sequential(1-n) order. If it helps, i can download and reformat the hadiths to be inserted into wikimedia in bulk if it&#039;s possible, but i don&#039;t know how this (4:52:250) numbering is formed (book numbers, volumes etc.), so even if wikiislam holds it&#039;s own Turkish hadiths database, it&#039;ll still be in the same sequential order.[[User:Altarbey|Altarbey]] ([[User talk:Altarbey|talk]]) 11:37, 7 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Kütub-u Sitte is the collection of the six most trusted hadith books (sahih buhari, muslim, tirmisi (tirmidhi?), ebu davud, ibni mace) (kütub-u = books of, sitte=six). [[User:Altarbey|Altarbey]] ([[User talk:Altarbey|talk]]) 13:07, 7 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorry if I&#039;m not clear in my explanations. Its the first time I&#039;m trying to do this for a language I dont know.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If all of those sites have the same types of pages, then we&#039;re in good shape. I did do a google search however and I couldnt find another version of Buhari, so I&#039;ll let you do that search since I&#039;m not familiar with the language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We&#039;re not able to copy the hadiths to our site (although I should copy the sites and make a backup if possible on my PC, just in case) due to copyright issues. It would be a lot of work for you also to copy/reformat the hadiths. So we just want to quote the ones we need and link to them, like we do for english.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reason why its critical to make good templates in the beginning is that after they are used in thousands of places, we want those links to keep working if a website goes down.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So what I mean is this. When you say this:&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;For example  http://hadis.ihya.org/buhari/konu/763.html is exact translation of [http://www.usc.edu/org/cmje/religious-texts/hadith/bukhari/052-sbt.php#004.052.250  Sahih Bukhari 4:52:250]&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
See the &#039;763&#039; in the URL? The way we&#039;ll use the template is {{template|763&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;}}&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, and it will make a link to that page. If that site does offline or changes its URL (it happened to our Quran/hadith template a couple of times), I just changed the template and the links were working again. The reason was the same structure was present in other websites as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So are there other websites that have the same Buhakri collection and they have a &#039;763&#039; URL that will take us to the same hadith? For example I give the example of the Quran:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*http://www.kuranmeali.org/2/bakara_suresi/105.ayet/kurani_kerim_mealleri.aspx&lt;br /&gt;
*http://www.kurandakihidayet.com/2/bakara_suresi/105.ayet/kurani_kerim_mealleri.aspx&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note they have the same 2/105 system but they are different websites. If one site goes down, I can change the template to go to the other site and all the links will work again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short give me all the links you can find for the Turkish Bukhari collection and I&#039;ll check them out to see. I dont know how the Sitte will work but we will work on that also. I dont understand the system for the Sitte hadith on that site. Looks like one page has multiple hadith. Give me links to various sites for Sitte hadith also so I can look at all of them to see if there&#039;s a common structure.  --[[User:Axius|Axius]] ([[User talk:Axius|talk]]) 18:44, 7 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
: I understand the template schema and how it works. Problem with the turkish hadiths, that are available online is there is no exact online copy of the bukhari or others, but instead there are classification works of devotees. Since most of the trusted hadith books already contain the same hadiths, and they each even contain the same hadiths in several subsections again and again many times, these devotees have classified and regrouped the hadiths. For example: {{Buhari|763}} , {{Bukhari|4|52|250}}, [http://www.enfal.de/buhari/cihad.htm#_Toc115014243 this] are the same. Bukhari&#039;s sahih said to have 9082 hadiths, but the number of unique hadiths are said to be 2761 or so. Buhari&#039;s sahih has 97 books, usc.edu has 93. It&#039;s almost impossible to find exact match between online sources for hadiths, especially when they are not originated from the same source(same translator). That&#039;s why i offered to upload a classified version of the hadiths to wikiislam.   [http://muhaddis.org/ Muhaddis.org] has done this classification for sitte and makes this data [http://www.muhaddis.org/ks.zip freely distributable].&lt;br /&gt;
::Thanks for the Zip link. I saved that text file to my computer. &lt;br /&gt;
::So if all the sites have different naming systems, we can go with any of the sites and it doesnt matter, like Ihya.&lt;br /&gt;
::Glad you know about the template system. A template is good, if when its clicked, it either goes to a separate page for that reference (like the new Turkish Quran template) {{Kuran|2|105}}, or it goes to the individual section like here: {{Bukhari|4|52|250}}. In both cases, the reader can verify the source easily.&lt;br /&gt;
::We have different options: &lt;br /&gt;
::#Using the current template model and assuming the hadith will stay in Ihya.org. You use only the hadith that you need. If there are multiple hadiths per page, we can link to that page but the reader will just have to search for the relevant hadith themselves. This is easiest option. &lt;br /&gt;
::#Copy the needed hadith to our site on a separate Hadith page and our template references that page instead of an external site (our hadith page will still reference an external site). In this system, multiple Hadiths will be on a single page but we can verify each hadith separately, as the link will auto-scroll to the one we need, like here: {{Bukhari|4|52|250}} &lt;br /&gt;
::# Some kind of archiving of &#039;&#039;all&#039;&#039; the hadith, but thats too many hadith to put them online.&lt;br /&gt;
::So yea I&#039;m thinking (1) is easiest. I like (2) as the best for Hadith, because our template link will always go to a single Hadith. If a Sitte hadith page has 5 hadiths and there&#039;s no way to link to each of them individually, then the reader has to hunt for the hadith. You just quote the hadith you want to quote and the link can either be a template link (if possible, like for Buhari which works for us) or a static link, that doesnt use a template. It will work out fine. &lt;br /&gt;
::I see Buhari had one hadith per page (or if there are HTML anchor links, those also work like our existing Quran/hadith templates) so the template works for that case. &lt;br /&gt;
:: As far as I can see, there&#039;s no way to make a template for the Sitte hadith so that when its clicked, it shows one hadith (its own page or section). If this is so, then (2) is the solution for that. We keep the Quran and Buhari as they are, but we use (2) for the Sitte hadith. We can also use (2) for Buhari. Whichever you think is the best/most practical solution. --[[User:Axius|Axius]] ([[User talk:Axius|talk]]) 18:00, 8 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
Rethinking: we use Quran template as it is (the new turkish template). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For hadiths: We quote the Turkish translation and we do something like this for what you translated just now: [[İslamda Cinsel Ayrımcılık]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote| [http://hadis.ihya.org/buhari/konu/763.html Buhari Hadis No 1260] (English source: {{Bukhari|1|12|829}})|Ümmü Seleme aktarıyor: Allah resulü selam verip namazı bitirdiğinde kadınlar hemen kalkarken, Allah resulü erkeklerin kalkmasını önlemek için oturduğu yerde kadınların çıkmasını beklerdi. (Ravi Az-Zuhri diyor ki, &amp;quot;Düşündük ki, doğrusunu Allah bilir, erkekler kadınlarla temas etmeden bir an önce kadınların çıkmasını sağlamak için bu şekilde yapmakta idi).&amp;quot;  }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I changed the small source text, which has both the English and Turkish sources. This way we are keeping track of the original English hadith, in case the Turklish link goes down. Any thoughts on a better alternative? This I think is actually better than for example what you see here [http://wikiislam.net/wiki/Pedophilie_dans_le_Coran], where the English source is linked (because perhaps there was none available)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So I think this Eng/Turkish sourcing is just fine. The most important thing is the translation itself and when we add two links, or (even one is fine). The advantage of having both sources is that verification can be made right there and it actually doesn&#039;t take any significant extra work, as opposed to any other method. --[[User:Axius|Axius]] ([[User talk:Axius|talk]]) 19:17, 13 March 2013 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Double linking is fine for me, at least lets reader to keep track of the hadiths even if relevant sources in their language do not exist.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:I&#039;m currently translating the 72 virgins article but the process is somewhat slow. Finding the equivalents of the hadiths in Turkish takes much time.[[User:Altarbey|Altarbey]] ([[User talk:Altarbey|talk]]) 03:47, 16 March 2013 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
::Great thanks. One way to search for anything on a certain site (if it doesnt have Google search on it) is to type this in google:&lt;br /&gt;
:::the sentence or words I am searching for site:thewebsite.com&lt;br /&gt;
::With just the top-level domain, you&#039;ll search the whole site [https://www.google.com/#hl=en&amp;amp;safe=off&amp;amp;output=search&amp;amp;sclient=psy-ab&amp;amp;q=mahremi++site:ihya.org&amp;amp;oq=mahremi++site:ihya.org&amp;amp;gs_l=hp.3...1031473.1053584.0.1053791.53.38.2.0.0.9.357.3860.27j10j0j1.38.0.les%3B..0.0...1c.1.6.psy-ab.1wB4ZVgeZYc&amp;amp;pbx=1&amp;amp;bav=on.2,or.r_qf.&amp;amp;bvm=bv.43828540,d.dmQ&amp;amp;fp=f2cbdd9dfbe0a582&amp;amp;biw=1920&amp;amp;bih=832 example]. If they have a sub-domain like in this case, you can search only within that[https://www.google.com/#hl=en&amp;amp;safe=off&amp;amp;sclient=psy-ab&amp;amp;q=mahremi+site:hadis.ihya.org&amp;amp;oq=mahremi+site:hadis.ihya.org&amp;amp;gs_l=hp.3...16683.65009.1.65376.9.9.0.0.0.1.108.704.8j1.9.0.les%3B..0.0...1c.1.6.psy-ab.wsoR0eCzHzk&amp;amp;pbx=1&amp;amp;bav=on.2,or.r_qf.&amp;amp;bvm=bv.43828540,d.dmQ&amp;amp;fp=f2cbdd9dfbe0a582&amp;amp;biw=1920&amp;amp;bih=832]. You can try different words in case they used another word. Its ideal if you can find it translated but if you cant find it easily, you can translate it yourself and just link the English portion.  --[[User:Axius|Axius]] ([[User talk:Axius|talk]]) 08:43, 16 March 2013 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::: I wish it was that easy :) Turkish has suffered from being infiltrated by arabic and farsi since 1300ac and after 1500 when ottomans take over the khalifate, more and more arabic and farsi infiltrated into Turkish. The ottoman language was a freak show consisting of a little Turkish, vastly arabic and farsi. Now, we are using modern Turkish, which almost is a way cleaned up version of the Anatolian Turkish. These religious devotees still insist on using the arabised Turkish, that&#039;s why the translation goes like this: &amp;quot;english-&amp;gt;modern Turkish-&amp;gt; arabised Turkish +  guess the words and search loop&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::: for example: &lt;br /&gt;
::: &amp;quot;Will he have any necessity of passing urine and stools&amp;quot; is &amp;quot;dışkılaması veya işemesi gerekecek mi?&amp;quot; in modern day Turkish, but the exact sentence from gazali&#039;s hadiths that is in arabised Turkish is &amp;quot;Muhakkak ki yiyen ve içen bir kimse def-i hacete mecbur olur&amp;quot;. That is not even a direct question, and a rough translation would be &amp;quot;surely, one who eats or drinks will eventually have to get rid of hacet(need for something, here it means need for pee, or defecate)&amp;quot;. It&#039;s almost always like this, that&#039;s why if i can not translate the hadith myself, searching for the originals might take hours. Anyway, it goes slow but steady.&lt;br /&gt;
::::Thats interesting. Yea those two translations of the same thing look very different. Glad you know these things. Would have been nice if there was a &#039;modern&#039; turkish hadith site. Good luck!--[[User:Axius|Axius]] ([[User talk:Axius|talk]]) 20:19, 16 March 2013 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here&#039;s a template to start from, where everything can be edited directly: [[72_Virgins-tr]] (page title can be changed as well). --[[User:Axius|Axius]] ([[User talk:Axius|talk]]) 10:04, 17 March 2013 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have completed the translation of 72 virgins article. Please check if everything&#039;s in order.&lt;br /&gt;
:Great thanks for doing this important article. The english article is #3 in our traffic ranks for the whole site and we&#039;ll get traffic on this new page as well as people start to find it. Looks great. I linked it here and there. Not sure what could be done next (depends on priority). Is there anything in Turkey where there&#039;s campaigns on both sides (e.g. women&#039;s rights, child marriages). Anything to help out people who are on the right side of the debate/issue. Or whatever topic you like (see Core articles on the left)--[[User:Axius|Axius]] ([[User talk:Axius|talk]]) 16:55, 20 March 2013 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::I hope it&#039;ll be useful. I won&#039;t be looking into another translation for a while, &amp;quot;72 virgins&amp;quot; was painful enough for me :) I might be writing articles from scratch or making additions to English ones, depending on the excellent works of [http://www.ilhanarsel.com/biographie-yasami/ İlhan Arsel], [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Turan_Dursun Turan Dursun] and Erdoğan Aydın &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::By the way, do you have any plans for blocking tor exit nodes in the future? Tor is the only way for me to access certain sites without being monitored.[[User:Altarbey|Altarbey]] ([[User talk:Altarbey|talk]]) 14:46, 21 March 2013 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
:::Ok. I hope you&#039;ll come back and do a few more translations of other important/high traffic articles. If you decide to, I&#039;m thinking any article from [[Islam and Women]] would be nice. I wish it was easier. I&#039;m happy that you did the 72v article.&lt;br /&gt;
:::Original articles/essays are fine as long as they comply with our [[WikiIslam:Policies and Guidelines|policies]]. No we dont have any plans for blocking TOR. I see Wikipedia does it [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Wikipedia_talk:Blocking_policy/Tor_nodes] but we don&#039;t have a problem with vandalism as we are a small scale site and can have tighter control. --[[User:Axius|Axius]] ([[User talk:Axius|talk]]) 18:08, 27 March 2013 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;d some spare time today, and started to translate [[Revelation of the Hijab]] as [[Örtünmenin Vahyolunması]] . Only the body of the article is done for now, i&#039;ll complete the translation of the hadiths next week.[[User:Altarbey|Altarbey]] ([[User talk:Altarbey|talk]]) 16:12, 28 March 2013 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have completed the translation, but there&#039;s a problem with the [http://wikiislam.net/wiki/%C3%96rt%C3%BCnmenin_Vahyolunmas%C4%B1#Allah_.C3.96mer.27le_ayn.C4.B1_fikirde Allah Ömer&#039;le aynı fikirde] section and I could&#039;t find the cause of the problem. Could you please check it. [[User:Altarbey|Altarbey]] ([[User talk:Altarbey|talk]]) 19:19, 6 April 2013 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
:Great, thanks! I fixed it. I removed the under construction template. Google has picked up the 72 huri page that you did. For the search terms 72 huri/72 bakire, the page is shown on the first results page near the top. And sorry I had missed your comment above on March 28. Nice work!&lt;br /&gt;
:Sahabah, any comments? Looks complete. I linked it on the main page for in the new translation section. --[[User:Axius|Axius]] ([[User talk:Axius|talk]]) 19:27, 6 April 2013 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
kuranmeali.org seems to be dead for a while. Switching to http://www.kuranmeali.tv/ in the templates might be an option. Url schema is like http://www.kuranmeali.tv/1/5 bringing the fifth ayah of the first verse. This site provides the interpretations of well known tafsirists on each ayah too.[[User:Altarbey|Altarbey]] ([[User talk:Altarbey|talk]]) 13:08, 22 April 2013 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
:Thanks! I fixed it. --[[User:Axius|Axius]] ([[User talk:Axius|talk]]) 15:13, 22 April 2013 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Translation template help==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi Altarbey! Could you please translate the following things for me? It is for use in our Turkish templates and hub-type pages:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote||&#039;&#039;&#039;Translations&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A version of this page is also available in the &#039;&#039;&#039;English&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;Czech&#039;&#039;&#039; language. For additional languages, see the sidebar on the left.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
and:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote||Articles in Turkish}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
and:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote||Site Map - Use to navigate WikiIslam and find the information you need}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote||This is an index page for WikiIslam articles in Turkish.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks for your help! [[User:Sahabah|--Sahabah]] ([[User talk:Sahabah|talk]]) 05:45, 4 July 2013 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote||&#039;&#039;&#039;Çeviriler&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bu sayfanın ayrıca &#039;&#039;&#039;İngilizce&#039;&#039;&#039; ve &#039;&#039;&#039;Çekçe&#039;&#039;&#039; sürümü de mevcut. Diğer dillerdeki sürümler için sol taraftaki kolona göz atabilirsiniz.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote||Türkçe Makaleler}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote||Site Haritası - WikiIslam içinde dolaşmak ve aradığınız bilgiye ulaşmak için kullanabilirsiniz}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote||Bu sayfa WikiIslam Türkçe Makaleler giriş sayfasıdır}} or {{Quote||WikiIslam Türkçe Makaleler giriş sayfasındasınız}} which roughly translates to &amp;quot;you are at the index page for wikiislam articles in turkish&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Altarbey|Altarbey]] ([[User talk:Altarbey|talk]]) 15:40, 4 July 2013 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Thanks! [[User:Sahabah|--Sahabah]] ([[User talk:Sahabah|talk]]) 19:12, 4 July 2013 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== On Articles ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve just seen the article [[Dealing Justly with Wives and Orphans (Qur&#039;an 4:3)|Dealing Justly with Wives and Orphans]]. Main thesis is &amp;quot;do not marry an orphan without giving their mahr justly, instead marry 2,3,4 women etc&amp;quot;. Marrying 2,3,4 women does not mean &amp;quot;not giving any mahr&amp;quot;. Knowing Muslims&#039; uncontrollable sex drive, an ayah saying &amp;quot;instead of marrying the one that you can not act equitably like paying less mahr, marry 4 and also pay more mahr&amp;quot;  does not even make any sense. This article does not address the real issue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
See {{Quran|24|33}}. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides many other functions, maids were also  used as sex slaves. They were used by their owners for owners sexual needs, for prostutition, as gift or treat to guests and friends, to pay owners&#039; debts etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was no way of knowing the real father of the maid&#039;s daughter, if she was born in the owners house and her mother was used by others besides her owner. Orphan does not necessarly strictly mean &amp;quot;kid whose father died&amp;quot;. It means &amp;quot;kid whose father is not known&amp;quot;, and a dead father is just a subcategory of &amp;quot;not knownness&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A maid&#039;s daughter is also a maid, and could be used like her mother. but if she was the owner&#039;s daughter -which is way questionable, if the owner was a generous man- then there&#039;s a problem; that is &amp;quot;sex between close relatives is forbidden&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fear of &amp;quot;behaving unjustly to orphans&amp;quot; is the fear of humping their own kid, not because of morals, but because of allah&#039;s prohibition. And the ayah means &amp;quot;if you need to taste a new skin but fear of the possibility of humping your own kid(s) born from your maids, marry other (free) women. if you can not deal with more women, then content yourself with one or (forget about the fresh meat and) keep going with the maids you already have&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unfortunately the hadiths about the less paying guardian seem to be a coverup for the issue, which might or might not be done by the sahabes, tafsirists or the prophet on purpose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:That&#039;s good information. We like to stick to the traditional interpretations, but that would be a great addition under a new section titled &#039;&#039;Alternative Views&#039;&#039;. [[User:Sahabah|--Sahabah]] ([[User talk:Sahabah|talk]]) 02:49, 7 April 2013 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::I&#039;ll add the alternative views section, after collecting sufficient amount of ayahs and hadiths about the maids, sex slavery and the orphans. And i need to get fluent in writing in english in the meantime :)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:: I have added alternative views, but hid the section with html comment blocks. It would be better if you consider whether it is ok to be published.&lt;br /&gt;
:::Great. Thanks Altarbey! I&#039;ll take a look at it. [[User:Sahabah|--Sahabah]] ([[User talk:Sahabah|talk]]) 20:53, 1 July 2013 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks for the edits. Out of curiosity, do you have any statistics on how many times have the Turkish translations been visited? [[User:Altarbey|Altarbey]] ([[User talk:Altarbey|talk]]) 16:34, 2 July 2013 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
:hi Alterbey, it takes some time for traffic to build up as people find the link and start linking to it (depending on the topics popularity as well). For the combined views of those 3 fairly recent articles ([http://wikiislam.net/wiki/Category:T%C3%BCrk%C3%A7e_%28Turkish%29]) right now its about 500 views a month and increasing, the majority of them going to 72 virgins for over 400 views a month on that article alone (the English version gets that many in a day, which is our 3rd most popular page on the site). Search engines rank pages based on how many times they have been linked on other sites and which sites they were linked from. You can expect not much traffic for a recent page but as time goes the rank goes up as people notice and start linking to it and traffic increases. If you want to do articles which get more views you can chose topics which you think people are more likely to link on forums or are searching for (depends on the stuff that people talk about; women&#039;s rights, Aisha, Muslim Statistics etc). Don&#039;t be discouraged if you think the views are not as high as expected. Some of my favorite pages on the site (e.g. [[Farsideology]]) don&#039;t get a lot of traffic but thats ok. For all the pages on the site excluding the Russian site, we&#039;re getting around 12K views a day nowadays. Yea, so if you plan on doing new translations, I would say think about topics that you think people &#039;need&#039; information on the most. Say if you had 10 popular topics like the 72 virgins, you may be getting 4000 views a month for that group (however again, the 72V may be the most popular page from that group). Articles about Islam and Science might also be a good choice for an existing Muslim population which believes Islam&#039;s connection with science. You&#039;ll see there will be a higher view rate after say 6 more months (a good number to notice a reliable difference).  --[[User:Axius|Axius]] ([[User talk:Axius|talk]]) 17:18, 2 July 2013 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve created a Turkish hub page[http://wikiislam.net/wiki/Turkce_Makaleler_-_Articles_in_Turkish] and added it to the left sidebar under &amp;quot;Translations&amp;quot;. This should help make more people aware of them. [[User:Sahabah|--Sahabah]] ([[User talk:Sahabah|talk]]) 20:27, 10 July 2013 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
@Axius any problems with the last part of [[Dealing Justly with Wives and Orphans (Qur&#039;an 4:3)|Dealing Justly with Wives and Orphans]]?&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Altarbey</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=Dealing_Justly_with_Wives_and_Orphans_(Qur%27an_4:3)&amp;diff=95826</id>
		<title>Dealing Justly with Wives and Orphans (Qur&#039;an 4:3)</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=Dealing_Justly_with_Wives_and_Orphans_(Qur%27an_4:3)&amp;diff=95826"/>
		<updated>2013-08-12T19:42:49Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Altarbey: /* Conclusion */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;This article will examine a common [[Misinterpreted Verses|misinterpretation]] of [[Qur&#039;an]] 4:3, and evidence provided in the [[sahih]] [[hadith|ahadith]] as to the true meaning of this verse. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Qur&#039;an 4:3 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{ quote |{{Quran|4|3}}|&amp;quot;And if you fear that you cannot act equitably towards orphans, then marry such women as seem good to you, two and three and four; but if you fear that you will not do justice (between them), then (marry) only one or what your right hands possess; this is more proper, that you may not deviate from the right course. &amp;quot; }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Apologetic claims regarding 4:3 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{ quote |{{Quran|4|3}}|&amp;quot;....marry such women as seem good to you, two and three and four; but if you fear that you will not do justice (between them), then (marry) only one...&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Basic meaning of this verse ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{ quote ||The Quran is the only Holy Book that contains the phrase &amp;quot;...marry only one.&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A common apologetic explanation for 4:3 is to give the above &#039;&#039; partial &#039;&#039; quote of the verse and explain that a Muslim man &#039;&#039; may &#039;&#039; [[Marriage|marry]] up to [[Polygamy|four women]]. However, if he cannot deal justly with each of the wives then he has, he is &#039;&#039; forbidden &#039;&#039; to marry that many; and can marry only one wife, to prevent treating women unfairly. Muslims explain that the use of the word &amp;quot;Justice&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;Justly&amp;quot; (depending on which translation is being used) refers to the man&#039;s ability to treat each of his wives &#039;&#039; exactly the same &#039;&#039; in every regard: not just materially (ie. food, clothing, shelter, time, money, etc..) but also that he must be able to love them all exactly the same. He must be able to &#039;&#039; feel &#039;&#039; the same amount of affection and love for each of his wives. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If he cannot do this, then, according to the Qur&#039;an he cannot marry more than one wife. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== The injunction against polygamy ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{ quote || &#039;&#039;&#039; And you have it not in your power to do justice between wives, even though you may wish (it)...&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;&#039; }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some Muslims will provide more evidence to back up their interpretation of 4:3 by giving the &#039;&#039; partial quote &#039;&#039; of [[Unjust Treatment of Wives (Qur&#039;an 4:129)| 4:129]] as above. Since [[Allah]] says that you can only marry (up to) four women if you can deal Justly with them, and in 4:129, Allah tells us that men are unable to deal Justly with more than one wife. This means that men are generally not allowed to engage in polygamy. However, Allah included the allowance for multiple wives under specific circumstances. These include war, gender imbalance in certain regions/countries and women&#039;s preference. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After a war where a lot of men are killed, there are usually much higher numbers of women alive than men. In this case,  men are permitted to take more than one wife, in order to reproduce at a faster rate than normal in order to repopulate the region. Women are more prevalent in some areas of the world, and men are also allowed to marry multiple wives when this is the situation, in order to ensure that every woman has a male partner and doesn&#039;t have to fend for herself. Some women also prefer to be a second, third or fourth wife; thus polygamy is also allowed in order to accommodate the desires of these women.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But as a general rule, as stated, men are prohibited from engaging in polygamy unless absolutely necessary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== &#039;Qur&#039;an-only&#039; explanation ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The few who reject the ahadith altogether, except when it is necessary in order to explain an [[Five Pillars of Islam|Islamic Pillar]], give an explanation of 4:3 as being an injunction against polygamy under any circumstances. They back their claim up by quoting [[Unjust Treatment of Wives (Qur&#039;an 4:129)| 4:129]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{ quote |{{Quran|4|129}}| &#039;&#039;&#039; And you have it not in your power to do justice between wives, even though you may wish (it), but be not disinclined (from one) with total disinclination, so that you leave her as it were in suspense; and if you effect a reconciliation and guard (against evil), then surely Allah is Forgiving, Merciful. &#039;&#039;&#039; }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reasoning continues that a man can &#039;&#039; never &#039;&#039; treat his wives equally, thus 4:3 means: Don&#039;t treat orphans unfairly, by marrying their mothers in order to gain access to the wealth that the orphans will inherit when they come of age. Then 4:3 changes the topic, mid ayat and tells men that they can marry up to four free (believing) women, but if they cannot treat them fairly, then they can marry only one. Then 4:3 goes back to who they are allowed to marry, and says they may also marry captives (from their right hands), but that the injunction from the previous part of the verse still applies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ie. Don&#039;t mistreat orphans by marrying their mothers to get their wealth &amp;gt;&amp;gt; Men can marry believing women; 2 or 3 or 4 &amp;gt;&amp;gt; If you can&#039;t treat them all exactly the same (fairly) then they can only marry &#039;&#039; one. &#039;&#039; &amp;gt;&amp;gt; Men can also marry their captives but &amp;quot;treat them fairly&amp;quot; rule still applies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Evidence as to the real meaning of 4:3 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Problems with the apologetic interpretation ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main issue with the above interpretation of 4:3 &#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039; the claim regarding 4:129 , is that proponents of these interpretations must quote the verses out of context in order to &amp;quot;explain the meaning.&amp;quot; They quote a small portion of the verse(s) and and use it to suit the explanation. However the interpretation that they give ignores the majority of the verse(s); and renders the whole verse(s) nonsensical if read in context.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Those who explain the two verses completely as an injunction against polygamy would have to dismiss all sahih ahadith as not being authentic, for no other reason than it contradicts their own interpretation of the verse. They would also have to admit that 4:3 is badly written and not clear in its intended meaning. By doing this, they would contradict the Muslim belief that the Qur&#039;an is a &#039;&#039; perfect literary masterpiece, that could not have been written by any human being. &#039;&#039; In order for the Qur&#039;an to remain the &amp;quot;literary masterpiece&amp;quot; claimed, and this explanation to be correct, the verse would be more properly written thus:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{ quote || &#039;&#039; Quran 4:3 And if you fear that you cannot act equitably towards orphans, then do not marry their mothers. Instead, marry other women; believing women or captives from your right hand; two or three or four. But if you fear you cannot do justice between them, then marry only one. This is better for you than to deviate from the right course. &#039;&#039; }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most apologists, because of this,  will avoid answering any questions as to the meaning of the whole verse(s) in order to stick to their own interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
{{pagetop}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Evidence From sahih ahadith as to the meaning of 4:3 ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The true meaning of Qur&#039;an 4:3 is explained to us by [[Aisha]] in Bukhari&#039;s &#039;&#039; Sahih &#039;&#039; ahadith collection:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{ quote |{{Bukhari|3|44|674}}|Narrated &#039;Urwa bin Az-Zubair:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That he had asked &#039;Aisha about the meaning of the Statement of Allah: &amp;quot;If you fear that you shall not Be able to deal justly With the orphan girls, then Marry (Other) women of your choice Two or three or four.&amp;quot; (4.3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She said, &amp;quot;O my nephew! This is about the orphan girl who lives with her guardian and shares his property. Her wealth and beauty may tempt him to marry her without giving her an adequate Mahr (bridal-money) which might have been given by another suitor. So, such guardians were forbidden to marry such orphan girls unless they treated them justly and gave them the most suitable Mahr; otherwise they were ordered to marry any other woman.&amp;quot; &#039;Aisha further said, &amp;quot;After that verse the people again asked the Prophet (about the marriage with orphan &#039;girls), so Allah revealed the following verses:-- &#039;They ask your instruction Concerning the women. Say: Allah Instructs you about them And about what is Recited unto you In the Book, concerning The orphan girls to whom You give not the prescribed portions and yet whom you Desire to marry...&amp;quot; (4.127)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What is meant by Allah&#039;s Saying:-- &#039;And about what is Recited unto you is the former verse which goes:-- &#039;If you fear that you shall not Be able to deal justly With the orphan girls, then Marry (other) women of your choice.&#039; (4.3) &#039;Aisha said, &amp;quot;Allah&#039;s saying in the other verse:--&#039;Yet whom you desire to marry&#039; (4.127) means the desire of the guardian to marry an orphan girl under his supervision when she has not much property or beauty (in which case he should treat her justly). The guardians were forbidden to marry their orphan girls possessing property and beauty without being just to them, as they generally refrain from marrying them (when they are neither beautiful nor wealthy).&amp;quot; }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{ quote |{{Bukhari|4|51|25}}|Narrated Az-Zuhri:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Urwa bin Az-Zubair said that he asked &#039;Aisha about the meaning of the Quranic Verse:--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;And if you fear that you will not deal fairly with the orphan girls then marry (other) women of your choice.&amp;quot; (4.2-3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aisha said, &amp;quot;It is about a female orphan under the guardianship of her guardian who is inclined towards her because of her beauty and wealth, and likes to marry her with a Mahr less than what is given to women of her standard. So they (i.e. guardians) were forbidden to marry the orphans unless they paid them a full appropriate Mahr (otherwise) they were ordered to marry other women instead of them. Later on the people asked Allah&#039;s Apostle about it. So Allah revealed the following Verse:--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;They ask your instruction (O Muhammad!) regarding women. Say: Allah instructs you regarding them...&amp;quot; (4.127)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
and in this Verse Allah indicated that if the orphan girl was beautiful and wealthy, her guardian would have the desire to marry her without giving her an appropriate Mahr equal to what her peers could get, but if she was undesirable for lack of beauty or wealth, then he would not marry her, but seek to marry some other woman instead of her. So, since he did not marry her when he had no inclination towards her, he had not the right to marry her when he had an interest in her, unless he treated her justly by giving her a full Mahr and securing all her rights. }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{ quote |{{Bukhari|6|60|97}}|&lt;br /&gt;
Narrated Aisha:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was an orphan (girl) under the care of a man. He married her and she owned a date palm (garden). He married her just because of that and not because he loved her. So the Divine Verse came regarding his case: &amp;quot;If you fear that you shall not be able to deal justly with the orphan girls...&amp;quot; (4.3) The sub-narrator added: I think he (i.e. another sub-narrator) said, &amp;quot;That orphan girl was his partner in that datepalm (garden) and in his property.&amp;quot;  }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{ quote |{{Bukhari|6|60|98}}|Narrated &#039;Urwa bin Az-Zubair:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That he asked &#039;Aisha regarding the Statement of Allah:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;If you fear that you shall not be able to deal justly with the orphan girls...&amp;quot; (4.3) She said, &amp;quot;O son of my sister! An Orphan girl used to be under the care of a guardian with whom she shared property. Her guardian, being attracted by her wealth and beauty, would intend to marry her without giving her a just Mahr, i.e. the same Mahr as any other person might give her (in case he married her). So such guardians were forbidden to do that unless they did justice to their female wards and gave them the highest Mahr their peers might get. They were ordered (by Allah, to marry women of their choice other than those orphan girls.&amp;quot; &#039;Aisha added,&amp;quot; The people asked Allah&#039;s Apostle his instructions after the revelation of this Divine Verse whereupon Allah revealed:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;They ask your instruction regarding women &amp;quot; (4.127) &#039;Aisha further said, &amp;quot;And the Statement of Allah: &amp;quot;And yet whom you desire to marry.&amp;quot; (4.127) as anyone of you refrains from marrying an orphan girl (under his guardianship) when she is lacking in property and beauty.&amp;quot; &#039;Aisha added, &amp;quot;So they were forbidden to marry those orphan girls for whose wealth and beauty they had a desire unless with justice, and that was because they would refrain from marrying them if they were lacking in property and beauty.&amp;quot; }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{ quote |{{Bukhari|7|62|29}}|Narrated &#039;Ursa:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
that he asked &#039;Aisha regarding the Verse: &#039;If you fear that you shall not be able to deal justly with the orphans (4.3) She said, &amp;quot;O my nephew! This Verse refers to the orphan girl who is under the guardianship of her guardian who likes her beauty and wealth and wishes to (marry her and) curtails her Mahr. Such guardians have been forbidden to marry them unless they do justice by giving them their full Mahr and they have been ordered to marry other than them. The people asked for the verdict of Allah&#039;s Apostle after that, so Allah revealed: &#039;They ask your instruction concerning the women . . . whom you desire to marry.&#039; (4.127) So Allah revealed to them that if the orphan girl had beauty and wealth, they desired to marry her and for her family status. They can only marry them if they give them their full Mahr. And if they had no desire to marry them because of their lack of wealth and beauty, they would leave them and marry other women. So, as they used to leave them, when they had no interest, in them, they were forbidden to marry them when they had such interest, unless they treated them justly and gave them their full Mahr[/size] Apostle said, &#039;If at all there is evil omen, it is in the horse, the woman and the house.&amp;quot; a lady is to be warded off. And the Statement of Allah: &#039;Truly, among your wives and your children, there are enemies for you (i.e may stop you from the obedience of Allah)&#039; (64.14) }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{ quote |{{Bukhari|7|62|35}}|Narrated Aisha&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(regarding) the Verse: &#039;And if you fear that you shall not be able to deal justly with the orphans...&#039; (4.3) It is about the orphan girl who is in the custody of a man who is her guardian, and he intends to marry her because of her wealth, but he treats her badly and does not manage her property fairly and honestly. Such a man should marry women of his liking other than her, two or three or four. &#039;Prohibited to you (for marriage) are: ...your foster-mothers (who suckled you).&#039; (4.23) Marriage is prohibited between persons having a foster suckling relationship corresponding to a blood relationship which renders marriage unlawful. }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{ quote |{{Bukhari|7|62|70}}|Narrated Abdur-Rahman bin Yazid and Majammi bin Yazid.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the same ,Hadith above: A man called Khidam married a daughter of his (to somebody) against her consent. &#039;If you fear that you shall not be able to deal justly with the orphan girls then marry (other) women of your choice.&#039; (4.3) And if somebody says to the guardian (of a woman), &amp;quot;Marry me to so-and-so,&amp;quot; and the guardian remained silent or said to him, &amp;quot;What have you got?&amp;quot; And the other said, &amp;quot;I have so much and so much (Mahr),&amp;quot; or kept quiet, and then the guardian said, &amp;quot;I have married her to you,&amp;quot; then the marriage is valid (legal). This narration was told by Sahl on the authority of the Prophet }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{ quote |{{Bukhari|7|62|71}}|Narrated &#039;Ursa bin Az-Zubair:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
that he asked &#039;Aisha, saying to her, &amp;quot;O Mother! (In what connection was this Verse revealed):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;If you fear that you shall not be able to deal justly with orphan girls (to the end of the verse) that your right hands possess?&amp;quot; (4.3) Aisha said, &amp;quot;O my nephew! It was about the female orphan under the protection of her guardian who was interested in her beauty and wealth and wanted to marry her with a little or reduced Mahr. So such guardians were forbidden to marry female orphans unless they deal with them justly and give their full Mahr; and they were ordered to marry women other than them.&amp;quot; &#039;Aisha added, &amp;quot;(Later) the people asked Allah&#039;s Apostle, for instructions, and then Allah revealed: &#039;They ask your instruction concerning the women . . . And yet whom you desire to marry.&#039; (4.127) So Allah revealed to them in this Verse that-if a female orphan had wealth and beauty, they desired to marry her and were interested in her noble descent and the reduction of her Mahr; but if she was not desired by them because of her lack in fortune and beauty they left her and married some other woman. So, as they used to leave her when they had no interest in her, they had no right to marry her if they had the desire to do so, unless they deal justly with her and gave her a full amount of Mahr.&amp;quot; }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{ quote |{{Bukhari|9|86|95}}|Narrated &#039;Urwa:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That he asked &#039;Aisha regarding the Verse: &#039;If you fear that you shall not be able to deal justly with the orphan girls, marry (other) women of your choice.&#039; (4.3) &#039;Aisha said, &amp;quot;It is about an orphan girl under the custody of her guardian who being attracted by her wealth and beauty wants to marry her with Mahr less than other women of her status. So such guardians were forbidden to marry them unless they treat them justly by giving them their full Mahr. Then the people sought the verdict of Allah&#039;s Apostle for such cases, whereupon Allah revealed: &#039;They ask your instruction concerning women..&#039; (4.127) (The sub-narrator then mentioned the Hadith.) }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{ quote |{{Bukhari|7|62|2}}|that he asked &#039;Aisha about the Statement of Allah: &#039;If you fear that you shall not be able to deal justly with the orphan girls, then marry (other) women of your choice, two or three or four; but if you fear that you shall not be able to deal justly (with them), then only one, or (the captives) that your right hands possess. That will be nearer to prevent you from doing injustice.&#039; (4.3) &#039;Aisha said, &amp;quot;O my nephew! (This Verse has been revealed in connection with) an orphan girl under the guardianship of her guardian who is attracted by her wealth and beauty and intends to marry her with a Mahr less than what other women of her standard deserve. So they (such guardians) have been forbidden to marry them unless they do justice to them and give them their full Mahr, and they are ordered to marry other women instead of them.&amp;quot;  }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{pagetop}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Evidence from tafsir&#039;s regarding 4:3 ====&lt;br /&gt;
{{ quote |1=[http://www.qtafsir.com/index.php?option=com_content&amp;amp;task=view&amp;amp;id=719&amp;amp;Itemid=59 Tafsir &#039;Ibn Kathir - Quran 4:3] |2= &lt;br /&gt;
(And if you fear that you shall not be able to deal justly with the orphan girls, then marry (other) women of your choice, two) Allah commands, when one of you is the caretaker of a female orphan  and he fears that he might not give her a dowry that is suitable for women of her status, he should marry other women , who are plenty as Allah has not restricted him. Al-Bukhari recorded that `A&#039;ishah said, &amp;quot;A man was taking care of a female orphan and he married her, although he did not desire to marry her. That girl&#039;s money was mixed with his, and he was keeping her portion from her. Afterwards, this Ayah was revealed about his case;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
﴿وَإِنْ خِفْتُمْ أَلاَّ تُقْسِطُواْ﴾&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(If you fear that you shall not be able to deal justly)&#039;&#039; Al-Bukhari recorded that `Urwah bin Az-Zubayr said that he asked `A&#039;ishah about the meaning of the statement of Allah,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
﴿وَإِنْ خِفْتُمْ أَلاَّ تُقْسِطُواْ فِى الْيَتَـمَى﴾&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(If you fear that you shall not be able to deal justly with the orphan girls.) She said, &amp;quot;O my nephew! This is about the orphan girl who lives with her guardian and shares his property. Her wealth and beauty may tempt him to marry her without giving her an adequate dowry which might have been given by another suitor. So, such guardians were forbidden to marry such orphan girls unless they treated them justly and gave them the most suitable dowry; otherwise they were ordered to marry woman besides them.&#039;&#039; `A&#039;ishah further said, &amp;quot;After that verse, the people again asked the Messenger of Allah (about marriage with orphan girls), so Allah revealed the Ayah,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
﴿وَيَسْتَفْتُونَكَ فِى النِّسَآءِ﴾&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(They ask your instruction concerning the women..) ﴿4:127﴾.&#039;&#039; She said, &amp;quot;Allah&#039;s statement in this Ayah,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
﴿وَتَرْغَبُونَ أَن تَنكِحُوهُنَّ﴾&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(yet whom you desire to marry) ﴿4:127﴾ refers to the guardian who does not desire to marry an orphan girl under his supervision because she is neither wealthy nor beautiful. The guardians were forbidden to marry their orphan girls possessing property and beauty without being just to them, as they generally refrain from marrying them (when they are neither beautiful nor wealthy).&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
﴿مَثْنَى وَثُلَـثَ وَرُبَاعَ﴾&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(two or three, or four), means, marry as many women as you like, other than the orphan girls, two, three or four. We should mention that Allah&#039;s statement in another Ayah,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
﴿جَاعِلِ الْمَلَـئِكَةِ رُسُلاً أُوْلِى أَجْنِحَةٍ مَّثْنَى وَثُلَـثَ وَرُبَـعَ﴾&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Who made the angels messengers with wings, - two or three or four) ﴿35:1﴾, does not mean that other angels do not have more than four wings, as there are proofs that some angels do have more wings. Yet, men are prohibited from marrying more than four wives, as the Ayah decrees, since the Ayah specifies what men are allowed of wives, as Ibn `Abbas and the majority of scholars stated. If it were allowed for them to have more than four wives, the Ayah would have mentioned it. Imam Ahmad recorded that Salim said that his father said that Ghilan bin Salamah Ath-Thaqafi had ten wives when he became Muslim, and the Prophet said to him, &amp;quot;Choose any four of them (and divorce the rest).&#039;&#039; During the reign of `Umar, Ghilan divorced his remaining wives and divided his money between his children. When `Umar heard news of this, he said to Ghilan, &amp;quot;I think that the devil has conveyed to your heart the news of your imminent death, from what the devil hears during his eavesdropping. It may as well be that you will not remain alive but for a little longer. By Allah! You will take back your wives and your money, or I will take possession of this all and will order that your grave be stoned as is the case with the grave of Abu Righal (from Thamud, who was saved from their fate because he was in the Sacred Area. But, when he left it, he was tormented like they were).&#039;&#039; Ash-Shafi`i, At-Tirmidhi, Ibn Majah, Ad-Daraqutni and Al-Bayhaqi collected this Hadith up to the Prophet&#039;s statement, &amp;quot;Choose any four of them.&#039;&#039; Only Ahmad collected the full version of this Hadith. Therefore, had it been allowed for men to marry more than four women at the same time, the Prophet would have allowed Ghilan to keep more than four of his wives since they all embraced Islam with him. When the Prophet commanded him to keep just four of them and divorce the rest, this indicated that men are not allowed to keep more than four wives at a time under any circumstances. If this is the case concerning those who already had more than four wives upon embracing Islam, then this ruling applies even more so to marrying more than four.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
﴿فَإِنْ خِفْتُمْ أَلاَّ تَعْدِلُواْ فَوَحِدَةً أَوْ مَا مَلَكَتْ أَيْمَـنُكُمْ﴾&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(But if you fear that you will not be able to deal justly (with them), then only one or what your right hands possess.) The Ayah commands, if you fear that you will not be able to do justice between your wives by marrying more than one, then marry only one wife, or satisfy yourself with only female captives, for it is not obligatory to treat them equally, rather it is recommended. So if one does so, that is good, and if not, there is no harm on him. In another Ayah, Allah said,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
﴿وَلَن تَسْتَطِيعُواْ أَن تَعْدِلُواْ بَيْنَ النِّسَآءِ وَلَوْ حَرَصْتُمْ﴾&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(You will never be able to do perfect justice between wives even if it is your ardent desire) ﴿4:129﴾. Allah said,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
﴿ذلِكَ أَدْنَى أَلاَّ تَعُولُواْ﴾&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(That is nearer to prevent you from Ta`ulu), meaning, from doing injustice. Ibn Abi Hatim, Ibn Marduwyah and Abu Hatim Ibn Hibban, in his Sahih, recorded that `A&#039;ishah said that, the Prophet said that the Ayah,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
﴿ذلِكَ أَدْنَى أَلاَّ تَعُولُواْ﴾&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(That is nearer to prevent you from Ta`ulu), means, from doing injustice. However, Ibn Abi Hatim said that his father said that this Hadith to the Prophet is a mistake, for it should be attributed to `A&#039;ishah not the Prophet . Ibn Abi Hatim reported from Ibn `Abbas, `A&#039;ishah, Mujahid, `Ikrimah, Al-Hasan, Abu Malik, Abu Razin, An-Nakha`i, Ash-Sha`bi, Ad-Dahhak, `Ata&#039; Al-Khurasani, Qatadah, As-Suddi and Muqatil bin Hayyan that Ta`ulu means to deviate ﴿from justice﴾.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ali bin Abi Talhah reported Ibn `Abbas saying, Nihlah, in Allah&#039;s statement,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
﴿وَءَاتُواْ النِّسَآءَ صَدُقَـتِهِنَّ نِحْلَةً﴾&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(And give to the women (whom you marry) their Saduqat Nihlah) refers to the dowry. Muhammad bin Ishaq narrated from Az-Zuhri that `Urwah said that `A&#039;ishah said that `Nihlah&#039; means `obligatory&#039;. Muqatil, Qatadah and Ibn Jurayj said, `Nihlah&#039; means `obligatory&#039; Ibn Jurayj added: `specified.&#039; Ibn Zayd said, &amp;quot;In Arabic, Nihlah, refers to what is necessary. So Allah is commanding: Do not marry unless you give your wife something that is her right. No person after the Prophet is allowed to marry a woman except with the required dowry, nor by giving false promises about the dowry ﴿intended﴾.&#039;&#039; Therefore, the man is required to pay a dowry to his wife with a good heart, just as he gives a gift with a good heart. If the wife gives him part or all of that dowry with a good heart, her husband is allowed to take it, as it is lawful for him in this case. This is why Allah said afterwards,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
﴿فَإِن طِبْنَ لَكُمْ عَن شَىْءٍ مِّنْهُ نَفْساً فَكُلُوهُ هَنِيئاً مَّرِيئاً﴾&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(But if they, of their own pleasure, remit any part of it to you, take it, and enjoy it without fear of any harm.) }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{ quote |1=[http://www.altafsir.com/Tafasir.asp?tMadhNo=0&amp;amp;tTafsirNo=74&amp;amp;tSoraNo=4&amp;amp;tAyahNo=3&amp;amp;tDisplay=yes&amp;amp;UserProfile=0 Tafsir al-Jalalayn - Quran 4:3] |2= &lt;br /&gt;
{ وَإِنْ خِفْتُمْ أَلاَّ تُقْسِطُواْ فِي ٱلْيَتَامَىٰ فَٱنكِحُواْ مَا طَابَ لَكُمْ مِّنَ ٱلنِّسَآءِ مَثْنَىٰ وَثُلَٰثَ وَرُبَٰعَ فَإِنْ خِفْتُمْ أَلاَّ تَعْدِلُواْ فَوَٰحِدَةً أَوْ مَا مَلَكَتْ أَيْمَٰنُكُمْ ذٰلِكَ أَدْنَىٰ أَلاَّ تَعُولُواْ }&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you fear that you will not act justly, [that] you will [not] be equitable, towards the orphans, and are thus distressed in this matter, then also fear lest you be unjust towards women when you marry them; marry such (mā means man) women as seem good to you, two or three or four, that is, [each man may marry] two, or three, or four, but do not exceed this; but if you fear you will not be equitable, towards them in terms of [their] expenses and [individual] share; then, marry, only one, or, restrict yourself to, what your right hands own, of slavegirls, since these do not have the same rights as wives; thus, by that marrying of only four, or only one, or resorting to slavegirls, it is likelier, it is nearer [in outcome], that you will not be unjust, [that] you will [not] be inequitable. }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{ quote |1=[http://www.altafsir.com/Tafasir.asp?tMadhNo=0&amp;amp;tTafsirNo=73&amp;amp;tSoraNo=4&amp;amp;tAyahNo=3&amp;amp;tDisplay=yes&amp;amp;UserProfile=0 Tafsir &#039;Ibn Abbas - Quran 4:3] |2=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{ وَإِنْ خِفْتُمْ أَلاَّ تُقْسِطُواْ فِي ٱلْيَتَامَىٰ فَٱنكِحُواْ مَا طَابَ لَكُمْ مِّنَ ٱلنِّسَآءِ مَثْنَىٰ وَثُلَٰثَ وَرُبَٰعَ فَإِنْ خِفْتُمْ أَلاَّ تَعْدِلُواْ فَوَٰحِدَةً أَوْ مَا مَلَكَتْ أَيْمَٰنُكُمْ ذٰلِكَ أَدْنَىٰ أَلاَّ تَعُولُواْ }&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(And if ye fear that ye will not deal fairly by the orphans) and if you fear that you will not preserve orphans&#039; wealth, you should also fear not dealing fairly with women in relation to providing sustenance and apportionment. This was because they used to marry as many women as they liked, as many as nine or ten. Qays Ibn al-Harth for example had eight wives. Allah forbade them from doing so and prohibited them from marrying more than four wives, saying: (marry of the women, who seem good to you) marry that which Allah has made lawful for you, (two or three or four) marry one, two, three or four but do not marry more than four wives; (and if ye fear that ye cannot do justice) to four wives in relation to apportionment and providing sustenance (then one (only)) then marry only one free woman (or that your right hands possess) of captives, and in that case you do not owe them any apportionment, and they need not observe any waiting period. (Thus it) marrying just one woman (is more likely that ye will not do injustice) that you will not incline to some at the expense of others or that you transgress regarding the provision of sustenance and apportionment to four wives. }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{ quote |1=[http://www.altafsir.com/Tafasir.asp?tMadhNo=0&amp;amp;tTafsirNo=86&amp;amp;tSoraNo=4&amp;amp;tAyahNo=3&amp;amp;tDisplay=yes&amp;amp;UserProfile=0 Tafsir al-Wahidi - Quran 4:3]|2=&lt;br /&gt;
{ وَإِنْ خِفْتُمْ أَلاَّ تُقْسِطُواْ فِي ٱلْيَتَامَىٰ فَٱنكِحُواْ مَا طَابَ لَكُمْ مِّنَ ٱلنِّسَآءِ مَثْنَىٰ وَثُلَٰثَ وَرُبَٰعَ فَإِنْ خِفْتُمْ أَلاَّ تَعْدِلُواْ فَوَٰحِدَةً أَوْ مَا مَلَكَتْ أَيْمَٰنُكُمْ ذٰلِكَ أَدْنَىٰ أَلاَّ تَعُولُواْ }&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(And if ye fear that ye will not deal fairly by the orphans…) [4:3]. Abu Bakr al-Tamimi informed us&amp;gt; ‘Abd Allah ibn Muhammad&amp;gt; Abu Yahya&amp;gt; Sahl ibn ‘Uthman&amp;gt; Yahya ibn Za’idah&amp;gt; Hisham ibn ‘Urwah&amp;gt; his father&amp;gt; ‘A’ishah who said, regarding the words of Allah (And if ye fear that ye will not deal fairly by the orphans): “This was revealed about any custodian under whose care is a female orphan who possesses some wealth and does not have anyone to defend her rights. The custodian refuses to give this orphan in marriage out of greed for her money, harms her and treats her badly. And so Allah, exalted is He, says (And if ye fear that ye will not deal fairly by the orphans marry of the women, who seem good to you…) as long as they are lawful to you and leave this one”. This was narrated by Muslim&amp;gt; Abu Kurayb&amp;gt; Abu Usamah&amp;gt; Hisham. Sa‘id ibn Jubayr, Qatadah, al-Rabi‘, al-Dahhak and al-Suddi said: “People used to be wary of the wealth of orphans but took liberty with women and married whoever they liked. And sometimes they were fair to them and sometimes they were not. So when they asked about the orphans and the verse (Give unto orphans their wealth), regarding the orphans, was revealed, Allah, exalted is He, also revealed (And if ye fear that ye will not deal fairly by the orphans). He says here: ‘Just as you fear that you will not deal fairly by the orphan, so should you fear that you do not deal fairly by women. Therefore, marry only as many as you can fulfill their rights, for women are like orphans as far as weakness and incapacity are concerned’. This is the opinion of Ibn ‘Abbas according to the narration of al-Walibi”. }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Conclusion ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the ahadith above do not discuss the verse in its entirety, the [[tafsir]]&#039;s do. It is important to note that Aisha and the tafsir writers have defined &amp;quot;justice&amp;quot; for us. Kathir even makes it plain that 4:3 is not referring to perfect justice, so th alleged injunction against polygamy is invalid.  As &amp;quot;justice&amp;quot; is used twice in the verse in connection with two different types of women (orphans and free women) it is apparent that Justice means the same thing both times it is used. It would be incorrect to assume that &amp;quot;justice&amp;quot; means [[mahr]] in relation to orphans and something else for free women given the context of the verse. One more verse that needs to be considered in order to understand 4.3 is as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{quote | {{Quran|4|25}} |&lt;br /&gt;
And whoever among you &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;has not within his power ampleness of means to marry free believing women, then (he may marry) of those whom your right hands possess&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039; from among your believing maidens; and Allah knows best your faith: you are (sprung) the one from the other; so marry them with the permission of their masters, &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;and give them their dowries justly&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;, they being chaste, not fornicating, nor receiving paramours; and when they are taken in marriage, then if they are guilty of indecency, they shall suffer half the punishment which is (inflicted) upon free women. This is for him among you who fears falling into evil; and that you abstain is better for you, and Allah is Forgiving, Merciful. }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In light of all the information provided above, if we wish to give Qur&#039;an 4.3 its full expansive meaning it would read something like this:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{ quote || &#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;If you are going to pay Orphans Less of a Mahr, or are just marrying them to get their property/wealth (or preventing them from marrying), then marry other women, 2 or 3 or 4, but if you cannot afford them (mahr, or support) then marry only one or a captive that your right hand possesses (as the Mahr is half that of a free woman or even nothing). This is better for you, than being financially unjust with your women.&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;&#039; }}&lt;br /&gt;
Quran 4:3 has nothing to do with treating your wives equally, its about the orphan&#039;s and their Mahr. Injustice in this verse is talking about financial equality regarding bride price (for orphans) and financial viability of having that many wives, not equality between them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Alternative Views ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dividing the ayah into several pieces will make it easier to get a grip on an alternative view, which is not related to the mahr story in any way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== And if you fear that you cannot act equitably towards orphans ... ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An orphan (yateem) is a child whose father is unknown. This can be the result of any of the situations listed below: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
#Father is dead&lt;br /&gt;
#Father can not be found in any way &lt;br /&gt;
#Mother has been raped or had sex with another man during pregnancy&lt;br /&gt;
#Child is the result of adultery (zina)&lt;br /&gt;
#Child is of a maid bought or enslaved at war&lt;br /&gt;
#Child is the result of adultery (zina) of a maid with a man other than her owner&lt;br /&gt;
#Child is the result of permitted adultery of a maid with a man other than her owner&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Free orphans can be protected by other males whether they are related or not to the child. If a woman marries another man after her husband dies or somehow becomes untraceable, her orphans (underage children) will also be under the protection of the new father. Orphans of slaves are also slaves. But if a maid gives birth to a child of her owner, then the child is free.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Abu Dawud, a child can not be called an orphan after reaching the age of puberty.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;Narrated Ali ibn AbuTalib: I memorised (a tradition) from the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him): There is no orphanhood after puberty, and there is no silence for the whole day till the night.&amp;quot;&#039;&#039; - {{Abudawud|17|2867}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Puberty can only be understood when the child experiences his first nocturnal ejaculation (wet dream) during his sleep if it&#039;s a boy or has her first period if it&#039;s a girl. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, the orphans that are subject to marriage are &#039;&#039;underage girls&#039;&#039;. Of course Islam does not have strict rules limiting the age of marriage, and as seen with Muhammad&#039;s marriage to Aisha, marriage to very young girls were also a common practice among early Muslims. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Purpose_of_the_Mahr|Mahr]] is by definition {{ quote || the amount of money to be paid by the groom to the bride, at the time of marriage }} In fact it can be any goods of certain value that both the groom and the bride or bride&#039;s protector (her father, brothers, owner etc.) agree on. In this scenario, where a man wants to marry the child under his protection, both sides of the agreement are either the protector, or the protector and an underage child which is still at the early stages of mental development with no prior experience of marriage or mahr agreement. Therefore not paying mahr &amp;quot;justly&amp;quot; is definitely not an issue here.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== then marry such women as seem good to you, two and three and four ... ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Women&amp;quot; in numbers beginning from two, going up to four. In fact, four is not a limit here, considering the language of the Qur&#039;an, it&#039;s just a way of saying &amp;quot;as many as you need&amp;quot;. Number 4 would have strictly been put in that way, if it was a limitation. Therefore, here it means &amp;quot;have as many women as you need to feed your desires&amp;quot;. This definitely shows that the ayah is in no way related to paying mahr justly, for the mahr of many women will definitely cost more than that of an underage child with low judgmental and valuation skills. It is irrational for one that does not want to pay the child&#039;s mahr accordingly, to pay more mahr as an alternative. Approaching from the other side, knowing the uncontrollable [[Qur&#039;an,_Hadith_and_Scholars:Sexuality|sexual desires of early Muslims]], marrying 2, 3, 4 or more women (of any age) is always preferable than marrying to one, so an ayah ordering the obvious is unnecessary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== but if you fear that you will not do justice (between them), then (marry) only one ... ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only in this part, the mahr is one of the possible reasons for the injustice. Marriage requires paying mahr, and paying different amount of mahr to several women may cause problems between the wives. Also it is possible that problems similar to those between Muhammad and his wives may occur. Therefore, here it means {{ quote || if you fear that you will not be able to act justly between your wives (economically and socially), then content yourself with only one}} &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== or what your right hands possess ... ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many times in the Qur&#039;an, maids and slaves are referred to as &amp;quot;what your right hand possess&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Summary====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{quote || If you fear you cannot act equitably towards orphans, than marry as many as women you need. If you can not (economically, psychologically, socially etc.) handle many women, then content yourself with only one. If you can not marry even one, than keep going on with the maid(s) you already have}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is clear that the ayah is not in any way about paying an underage child the mahr justly, but about fulfilling one&#039;s sexual needs. But why would fulfilling sexual needs scare a man as long as he marries the orphan child legally? Who are those orphans?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* They are not the orphan step daughters of the man, for {{Quran|4|23}} strictly forbids having intercourse both with women and their daughters.&lt;br /&gt;
* They are not free orphan children in any way, for it&#039;s not illegal to marry a child regardless of her age as it&#039;s seen on Muhammad and Aisha&#039;s, Omar and Ali&#039;s daughter Ummu Gulsum&#039;s marriages etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After eliminating the other possibilities by the help of facts above, the only possibility left is: those are the man&#039;s maids&#039; orphan children. Let&#039;s see how it is.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In {{Quran|24|33}} it is seen that the maids were also forced into prostitution by their owners. Maids or slaves were considered property, owners had the right to use them in any way they wanted. Maids were used for prostitution, as treats to the owners&#039; friends, for paying owners&#039; debts etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As stated above, the child would be considered &amp;quot;free&amp;quot; if the father was the maid&#039;s owner. But if not, then the child would also be a slave or maid and used by the master.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that time, there was no way of knowing who the father of the child was, if a woman - even if she was already pregnant from a certain man - had sexual intercourse with other men.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;Abu Darda&#039; (Allah be pleased with him) related from the Prophet of Allah (may peace be upon him) that he came upon a woman who was in the advanced stage of pregnancy at the door of a tent. He (the Holy Prophet) said: Perhaps he (the man accompanying her) intends to cohabit with her. They said: Yes. Thereupon Allah&#039;s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: I have decided to curse him with such a curse as may go along with him to his grave. How can he own him (the child to be born) and that is not lawful for him, and how can he take him as a servant for that is not lawful for him?&amp;quot;&#039;&#039; - {{Muslim|8|3389}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If a maid is offered to other men and used by her owner at the same time, or was already pregnant when she got bought/earned at war and used by her owner during her pregnancy, then that would make the child an orphan and require the master to decide the child&#039;s fate, whether to make the child free or making it a slave. If he makes the child a slave, then he would have all the rights to use it as a sex toy as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Conclusion ====&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
The orphans mentioned in that ayah are those maids&#039; children whose fathers are unknown, for the maids were used by both their owners and other men. And the real meaning of the ayah is:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{quote ||If you want to have sexual intercourse with the orphans of your maids, but the possibility of that orphan being your own child scares you; then  marry other women as many as you need (because they are definitely not your close relatives), but if you can not marry other women due to economical or other reasons, then content yourself with the maids you already have}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For Qur&#039;an, it is safe to say that no ayah revealed for any single person other than Muhammad or his close friends, wives, relatives or his arch enemies etc. let alone an anonymous person who would not want to pay mahr would require an ayah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, just Muhammad himself had fought in 28 wars, and ordered more than 40 gazvahs(raids that Muhammad did not participate) on other tribes, villages, cities. Only in Benu Quraysa, more than 700 men had their heads cut off and their wives, children were enslaved by Muslims. During Muhammad era thousands of  women, girls and boys were enslaved by Muslims, resulting in an active slave circulation where Muslims sold, bought or exchanged the maids they had when they got bored of them. That active circulation caused an inflation in number of orphan kids of maids, whose fate should be determined &amp;quot;justly&amp;quot; by their owners, made Muhammad reveal an ayah on that issue.    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{pagetop}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Core Women}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== See Also ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Hub4|Polygamy|Polygamy}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Hub4|Misinterpreted Verses|Misinterpreted Verses}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
{{reflist}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Qur&#039;an]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Islam and Women]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Islamic Law]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Sani]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Altarbey</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=Dealing_Justly_with_Wives_and_Orphans_(Qur%27an_4:3)&amp;diff=95825</id>
		<title>Dealing Justly with Wives and Orphans (Qur&#039;an 4:3)</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=Dealing_Justly_with_Wives_and_Orphans_(Qur%27an_4:3)&amp;diff=95825"/>
		<updated>2013-08-12T19:30:49Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Altarbey: /* Conclusion */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;This article will examine a common [[Misinterpreted Verses|misinterpretation]] of [[Qur&#039;an]] 4:3, and evidence provided in the [[sahih]] [[hadith|ahadith]] as to the true meaning of this verse. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Qur&#039;an 4:3 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{ quote |{{Quran|4|3}}|&amp;quot;And if you fear that you cannot act equitably towards orphans, then marry such women as seem good to you, two and three and four; but if you fear that you will not do justice (between them), then (marry) only one or what your right hands possess; this is more proper, that you may not deviate from the right course. &amp;quot; }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Apologetic claims regarding 4:3 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{ quote |{{Quran|4|3}}|&amp;quot;....marry such women as seem good to you, two and three and four; but if you fear that you will not do justice (between them), then (marry) only one...&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Basic meaning of this verse ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{ quote ||The Quran is the only Holy Book that contains the phrase &amp;quot;...marry only one.&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A common apologetic explanation for 4:3 is to give the above &#039;&#039; partial &#039;&#039; quote of the verse and explain that a Muslim man &#039;&#039; may &#039;&#039; [[Marriage|marry]] up to [[Polygamy|four women]]. However, if he cannot deal justly with each of the wives then he has, he is &#039;&#039; forbidden &#039;&#039; to marry that many; and can marry only one wife, to prevent treating women unfairly. Muslims explain that the use of the word &amp;quot;Justice&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;Justly&amp;quot; (depending on which translation is being used) refers to the man&#039;s ability to treat each of his wives &#039;&#039; exactly the same &#039;&#039; in every regard: not just materially (ie. food, clothing, shelter, time, money, etc..) but also that he must be able to love them all exactly the same. He must be able to &#039;&#039; feel &#039;&#039; the same amount of affection and love for each of his wives. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If he cannot do this, then, according to the Qur&#039;an he cannot marry more than one wife. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== The injunction against polygamy ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{ quote || &#039;&#039;&#039; And you have it not in your power to do justice between wives, even though you may wish (it)...&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;&#039; }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some Muslims will provide more evidence to back up their interpretation of 4:3 by giving the &#039;&#039; partial quote &#039;&#039; of [[Unjust Treatment of Wives (Qur&#039;an 4:129)| 4:129]] as above. Since [[Allah]] says that you can only marry (up to) four women if you can deal Justly with them, and in 4:129, Allah tells us that men are unable to deal Justly with more than one wife. This means that men are generally not allowed to engage in polygamy. However, Allah included the allowance for multiple wives under specific circumstances. These include war, gender imbalance in certain regions/countries and women&#039;s preference. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After a war where a lot of men are killed, there are usually much higher numbers of women alive than men. In this case,  men are permitted to take more than one wife, in order to reproduce at a faster rate than normal in order to repopulate the region. Women are more prevalent in some areas of the world, and men are also allowed to marry multiple wives when this is the situation, in order to ensure that every woman has a male partner and doesn&#039;t have to fend for herself. Some women also prefer to be a second, third or fourth wife; thus polygamy is also allowed in order to accommodate the desires of these women.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But as a general rule, as stated, men are prohibited from engaging in polygamy unless absolutely necessary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== &#039;Qur&#039;an-only&#039; explanation ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The few who reject the ahadith altogether, except when it is necessary in order to explain an [[Five Pillars of Islam|Islamic Pillar]], give an explanation of 4:3 as being an injunction against polygamy under any circumstances. They back their claim up by quoting [[Unjust Treatment of Wives (Qur&#039;an 4:129)| 4:129]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{ quote |{{Quran|4|129}}| &#039;&#039;&#039; And you have it not in your power to do justice between wives, even though you may wish (it), but be not disinclined (from one) with total disinclination, so that you leave her as it were in suspense; and if you effect a reconciliation and guard (against evil), then surely Allah is Forgiving, Merciful. &#039;&#039;&#039; }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reasoning continues that a man can &#039;&#039; never &#039;&#039; treat his wives equally, thus 4:3 means: Don&#039;t treat orphans unfairly, by marrying their mothers in order to gain access to the wealth that the orphans will inherit when they come of age. Then 4:3 changes the topic, mid ayat and tells men that they can marry up to four free (believing) women, but if they cannot treat them fairly, then they can marry only one. Then 4:3 goes back to who they are allowed to marry, and says they may also marry captives (from their right hands), but that the injunction from the previous part of the verse still applies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ie. Don&#039;t mistreat orphans by marrying their mothers to get their wealth &amp;gt;&amp;gt; Men can marry believing women; 2 or 3 or 4 &amp;gt;&amp;gt; If you can&#039;t treat them all exactly the same (fairly) then they can only marry &#039;&#039; one. &#039;&#039; &amp;gt;&amp;gt; Men can also marry their captives but &amp;quot;treat them fairly&amp;quot; rule still applies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Evidence as to the real meaning of 4:3 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Problems with the apologetic interpretation ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main issue with the above interpretation of 4:3 &#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039; the claim regarding 4:129 , is that proponents of these interpretations must quote the verses out of context in order to &amp;quot;explain the meaning.&amp;quot; They quote a small portion of the verse(s) and and use it to suit the explanation. However the interpretation that they give ignores the majority of the verse(s); and renders the whole verse(s) nonsensical if read in context.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Those who explain the two verses completely as an injunction against polygamy would have to dismiss all sahih ahadith as not being authentic, for no other reason than it contradicts their own interpretation of the verse. They would also have to admit that 4:3 is badly written and not clear in its intended meaning. By doing this, they would contradict the Muslim belief that the Qur&#039;an is a &#039;&#039; perfect literary masterpiece, that could not have been written by any human being. &#039;&#039; In order for the Qur&#039;an to remain the &amp;quot;literary masterpiece&amp;quot; claimed, and this explanation to be correct, the verse would be more properly written thus:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{ quote || &#039;&#039; Quran 4:3 And if you fear that you cannot act equitably towards orphans, then do not marry their mothers. Instead, marry other women; believing women or captives from your right hand; two or three or four. But if you fear you cannot do justice between them, then marry only one. This is better for you than to deviate from the right course. &#039;&#039; }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most apologists, because of this,  will avoid answering any questions as to the meaning of the whole verse(s) in order to stick to their own interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
{{pagetop}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Evidence From sahih ahadith as to the meaning of 4:3 ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The true meaning of Qur&#039;an 4:3 is explained to us by [[Aisha]] in Bukhari&#039;s &#039;&#039; Sahih &#039;&#039; ahadith collection:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{ quote |{{Bukhari|3|44|674}}|Narrated &#039;Urwa bin Az-Zubair:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That he had asked &#039;Aisha about the meaning of the Statement of Allah: &amp;quot;If you fear that you shall not Be able to deal justly With the orphan girls, then Marry (Other) women of your choice Two or three or four.&amp;quot; (4.3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She said, &amp;quot;O my nephew! This is about the orphan girl who lives with her guardian and shares his property. Her wealth and beauty may tempt him to marry her without giving her an adequate Mahr (bridal-money) which might have been given by another suitor. So, such guardians were forbidden to marry such orphan girls unless they treated them justly and gave them the most suitable Mahr; otherwise they were ordered to marry any other woman.&amp;quot; &#039;Aisha further said, &amp;quot;After that verse the people again asked the Prophet (about the marriage with orphan &#039;girls), so Allah revealed the following verses:-- &#039;They ask your instruction Concerning the women. Say: Allah Instructs you about them And about what is Recited unto you In the Book, concerning The orphan girls to whom You give not the prescribed portions and yet whom you Desire to marry...&amp;quot; (4.127)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What is meant by Allah&#039;s Saying:-- &#039;And about what is Recited unto you is the former verse which goes:-- &#039;If you fear that you shall not Be able to deal justly With the orphan girls, then Marry (other) women of your choice.&#039; (4.3) &#039;Aisha said, &amp;quot;Allah&#039;s saying in the other verse:--&#039;Yet whom you desire to marry&#039; (4.127) means the desire of the guardian to marry an orphan girl under his supervision when she has not much property or beauty (in which case he should treat her justly). The guardians were forbidden to marry their orphan girls possessing property and beauty without being just to them, as they generally refrain from marrying them (when they are neither beautiful nor wealthy).&amp;quot; }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{ quote |{{Bukhari|4|51|25}}|Narrated Az-Zuhri:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Urwa bin Az-Zubair said that he asked &#039;Aisha about the meaning of the Quranic Verse:--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;And if you fear that you will not deal fairly with the orphan girls then marry (other) women of your choice.&amp;quot; (4.2-3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aisha said, &amp;quot;It is about a female orphan under the guardianship of her guardian who is inclined towards her because of her beauty and wealth, and likes to marry her with a Mahr less than what is given to women of her standard. So they (i.e. guardians) were forbidden to marry the orphans unless they paid them a full appropriate Mahr (otherwise) they were ordered to marry other women instead of them. Later on the people asked Allah&#039;s Apostle about it. So Allah revealed the following Verse:--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;They ask your instruction (O Muhammad!) regarding women. Say: Allah instructs you regarding them...&amp;quot; (4.127)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
and in this Verse Allah indicated that if the orphan girl was beautiful and wealthy, her guardian would have the desire to marry her without giving her an appropriate Mahr equal to what her peers could get, but if she was undesirable for lack of beauty or wealth, then he would not marry her, but seek to marry some other woman instead of her. So, since he did not marry her when he had no inclination towards her, he had not the right to marry her when he had an interest in her, unless he treated her justly by giving her a full Mahr and securing all her rights. }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{ quote |{{Bukhari|6|60|97}}|&lt;br /&gt;
Narrated Aisha:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was an orphan (girl) under the care of a man. He married her and she owned a date palm (garden). He married her just because of that and not because he loved her. So the Divine Verse came regarding his case: &amp;quot;If you fear that you shall not be able to deal justly with the orphan girls...&amp;quot; (4.3) The sub-narrator added: I think he (i.e. another sub-narrator) said, &amp;quot;That orphan girl was his partner in that datepalm (garden) and in his property.&amp;quot;  }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{ quote |{{Bukhari|6|60|98}}|Narrated &#039;Urwa bin Az-Zubair:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That he asked &#039;Aisha regarding the Statement of Allah:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;If you fear that you shall not be able to deal justly with the orphan girls...&amp;quot; (4.3) She said, &amp;quot;O son of my sister! An Orphan girl used to be under the care of a guardian with whom she shared property. Her guardian, being attracted by her wealth and beauty, would intend to marry her without giving her a just Mahr, i.e. the same Mahr as any other person might give her (in case he married her). So such guardians were forbidden to do that unless they did justice to their female wards and gave them the highest Mahr their peers might get. They were ordered (by Allah, to marry women of their choice other than those orphan girls.&amp;quot; &#039;Aisha added,&amp;quot; The people asked Allah&#039;s Apostle his instructions after the revelation of this Divine Verse whereupon Allah revealed:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;They ask your instruction regarding women &amp;quot; (4.127) &#039;Aisha further said, &amp;quot;And the Statement of Allah: &amp;quot;And yet whom you desire to marry.&amp;quot; (4.127) as anyone of you refrains from marrying an orphan girl (under his guardianship) when she is lacking in property and beauty.&amp;quot; &#039;Aisha added, &amp;quot;So they were forbidden to marry those orphan girls for whose wealth and beauty they had a desire unless with justice, and that was because they would refrain from marrying them if they were lacking in property and beauty.&amp;quot; }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{ quote |{{Bukhari|7|62|29}}|Narrated &#039;Ursa:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
that he asked &#039;Aisha regarding the Verse: &#039;If you fear that you shall not be able to deal justly with the orphans (4.3) She said, &amp;quot;O my nephew! This Verse refers to the orphan girl who is under the guardianship of her guardian who likes her beauty and wealth and wishes to (marry her and) curtails her Mahr. Such guardians have been forbidden to marry them unless they do justice by giving them their full Mahr and they have been ordered to marry other than them. The people asked for the verdict of Allah&#039;s Apostle after that, so Allah revealed: &#039;They ask your instruction concerning the women . . . whom you desire to marry.&#039; (4.127) So Allah revealed to them that if the orphan girl had beauty and wealth, they desired to marry her and for her family status. They can only marry them if they give them their full Mahr. And if they had no desire to marry them because of their lack of wealth and beauty, they would leave them and marry other women. So, as they used to leave them, when they had no interest, in them, they were forbidden to marry them when they had such interest, unless they treated them justly and gave them their full Mahr[/size] Apostle said, &#039;If at all there is evil omen, it is in the horse, the woman and the house.&amp;quot; a lady is to be warded off. And the Statement of Allah: &#039;Truly, among your wives and your children, there are enemies for you (i.e may stop you from the obedience of Allah)&#039; (64.14) }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{ quote |{{Bukhari|7|62|35}}|Narrated Aisha&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(regarding) the Verse: &#039;And if you fear that you shall not be able to deal justly with the orphans...&#039; (4.3) It is about the orphan girl who is in the custody of a man who is her guardian, and he intends to marry her because of her wealth, but he treats her badly and does not manage her property fairly and honestly. Such a man should marry women of his liking other than her, two or three or four. &#039;Prohibited to you (for marriage) are: ...your foster-mothers (who suckled you).&#039; (4.23) Marriage is prohibited between persons having a foster suckling relationship corresponding to a blood relationship which renders marriage unlawful. }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{ quote |{{Bukhari|7|62|70}}|Narrated Abdur-Rahman bin Yazid and Majammi bin Yazid.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the same ,Hadith above: A man called Khidam married a daughter of his (to somebody) against her consent. &#039;If you fear that you shall not be able to deal justly with the orphan girls then marry (other) women of your choice.&#039; (4.3) And if somebody says to the guardian (of a woman), &amp;quot;Marry me to so-and-so,&amp;quot; and the guardian remained silent or said to him, &amp;quot;What have you got?&amp;quot; And the other said, &amp;quot;I have so much and so much (Mahr),&amp;quot; or kept quiet, and then the guardian said, &amp;quot;I have married her to you,&amp;quot; then the marriage is valid (legal). This narration was told by Sahl on the authority of the Prophet }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{ quote |{{Bukhari|7|62|71}}|Narrated &#039;Ursa bin Az-Zubair:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
that he asked &#039;Aisha, saying to her, &amp;quot;O Mother! (In what connection was this Verse revealed):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;If you fear that you shall not be able to deal justly with orphan girls (to the end of the verse) that your right hands possess?&amp;quot; (4.3) Aisha said, &amp;quot;O my nephew! It was about the female orphan under the protection of her guardian who was interested in her beauty and wealth and wanted to marry her with a little or reduced Mahr. So such guardians were forbidden to marry female orphans unless they deal with them justly and give their full Mahr; and they were ordered to marry women other than them.&amp;quot; &#039;Aisha added, &amp;quot;(Later) the people asked Allah&#039;s Apostle, for instructions, and then Allah revealed: &#039;They ask your instruction concerning the women . . . And yet whom you desire to marry.&#039; (4.127) So Allah revealed to them in this Verse that-if a female orphan had wealth and beauty, they desired to marry her and were interested in her noble descent and the reduction of her Mahr; but if she was not desired by them because of her lack in fortune and beauty they left her and married some other woman. So, as they used to leave her when they had no interest in her, they had no right to marry her if they had the desire to do so, unless they deal justly with her and gave her a full amount of Mahr.&amp;quot; }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{ quote |{{Bukhari|9|86|95}}|Narrated &#039;Urwa:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That he asked &#039;Aisha regarding the Verse: &#039;If you fear that you shall not be able to deal justly with the orphan girls, marry (other) women of your choice.&#039; (4.3) &#039;Aisha said, &amp;quot;It is about an orphan girl under the custody of her guardian who being attracted by her wealth and beauty wants to marry her with Mahr less than other women of her status. So such guardians were forbidden to marry them unless they treat them justly by giving them their full Mahr. Then the people sought the verdict of Allah&#039;s Apostle for such cases, whereupon Allah revealed: &#039;They ask your instruction concerning women..&#039; (4.127) (The sub-narrator then mentioned the Hadith.) }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{ quote |{{Bukhari|7|62|2}}|that he asked &#039;Aisha about the Statement of Allah: &#039;If you fear that you shall not be able to deal justly with the orphan girls, then marry (other) women of your choice, two or three or four; but if you fear that you shall not be able to deal justly (with them), then only one, or (the captives) that your right hands possess. That will be nearer to prevent you from doing injustice.&#039; (4.3) &#039;Aisha said, &amp;quot;O my nephew! (This Verse has been revealed in connection with) an orphan girl under the guardianship of her guardian who is attracted by her wealth and beauty and intends to marry her with a Mahr less than what other women of her standard deserve. So they (such guardians) have been forbidden to marry them unless they do justice to them and give them their full Mahr, and they are ordered to marry other women instead of them.&amp;quot;  }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{pagetop}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Evidence from tafsir&#039;s regarding 4:3 ====&lt;br /&gt;
{{ quote |1=[http://www.qtafsir.com/index.php?option=com_content&amp;amp;task=view&amp;amp;id=719&amp;amp;Itemid=59 Tafsir &#039;Ibn Kathir - Quran 4:3] |2= &lt;br /&gt;
(And if you fear that you shall not be able to deal justly with the orphan girls, then marry (other) women of your choice, two) Allah commands, when one of you is the caretaker of a female orphan  and he fears that he might not give her a dowry that is suitable for women of her status, he should marry other women , who are plenty as Allah has not restricted him. Al-Bukhari recorded that `A&#039;ishah said, &amp;quot;A man was taking care of a female orphan and he married her, although he did not desire to marry her. That girl&#039;s money was mixed with his, and he was keeping her portion from her. Afterwards, this Ayah was revealed about his case;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
﴿وَإِنْ خِفْتُمْ أَلاَّ تُقْسِطُواْ﴾&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(If you fear that you shall not be able to deal justly)&#039;&#039; Al-Bukhari recorded that `Urwah bin Az-Zubayr said that he asked `A&#039;ishah about the meaning of the statement of Allah,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
﴿وَإِنْ خِفْتُمْ أَلاَّ تُقْسِطُواْ فِى الْيَتَـمَى﴾&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(If you fear that you shall not be able to deal justly with the orphan girls.) She said, &amp;quot;O my nephew! This is about the orphan girl who lives with her guardian and shares his property. Her wealth and beauty may tempt him to marry her without giving her an adequate dowry which might have been given by another suitor. So, such guardians were forbidden to marry such orphan girls unless they treated them justly and gave them the most suitable dowry; otherwise they were ordered to marry woman besides them.&#039;&#039; `A&#039;ishah further said, &amp;quot;After that verse, the people again asked the Messenger of Allah (about marriage with orphan girls), so Allah revealed the Ayah,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
﴿وَيَسْتَفْتُونَكَ فِى النِّسَآءِ﴾&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(They ask your instruction concerning the women..) ﴿4:127﴾.&#039;&#039; She said, &amp;quot;Allah&#039;s statement in this Ayah,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
﴿وَتَرْغَبُونَ أَن تَنكِحُوهُنَّ﴾&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(yet whom you desire to marry) ﴿4:127﴾ refers to the guardian who does not desire to marry an orphan girl under his supervision because she is neither wealthy nor beautiful. The guardians were forbidden to marry their orphan girls possessing property and beauty without being just to them, as they generally refrain from marrying them (when they are neither beautiful nor wealthy).&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
﴿مَثْنَى وَثُلَـثَ وَرُبَاعَ﴾&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(two or three, or four), means, marry as many women as you like, other than the orphan girls, two, three or four. We should mention that Allah&#039;s statement in another Ayah,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
﴿جَاعِلِ الْمَلَـئِكَةِ رُسُلاً أُوْلِى أَجْنِحَةٍ مَّثْنَى وَثُلَـثَ وَرُبَـعَ﴾&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Who made the angels messengers with wings, - two or three or four) ﴿35:1﴾, does not mean that other angels do not have more than four wings, as there are proofs that some angels do have more wings. Yet, men are prohibited from marrying more than four wives, as the Ayah decrees, since the Ayah specifies what men are allowed of wives, as Ibn `Abbas and the majority of scholars stated. If it were allowed for them to have more than four wives, the Ayah would have mentioned it. Imam Ahmad recorded that Salim said that his father said that Ghilan bin Salamah Ath-Thaqafi had ten wives when he became Muslim, and the Prophet said to him, &amp;quot;Choose any four of them (and divorce the rest).&#039;&#039; During the reign of `Umar, Ghilan divorced his remaining wives and divided his money between his children. When `Umar heard news of this, he said to Ghilan, &amp;quot;I think that the devil has conveyed to your heart the news of your imminent death, from what the devil hears during his eavesdropping. It may as well be that you will not remain alive but for a little longer. By Allah! You will take back your wives and your money, or I will take possession of this all and will order that your grave be stoned as is the case with the grave of Abu Righal (from Thamud, who was saved from their fate because he was in the Sacred Area. But, when he left it, he was tormented like they were).&#039;&#039; Ash-Shafi`i, At-Tirmidhi, Ibn Majah, Ad-Daraqutni and Al-Bayhaqi collected this Hadith up to the Prophet&#039;s statement, &amp;quot;Choose any four of them.&#039;&#039; Only Ahmad collected the full version of this Hadith. Therefore, had it been allowed for men to marry more than four women at the same time, the Prophet would have allowed Ghilan to keep more than four of his wives since they all embraced Islam with him. When the Prophet commanded him to keep just four of them and divorce the rest, this indicated that men are not allowed to keep more than four wives at a time under any circumstances. If this is the case concerning those who already had more than four wives upon embracing Islam, then this ruling applies even more so to marrying more than four.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
﴿فَإِنْ خِفْتُمْ أَلاَّ تَعْدِلُواْ فَوَحِدَةً أَوْ مَا مَلَكَتْ أَيْمَـنُكُمْ﴾&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(But if you fear that you will not be able to deal justly (with them), then only one or what your right hands possess.) The Ayah commands, if you fear that you will not be able to do justice between your wives by marrying more than one, then marry only one wife, or satisfy yourself with only female captives, for it is not obligatory to treat them equally, rather it is recommended. So if one does so, that is good, and if not, there is no harm on him. In another Ayah, Allah said,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
﴿وَلَن تَسْتَطِيعُواْ أَن تَعْدِلُواْ بَيْنَ النِّسَآءِ وَلَوْ حَرَصْتُمْ﴾&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(You will never be able to do perfect justice between wives even if it is your ardent desire) ﴿4:129﴾. Allah said,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
﴿ذلِكَ أَدْنَى أَلاَّ تَعُولُواْ﴾&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(That is nearer to prevent you from Ta`ulu), meaning, from doing injustice. Ibn Abi Hatim, Ibn Marduwyah and Abu Hatim Ibn Hibban, in his Sahih, recorded that `A&#039;ishah said that, the Prophet said that the Ayah,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
﴿ذلِكَ أَدْنَى أَلاَّ تَعُولُواْ﴾&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(That is nearer to prevent you from Ta`ulu), means, from doing injustice. However, Ibn Abi Hatim said that his father said that this Hadith to the Prophet is a mistake, for it should be attributed to `A&#039;ishah not the Prophet . Ibn Abi Hatim reported from Ibn `Abbas, `A&#039;ishah, Mujahid, `Ikrimah, Al-Hasan, Abu Malik, Abu Razin, An-Nakha`i, Ash-Sha`bi, Ad-Dahhak, `Ata&#039; Al-Khurasani, Qatadah, As-Suddi and Muqatil bin Hayyan that Ta`ulu means to deviate ﴿from justice﴾.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ali bin Abi Talhah reported Ibn `Abbas saying, Nihlah, in Allah&#039;s statement,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
﴿وَءَاتُواْ النِّسَآءَ صَدُقَـتِهِنَّ نِحْلَةً﴾&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(And give to the women (whom you marry) their Saduqat Nihlah) refers to the dowry. Muhammad bin Ishaq narrated from Az-Zuhri that `Urwah said that `A&#039;ishah said that `Nihlah&#039; means `obligatory&#039;. Muqatil, Qatadah and Ibn Jurayj said, `Nihlah&#039; means `obligatory&#039; Ibn Jurayj added: `specified.&#039; Ibn Zayd said, &amp;quot;In Arabic, Nihlah, refers to what is necessary. So Allah is commanding: Do not marry unless you give your wife something that is her right. No person after the Prophet is allowed to marry a woman except with the required dowry, nor by giving false promises about the dowry ﴿intended﴾.&#039;&#039; Therefore, the man is required to pay a dowry to his wife with a good heart, just as he gives a gift with a good heart. If the wife gives him part or all of that dowry with a good heart, her husband is allowed to take it, as it is lawful for him in this case. This is why Allah said afterwards,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
﴿فَإِن طِبْنَ لَكُمْ عَن شَىْءٍ مِّنْهُ نَفْساً فَكُلُوهُ هَنِيئاً مَّرِيئاً﴾&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(But if they, of their own pleasure, remit any part of it to you, take it, and enjoy it without fear of any harm.) }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{ quote |1=[http://www.altafsir.com/Tafasir.asp?tMadhNo=0&amp;amp;tTafsirNo=74&amp;amp;tSoraNo=4&amp;amp;tAyahNo=3&amp;amp;tDisplay=yes&amp;amp;UserProfile=0 Tafsir al-Jalalayn - Quran 4:3] |2= &lt;br /&gt;
{ وَإِنْ خِفْتُمْ أَلاَّ تُقْسِطُواْ فِي ٱلْيَتَامَىٰ فَٱنكِحُواْ مَا طَابَ لَكُمْ مِّنَ ٱلنِّسَآءِ مَثْنَىٰ وَثُلَٰثَ وَرُبَٰعَ فَإِنْ خِفْتُمْ أَلاَّ تَعْدِلُواْ فَوَٰحِدَةً أَوْ مَا مَلَكَتْ أَيْمَٰنُكُمْ ذٰلِكَ أَدْنَىٰ أَلاَّ تَعُولُواْ }&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you fear that you will not act justly, [that] you will [not] be equitable, towards the orphans, and are thus distressed in this matter, then also fear lest you be unjust towards women when you marry them; marry such (mā means man) women as seem good to you, two or three or four, that is, [each man may marry] two, or three, or four, but do not exceed this; but if you fear you will not be equitable, towards them in terms of [their] expenses and [individual] share; then, marry, only one, or, restrict yourself to, what your right hands own, of slavegirls, since these do not have the same rights as wives; thus, by that marrying of only four, or only one, or resorting to slavegirls, it is likelier, it is nearer [in outcome], that you will not be unjust, [that] you will [not] be inequitable. }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{ quote |1=[http://www.altafsir.com/Tafasir.asp?tMadhNo=0&amp;amp;tTafsirNo=73&amp;amp;tSoraNo=4&amp;amp;tAyahNo=3&amp;amp;tDisplay=yes&amp;amp;UserProfile=0 Tafsir &#039;Ibn Abbas - Quran 4:3] |2=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{ وَإِنْ خِفْتُمْ أَلاَّ تُقْسِطُواْ فِي ٱلْيَتَامَىٰ فَٱنكِحُواْ مَا طَابَ لَكُمْ مِّنَ ٱلنِّسَآءِ مَثْنَىٰ وَثُلَٰثَ وَرُبَٰعَ فَإِنْ خِفْتُمْ أَلاَّ تَعْدِلُواْ فَوَٰحِدَةً أَوْ مَا مَلَكَتْ أَيْمَٰنُكُمْ ذٰلِكَ أَدْنَىٰ أَلاَّ تَعُولُواْ }&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(And if ye fear that ye will not deal fairly by the orphans) and if you fear that you will not preserve orphans&#039; wealth, you should also fear not dealing fairly with women in relation to providing sustenance and apportionment. This was because they used to marry as many women as they liked, as many as nine or ten. Qays Ibn al-Harth for example had eight wives. Allah forbade them from doing so and prohibited them from marrying more than four wives, saying: (marry of the women, who seem good to you) marry that which Allah has made lawful for you, (two or three or four) marry one, two, three or four but do not marry more than four wives; (and if ye fear that ye cannot do justice) to four wives in relation to apportionment and providing sustenance (then one (only)) then marry only one free woman (or that your right hands possess) of captives, and in that case you do not owe them any apportionment, and they need not observe any waiting period. (Thus it) marrying just one woman (is more likely that ye will not do injustice) that you will not incline to some at the expense of others or that you transgress regarding the provision of sustenance and apportionment to four wives. }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{ quote |1=[http://www.altafsir.com/Tafasir.asp?tMadhNo=0&amp;amp;tTafsirNo=86&amp;amp;tSoraNo=4&amp;amp;tAyahNo=3&amp;amp;tDisplay=yes&amp;amp;UserProfile=0 Tafsir al-Wahidi - Quran 4:3]|2=&lt;br /&gt;
{ وَإِنْ خِفْتُمْ أَلاَّ تُقْسِطُواْ فِي ٱلْيَتَامَىٰ فَٱنكِحُواْ مَا طَابَ لَكُمْ مِّنَ ٱلنِّسَآءِ مَثْنَىٰ وَثُلَٰثَ وَرُبَٰعَ فَإِنْ خِفْتُمْ أَلاَّ تَعْدِلُواْ فَوَٰحِدَةً أَوْ مَا مَلَكَتْ أَيْمَٰنُكُمْ ذٰلِكَ أَدْنَىٰ أَلاَّ تَعُولُواْ }&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(And if ye fear that ye will not deal fairly by the orphans…) [4:3]. Abu Bakr al-Tamimi informed us&amp;gt; ‘Abd Allah ibn Muhammad&amp;gt; Abu Yahya&amp;gt; Sahl ibn ‘Uthman&amp;gt; Yahya ibn Za’idah&amp;gt; Hisham ibn ‘Urwah&amp;gt; his father&amp;gt; ‘A’ishah who said, regarding the words of Allah (And if ye fear that ye will not deal fairly by the orphans): “This was revealed about any custodian under whose care is a female orphan who possesses some wealth and does not have anyone to defend her rights. The custodian refuses to give this orphan in marriage out of greed for her money, harms her and treats her badly. And so Allah, exalted is He, says (And if ye fear that ye will not deal fairly by the orphans marry of the women, who seem good to you…) as long as they are lawful to you and leave this one”. This was narrated by Muslim&amp;gt; Abu Kurayb&amp;gt; Abu Usamah&amp;gt; Hisham. Sa‘id ibn Jubayr, Qatadah, al-Rabi‘, al-Dahhak and al-Suddi said: “People used to be wary of the wealth of orphans but took liberty with women and married whoever they liked. And sometimes they were fair to them and sometimes they were not. So when they asked about the orphans and the verse (Give unto orphans their wealth), regarding the orphans, was revealed, Allah, exalted is He, also revealed (And if ye fear that ye will not deal fairly by the orphans). He says here: ‘Just as you fear that you will not deal fairly by the orphan, so should you fear that you do not deal fairly by women. Therefore, marry only as many as you can fulfill their rights, for women are like orphans as far as weakness and incapacity are concerned’. This is the opinion of Ibn ‘Abbas according to the narration of al-Walibi”. }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Conclusion ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the ahadith above do not discuss the verse in its entirety, the [[tafsir]]&#039;s do. It is important to note that Aisha and the tafsir writers have defined &amp;quot;justice&amp;quot; for us. Kathir even makes it plain that 4:3 is not referring to perfect justice, so th alleged injunction against polygamy is invalid.  As &amp;quot;justice&amp;quot; is used twice in the verse in connection with two different types of women (orphans and free women) it is apparent that Justice means the same thing both times it is used. It would be incorrect to assume that &amp;quot;justice&amp;quot; means [[mahr]] in relation to orphans and something else for free women given the context of the verse. One more verse that needs to be considered in order to understand 4.3 is as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{quote | {{Quran|4|25}} |&lt;br /&gt;
And whoever among you &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;has not within his power ampleness of means to marry free believing women, then (he may marry) of those whom your right hands possess&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039; from among your believing maidens; and Allah knows best your faith: you are (sprung) the one from the other; so marry them with the permission of their masters, &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;and give them their dowries justly&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;, they being chaste, not fornicating, nor receiving paramours; and when they are taken in marriage, then if they are guilty of indecency, they shall suffer half the punishment which is (inflicted) upon free women. This is for him among you who fears falling into evil; and that you abstain is better for you, and Allah is Forgiving, Merciful. }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In light of all the information provided above, if we wish to give Qur&#039;an 4.3 its full expansive meaning it would read something like this:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{ quote || &#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;If you are going to pay Orphans Less of a Mahr, or are just marrying them to get their property/wealth (or preventing them from marrying), then marry other women, 2 or 3 or 4, but if you cannot afford them (mahr, or support) then marry only one or a captive that your right hand possesses (as the Mahr is half that of a free woman or even nothing). This is better for you, than being financially unjust with your women.&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;&#039; }}&lt;br /&gt;
Quran 4:3 has nothing to do with treating your wives equally, its about the orphan&#039;s and their Mahr. Injustice in this verse is talking about financial equality regarding bride price (for orphans) and financial viability of having that many wives, not equality between them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Alternative Views ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dividing the ayah into several pieces will make it easier to get a grip on an alternative view, which is not related to the mahr story in any way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== And if you fear that you cannot act equitably towards orphans ... ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An orphan (yateem) is a child whose father is unknown. This can be the result of any of the situations listed below: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
#Father is dead&lt;br /&gt;
#Father can not be found in any way &lt;br /&gt;
#Mother has been raped or had sex with another man during pregnancy&lt;br /&gt;
#Child is the result of adultery (zina)&lt;br /&gt;
#Child is of a maid bought or enslaved at war&lt;br /&gt;
#Child is the result of adultery (zina) of a maid with a man other than her owner&lt;br /&gt;
#Child is the result of permitted adultery of a maid with a man other than her owner&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Free orphans can be protected by other males whether they are related or not to the child. If a woman marries another man after her husband dies or somehow becomes untraceable, her orphans (underage children) will also be under the protection of the new father. Orphans of slaves are also slaves. But if a maid gives birth to a child of her owner, then the child is free.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Abu Dawud, a child can not be called an orphan after reaching the age of puberty.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;Narrated Ali ibn AbuTalib: I memorised (a tradition) from the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him): There is no orphanhood after puberty, and there is no silence for the whole day till the night.&amp;quot;&#039;&#039; - {{Abudawud|17|2867}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Puberty can only be understood when the child experiences his first nocturnal ejaculation (wet dream) during his sleep if it&#039;s a boy or has her first period if it&#039;s a girl. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, the orphans that are subject to marriage are &#039;&#039;underage girls&#039;&#039;. Of course Islam does not have strict rules limiting the age of marriage, and as seen with Muhammad&#039;s marriage to Aisha, marriage to very young girls were also a common practice among early Muslims. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Purpose_of_the_Mahr|Mahr]] is by definition {{ quote || the amount of money to be paid by the groom to the bride, at the time of marriage }} In fact it can be any goods of certain value that both the groom and the bride or bride&#039;s protector (her father, brothers, owner etc.) agree on. In this scenario, where a man wants to marry the child under his protection, both sides of the agreement are either the protector, or the protector and an underage child which is still at the early stages of mental development with no prior experience of marriage or mahr agreement. Therefore not paying mahr &amp;quot;justly&amp;quot; is definitely not an issue here.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== then marry such women as seem good to you, two and three and four ... ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Women&amp;quot; in numbers beginning from two, going up to four. In fact, four is not a limit here, considering the language of the Qur&#039;an, it&#039;s just a way of saying &amp;quot;as many as you need&amp;quot;. Number 4 would have strictly been put in that way, if it was a limitation. Therefore, here it means &amp;quot;have as many women as you need to feed your desires&amp;quot;. This definitely shows that the ayah is in no way related to paying mahr justly, for the mahr of many women will definitely cost more than that of an underage child with low judgmental and valuation skills. It is irrational for one that does not want to pay the child&#039;s mahr accordingly, to pay more mahr as an alternative. Approaching from the other side, knowing the uncontrollable [[Qur&#039;an,_Hadith_and_Scholars:Sexuality|sexual desires of early Muslims]], marrying 2, 3, 4 or more women (of any age) is always preferable than marrying to one, so an ayah ordering the obvious is unnecessary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== but if you fear that you will not do justice (between them), then (marry) only one ... ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only in this part, the mahr is one of the possible reasons for the injustice. Marriage requires paying mahr, and paying different amount of mahr to several women may cause problems between the wives. Also it is possible that problems similar to those between Muhammad and his wives may occur. Therefore, here it means {{ quote || if you fear that you will not be able to act justly between your wives (economically and socially), then content yourself with only one}} &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== or what your right hands possess ... ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many times in the Qur&#039;an, maids and slaves are referred to as &amp;quot;what your right hand possess&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Summary====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{quote || If you fear you cannot act equitably towards orphans, than marry as many as women you need. If you can not (economically, psychologically, socially etc.) handle many women, then content yourself with only one. If you can not marry even one, than keep going on with the maid(s) you already have}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is clear that the ayah is not in any way about paying an underage child the mahr justly, but about fulfilling one&#039;s sexual needs. But why would fulfilling sexual needs scare a man as long as he marries the orphan child legally? Who are those orphans?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* They are not the orphan step daughters of the man, for {{Quran|4|23}} strictly forbids having intercourse both with women and their daughters.&lt;br /&gt;
* They are not free orphan children in any way, for it&#039;s not illegal to marry a child regardless of her age as it&#039;s seen on Muhammad and Aisha&#039;s, Omar and Ali&#039;s daughter Ummu Gulsum&#039;s marriages etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After eliminating the other possibilities by the help of facts above, the only possibility left is: those are the man&#039;s maids&#039; orphan children. Let&#039;s see how it is.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In {{Quran|24|33}} it is seen that the maids were also forced into prostitution by their owners. Maids or slaves were considered property, owners had the right to use them in any way they wanted. Maids were used for prostitution, as treats to the owners&#039; friends, for paying owners&#039; debts etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As stated above, the child would be considered &amp;quot;free&amp;quot; if the father was the maid&#039;s owner. But if not, then the child would also be a slave or maid and used by the master.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that time, there was no way of knowing who the father of the child was, if a woman - even if she was already pregnant from a certain man - had sexual intercourse with other men.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;Abu Darda&#039; (Allah be pleased with him) related from the Prophet of Allah (may peace be upon him) that he came upon a woman who was in the advanced stage of pregnancy at the door of a tent. He (the Holy Prophet) said: Perhaps he (the man accompanying her) intends to cohabit with her. They said: Yes. Thereupon Allah&#039;s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: I have decided to curse him with such a curse as may go along with him to his grave. How can he own him (the child to be born) and that is not lawful for him, and how can he take him as a servant for that is not lawful for him?&amp;quot;&#039;&#039; - {{Muslim|8|3389}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If a maid is offered to other men and used by her owner at the same time, or was already pregnant when she got bought/earned at war and used by her owner during her pregnancy, then that would make the child an orphan and require the master to decide the child&#039;s fate, whether to make the child free or making it a slave. If he makes the child a slave, then he would have all the rights to use it as a sex toy as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Conclusion ====&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
The orphans mentioned in that ayah are those maids&#039; children whose fathers are unknown, for the maids were used by both their owners and other men. And the real meaning of the ayah is:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{quote ||If you fear from acting unjustly in the eye of Allah by using your own child as a sex toy (without knowing it), marry other women as many as you need (because they are definitely not your close relatives), but if you can not marry other women due to economical or other reasons, then content yourself with the maids you already have}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For Qur&#039;an, it is safe to say that no ayah revealed for any single person other than Muhammad or his close friends, wives, relatives or his arch enemies etc. let alone an anonymous person who would not want to pay mahr would require an ayah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, just Muhammad himself had fought in 28 wars, and ordered more than 40 gazvahs(raids that Muhammad did not participate) on other tribes, villages, cities. Only in Benu Quraysa, more than 700 men had their heads cut off and their wives, children were enslaved by Muslims. During Muhammad era thousands of  women, girls and boys were enslaved by Muslims, resulting in an active slave circulation where Muslims sold, bought or exchanged the maids they had when they got bored of them. That active circulation caused an inflation in number of orphan kids of maids, whose fate should be determined &amp;quot;justly&amp;quot; by their owners, made Muhammad reveal an ayah on that issue.    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{pagetop}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Core Women}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== See Also ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Hub4|Polygamy|Polygamy}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Hub4|Misinterpreted Verses|Misinterpreted Verses}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
{{reflist}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Qur&#039;an]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Islam and Women]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Islamic Law]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Sani]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Altarbey</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=Ortunmenin_Vahyolunmas%C4%B1&amp;diff=93171</id>
		<title>Ortunmenin Vahyolunması</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=Ortunmenin_Vahyolunmas%C4%B1&amp;diff=93171"/>
		<updated>2013-07-09T19:02:07Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Altarbey: /* Giriş */ Semantic corrections&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Bu makalede Müslüman [[Islam and Women|kadınların]] [[Hijab|örtünmelerinin]] zorunlu tutulmasının altında yatan sebepler ortaya konulmaktadır.&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Hijab-protest.jpg|right|200px|thumb|Örtünmeyi savunan Müslüman kadınların çoğu, bunun İslam&#039;da zorunlu olmasının sebeplerinden habersizdir.]]&lt;br /&gt;
==Giriş==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Müslümanlara, müslüman kadınların örtünmelerinin sebebi sorulduğunda genellikle aşağıdaki veya yine bunlara benzer cevapları vermektedirler:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Allah]]&#039;ın [[Qur&#039;an|Kur&#039;an]]da verdiği emre uyuyorlar; örtünmek Islam inancının gereğidir.&lt;br /&gt;
* Vücutlarını herkesin görebileceği şekilde sergilemek yerine, örtünerek ahlaklarını koruyorlar. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fakat nedenlerden ziyade, meseledeki asıl nokta örtünme zorunluluğunun Kur&#039;an&#039;a nasıl girdiğidir. Hadisleri inceleyerek, ilgili ayetleri şekillendiren [[Revelational Circumstances of the Qur&#039;an|olayları]] görebiliyoruz.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Örtünme ile ilgili Kur&#039;an ayetleri ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{quote |{{Kuran|24|31}}|&#039;&#039;&#039;Diyanet İşleri:&#039;&#039;&#039;Mü’min kadınlara da söyle, gözlerini haramdan sakınsınlar, ırzlarını korusunlar. &#039;&#039;&#039;(Yüz ve el gibi) görünen kısımlar müstesna, zînet (yer)lerini göstermesinler. Başörtülerini ta yakalarının üzerine kadar salsınlar&#039;&#039;&#039;. Zinetlerini, kocalarından, yahut babalarından, yahut kocalarının babalarından, yahut oğullarından, yahut üvey oğullarından, yahut erkek kardeşlerinden, yahut erkek kardeşlerinin oğullarından, yahut kız kardeşlerinin oğullarından, yahut müslüman kadınlardan, yahut sahip oldukları kölelerden, yahut erkekliği kalmamış hizmetçilerden, yahut da henüz kadınların mahrem yerlerine vakıf olmayan erkek çocuklardan başkalarına göstermesinler. Gizledikleri zinetler bilinsin diye ayaklarını yere vurmasınlar. Ey mü’minler, hep birlikte tövbe ediniz ki kurtuluşa eresiniz! &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Abdülbaki Gölpınarlı:&#039;&#039;&#039;İnanan kadınlara da söyle, gözlerini haramdan sakınsınlar, ırzlarını korusunlar ve açığa çıkanlardan, görünenlerden başka ziynetlerini göstermesinler ve &#039;&#039;&#039;örtülerini, göğüslerini örtecek bir tarzda omuzlarından aşağıya doğru salsınlar&#039;&#039;&#039;; kocalarından, yahut babalarından, yahut kocalarının babasından, yahut oğullarından, yahut üvey oğullarından, yahut erkek kardeşlerinden, yahut erkek kardeşlerinin oğullarından, yahut kız kardeşlerinin oğullarından, yahut Müslüman kadınlardan, yahut kendi malları olan kölelerden, yahut erkeklikten kesilmiş veya kudreti olmayan erkek hizmetçilerden, yahut da henüz kadınların gizli hallerine vâkıf olmayan erkek çocuklardan başka erkeklere ziynetlerini göstermesinler; gizledikleri ziynetler, bilinsin diye ayaklarını da vurmasınlar ve tövbe edin hepiniz Allah&#039;a ey inananlar da kurtulun, erin murâdınıza.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Elmalılı Hamdi Yazır:&#039;&#039;&#039; Mü&#039;min kadınlara da söyle: gözlerini sakınsınlar, ırzlarını muhafaza etsinler, ziynetlerini açmasınlar, zâhir olanı başka ve &#039;&#039;&#039;baş örtülerini yakalarının üzerine vursunlar, ziynetlerini açmasınlar&#039;&#039;&#039;, ancak kendi kocalarına yâhud kendi babalarına kocalarının babalarına yâhud kendi oğullarına, yâhud kendi biraderlerine, yâhud kendi biraderlerinin oğullarına, yâhud hemşirelerinin oğullarına yâhud kendi kadınlarına yâhud kendi ellerindeki memlûklerine, yâhud ihtiyacı olmıyan erkeklerden uyuntulara, yahud henüz kadınların avretlerine muttali&#039; olmıyan çocuklara, müstesna, gizledikleri ziynetleri bilin diye ayaklarını da vurmasınlar, hepiniz Allaha tevbe edin ey mü&#039;minler ki felâh bulabilesiniz}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{ quote |{{Kuran|33|59}}|&#039;&#039;&#039;Diyanet İşleri:&#039;&#039;&#039; Ey Peygamber! Hanımlarına, kızlarına ve mü’minlerin kadınlarına söyle, bedenlerini örtecek elbiselerini giysinler. Bu, onların tanınıp incitilmemelerine de daha uygundur. Şüphesiz Allah çok bağışlayıcıdır, çok merhamet edicidir. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Abdülbaki Gölpınarlı:&#039;&#039;&#039; Ey Peygamber, eşlerine ve kızlarına ve inananların kadınlarına söyle; dışarı çıkacakları vakit dışarıya mahsus elbiselerini giysinler; bu, onların tanınıp incinmemelerini daha iyi sağlar ve Allah, suçları örter, rahîmdir.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Elmalılı Hamdi Yazır:&#039;&#039;&#039; Ey o Peygamber! Zevcelerine ve kızlarına ve mü&#039;minlerin kadınlarına hep söyle: cilbâblarından üzerlerini sıkı örtsünler, bu onların tanınmalarına, tanınıp da eza edilmemelerine en elverişli olandır, bununla beraber Allah bir gafûr rahîm bulunuyor}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yukardaki ayetlerden ilki, kapanmanın amacının kadının güzelliğini yabancı erkeklerden saklamak olduğunu belirtir. İkincisi ise sebebin yolculuk esnasında sarkıntılık ve tecavüzü engellemek olduğunu vurgular. Bunlarla beraber, Müslüman erkekler için bu tür zorunluluklar ile ilgili herhangi bir bilgi bulamadık. Bunun nedeni ne olabilir? Bunun ne tür mantıklı açıklamaları olabilir?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Kadının güzelliği o denli baştan çıkartıcıdır ki, erkekler kapalı olmayan bir kadın gördüklerinde kendilerine hakim olamaktadırlar. - Bu doğru olamaz, çünkü kadınlar yakın akrabaları ile beraberken kapanmak zorunda değildirler.&lt;br /&gt;
* Kadınlar erkekleri çekici bulmazlar - En ilgisiz insan bile bunun doğru olmadığının farkındadır. Kadın olmak, &amp;quot;aseksüel&amp;quot; olmak demek değildir. &lt;br /&gt;
* Kadınlar kendilerini erkeklere göre daha iyi kontrol edebilirler - Bu, söz konusu olan erkekler yalnız  &amp;quot;müslüman erkekler&amp;quot;se doğru olabilir. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Genel İslami yaklaşıma göre, örtünmemiş bir kadın cinsel taciz ve saldırıya davette bulunmaktadır. Herhangi bir garantisi olmamakla beraber. örtünmenin saldırı riskini azalttığına inanmaktadırlar. Bununla beraber; hadislere bakılarak, vahye yol açan nedenler incelendiğinde yukardaki sebeplerin &#039;&#039;hiçbirinin&#039;&#039;  doğru olmadığı açıkça görülmektedir. Örtünme ayetleri belirli olaylara istinaden &amp;quot;indirilmiştir&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Örtünme ile ilgili hadisler==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ömer bin El-Hattab&#039;in işe karışması===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{ quote |{{Buhari|99}}|Âişe Şöyle demiştir: Nebiyy-i Mükerrem salla&#039;llâhu aleyhi ve sellem&#039;in zevcât(-ı tâhirât)ı, geceleyin kazâ-yı hâcete çıktıklarında (Medîne&#039;nin kenarında kâin) Menâsı&#039; (nâm-ı mahall)a kadar giderlerdi. (Menâsı&#039; denilen yer ise) açık bir yerdir. Ömer (radiya&#039;llâhu anh) Nebiyy-i Muhterem salla&#039;llâhu aleyhi ve sellem&#039;e: &amp;amp;quot;Kadınlarını kapa (yâni evden dışarıya çıkmaktan men&#039; buyur.)&amp;amp;quot; derdi de Resûlu&#039;llâh salla&#039;llâhu aleyhi ve sellem (onun dediğini vahye intizâren) yapmıyordu. (Nihâyet) Ümmehât-ı Mü&#039;minîn&#039;den ... bir gece Yatsı &#039; namazı vaktinde çıktı. (Sevde radiya&#039;llâhu anhâ) uzun boylu bir hâtun idi. Ömer, hicâb (yâni tesettür-i nisvân) emrinin nâzil olmasına o kadar harîs idi ki, ona: &amp;amp;quot;Yâ Sevde, bilmiş ol ki biz seni tanıdık.&amp;amp;quot; diye bağırdı. Bundan sonra Allâhu Teâlâ hicâb (Âyetin)i inzâl etti.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{ quote |{{Bukhari|8|74|257}}|Aişe şöye demiştir:&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;Ömer bin El-Hattab Allah Resulüne &amp;quot;Eşlerinin örtünmelerini emretmesini&amp;quot; söyler dururdu.  Fakat Peygamber bunu hiç yapmadı. Peygamberin eşleri El-Manasi&#039;de yalnız geceleri hacet gidermeye çıkarlardı. Bir keresinde, iri bir kadın olan Zem&#039;e kızı Sevde hacet görmek için dışarı çıkmıştı. Ömer bin Hattab onu gördü ve &amp;quot;Ya Sevde, bil ki tanınmamış değilsin&amp;quot; diye seslendi. Ömer&#039;in böyle söylemesininin sebebi, Allah&#039;tan dört gözle kadınların kapanmasına dair ayetler bekleyip durması idi. Böylece Allah Hicab ayetlerini gönderdi. }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{ quote| {{Muslim|26|5397}}|Aişe demiştir ki: Peygamberin eşleri gece inince Medine&#039;nin dışına doğru hacet gidermek için çıkarlardı. Ömer bin Hattab o sıralarda sürekli: &amp;quot;Allah Resulü, eşlerinizin örtünmelerini isteyiniz&amp;quot; demekte idi; fakat Peygamber bunu istememişti. Bir keresinde eşlerinden Zem&#039;e kızı Sevde gece ihtiyacını gidermek için dışarı çıkmıştı. Oldukça iri yapılı bir kadındı. ömer ona seslendi ve dedi ki: Ey Sevde, seni tanıdık. (O bunu örtünme ile ilgili ayetlerin inmesi umudu ile yapmıştı) Yüce Allah bi hadiseden sonra Hicab ayetini indirdi. }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kısaca, hadislerde anlatılan olayların gerçekleşme sırası şu şekildedir: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
#Ömer [[Muhammad|Muhammed]]&#039;den sürekli olarak kadınlarının örtünmeleri üzerine Allah&#039;ın ayet indirmesini istemektedir.&lt;br /&gt;
#Herhangi bir [[Revelations|vahiy]] inmez.&lt;br /&gt;
#Ömer bir gece [[Muhammad&#039;s Wives|Muhammed&#039;in eşlerini]] hacet gidermek için çıktıkları sırada gizlice izler ve Sevde&#039;ye adı ile, onu tanıdğını belirterek seslenir.&lt;br /&gt;
#Sevde utanç içinde evine döner ve Muhammed&#039;e olan biteni anlatır.&lt;br /&gt;
#Allah Ömer&#039;in uzun zamandır isteyip durduğu ayeti inderiverir. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Elbette ki bu durum bazı soruları da beraberinde getiriyor:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Eğer Muhammed yalnızca Allah&#039;ın sözlerini ileten bir elçi ise, neden Ömer örtünme vahiyleri için ondan istekte bulundu? Neden kendisi doğrudan Allah&#039;a isteği ile ilgili dua etmedi?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Ömer Muhammed&#039;in karılarını takip edene kadar bu konuda hiçbir vahiy inmemişti. Ömer neden bu yolu izlemeyi uygun gördü? Bu şekilde başarıya ulaşacağını nerden biliyordu? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Allah neden tuvaletteki mahremiyete, o andan itibaren dünyayaya gelip, yaşayacak ve ölecek &#039;&#039;tüm&#039;&#039; kadınların kapanmasını isteyecek kadar önem veriyor?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Genel savunma taktiklerinden olan &amp;quot;Allah&#039;ın bir sebep yaratması&amp;quot; iddiasının ortaya sürülmesini burada da görüyoruz. Savunuculara göre, Allah bu vahyi zaten indirecektir ve Ömer&#039;i bunun için bir sebep yaratmak üzere kullanmıştır. Fakat bu durumdan Kur&#039;an ve hadislerin herhangi bir yerinde söz edilmediğinden, bu savunmayı destekleyecek kanıt da yoktur. Bununla beraser, Ömer fikri kendisinin bulduğunu doğrular ve Allah&#039;ın da onunla aynı fikirde olduğunu söyler.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Allah Ömer&#039;le aynı fikirde====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{ quote |{{Buhari|1032}}| 2=Ömer radiya&#039;llahu anh&#039;in şöyle dediği rivâyet olunmuştur: Üç şey (hakkındaki dileğim), Allah(ın vahyin)e tesâdüf etti. Yâhud Rabbim (in vahyi) ben (im dileğim) e muvâfık oldu: 1) Yâ Resûla&#039;llah Makam-ı İbrâhim&#039;i namazgâh ittihâz etseniz, dedim. (Bunun üzerine: ... âyeti nâzil oldu) 2) Yine ben: Yâ Resûla&#039;llah huzûrunuza (maslahat îcâbı) sâlih, fâsik kimseler giriyor. (Kadınlarla görüşüyorlar). Ümmehât-ı Mü&#039;minîn&#039;e (= mü&#039;minlerin anaları olan kadınlarınıza) örtünmelerini emretseniz, dedim. Bunun üzerine de Allah hicâb âyetini gönderdi. 3) Ömer der ki: Bir kere Resûlullah&#039;ın (kıskançlık gösteren) bâzı kadınlarına darıldığını duymuştum. Bunun üzerine onların yanına giderek: Kadınlar! Ya (bu hıçınlığa) nihâyet verirsiniz, yâhud iyi biliniz ki Allah, sizin yerinize Peygamber&#039;ine sizden daha hayırlı kadınlar verir, dedim. Nihâyet Peygamber`in kadınlarından birisinin (Ümm-i Seleme`nin) yanına varmıştım. Kadın bana: Ey Ömer! Resûlullah kadınlarına öğüt veremez mi ki, sen onlara va&#039;zetmeğe kalkışıyorsun? Öğüt vermeğe ne selâhiyetin var ki, burada bize akıl hocalığı ediyorsun? demişti. Bunun üzerine de Azîz ve Celîl olan Allah: (Ey kadınlar! Şâyet sizi Peygamber boşarsa onun Rabb&#039;i gerektir ki Peygamber&#039;ine sizlerden daha hayırlı öyle zevceler verir ki, onlar müsilm mü&#039;min, itâatli, tevbekâr, ibâdetli, oruçlu, dul, bâkir kadınlardır) meâlindeki âyet-i kerîmeyi gönderdi. (66.5) }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{ quote |{{Bukhari|6|60|313}}| 2=Ömer anlatıyor: Yâ Resûla&#039;llah huzûrunuza (maslahat îcâbı) sâlih, fâsik kimseler giriyor.  (Kadınlarla görüşüyorlar). Ümmehât-ı Mü&#039;minîn&#039;e (= mü&#039;minlerin anaları olan kadınlarınıza) örtünmelerini emretseniz, dedim. Bunun üzerine de Allah hicâb âyetini gönderdi. }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{ quote | {{Muslim|31|5903}}| Ibn Ömer, Ömer&#039;in şu şekilde dediğini aktarır: Rabbim benimle üç konuda mutabıktır: İbrahim&#039;in Makamı, örtünme ve Bedir esirlerinin akıbeti meseleleri.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eğer Allah Muhammed&#039;in çağdaşı insanlardan öneriler ve tavsiyeler alıyorsa, Kur&#039;an nasıl evrenden bile önce varolan kutsal kitap olabilir? &lt;br /&gt;
Bununla beraber, görünen o ki Ömer uslanmaz bir tuvalet gözcüsüdür, zira ayetler indikten sonra bile bu işe devam etmiştir.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Ömer yeniden takipte====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{ quote |{{Buhari|99}}|Aişe anlatıyor: &lt;br /&gt;
Peygamberin kadınlarından Sevde -Hicâb âyeti nâzil olduktan sonra- bir lüzûm ve ihtiyâç üzerine evden çıkmıştı. Sevde iri yapılı bir kadındı. Bu cihetle onu (vaktiyle) bilenler (çarşaf içinde de endâmiyle) anlarlardı. Bu cihetle Ömer İbn-i Hattâb onu görünce (onun evi dışına) çıkmasına i&#039;tirâz ederek: - Yâ Sevde, iyi bil ki, Vallahi sen bizce tanınmamış değilsin.  Düşünsene sen, ne cesâretle evinin dışına çıkıyorsun? dedi. Hazret-i Âişe (rivâyetine devâm ederek) der ki: Bunun üzerine Sevde evine dönüp geldi. O sırada Resûlullah benim odamda akşam yemeğinde idi. Elinde de etli bir kemik vardı. Bu halde iken Sevde girdi ve: - Yâ Resûla&#039;llah! Bâzı hâcetim için evimden çıkmıştım. Ömer bana şöyle şöyle söyliyerek i&#039;tirâz etti, diye şikâyet eyledi.  Hazret-i Âişe der ki: Bunun üzerine Allahu Teâlâ Resûl-i Ekrem&#039;e vahiy gönderdi.  Vahiy âsârı, Resûl-i Ekrem&#039;den kaldırıldıktan sonra -ve elinde tutmakta olduğu et parçasını yere koymaksızın- Sevde&#039;ye şöyle cevâb verdi: - Siz kadınların lüzûm ve ihtiyâç üzerine (mestûre olarak) evlerinden çıkmalarına izin verildi, buyurdu.&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{ quote | {{Muslim|26|5395}}| A&#039;ise anlatıyor:  Sevde, örtü tüm kadınlara zorunlu kılındıktan sonra bir gün ihtiyaç gidermek için dışarı çıkmıştı. İri bir kadın olduğundan, onu önceden tanıyanların, örtünün altındakinin o olduğunu anlaması işten bile değildi. &#039;Ömer b. Hattab onu görünce seslendi: Sevde, Allah&#039;a ant olsun ki, kendini bizden saklayamıyorsun. Dışarı çıktığında buna dikkat et. (&#039;A&#039;işe) devamla: Sevde eve döndü. Allah&#039;ın resulu benim evimde akşam yemeğini yemekteydi, elinde bir kemik tutuyordu. Sevde dedi ki: Resullullah. Dışarı çıktığımda Ömer bana böyle böyle dedi. (&#039;A&#039;işe) devamla: Tam o sırada Peygambere vahyolundu, elindeki kemiği bırakmaksızın Sevde&#039;ye şöyle dedi: &amp;quot;İhtiyaçlarınızı gidermek üzere evden çıkmanıza izin verildi&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Görünen o ki, dört gözle beklediği ayetlerin inmesi Ömer&#039;i tatmin etmemiş; kadınların tamamen tanınamaz hale gelmesini istemektedir.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Örtünmeyi mantığa uydurmak===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Müslümanlar ve İslam savunucularınca ortaya konulan genel iddia; örtünün, kadınları cinsel açıdan erkeklerin ilgisini çekmekten korumasıdır. Ünlü savunuculardan  [[Dr.]] [[Zakir Naik]] bu iddiayı [[Zakir_Naik:_His_Background,_Views_and_Debates#Hijab|örtünme savunmasında]] ele alır. Bu iddiayı detaylı olarak ele almadan önce birkaç hadisi daha incelememiz gerekmektedir:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{ quote |{{Muslim|26|5416}}|Aişe&#039;nin anlatımıyla; Resûlullah&#039;ın evine serbestçe gelip giden bir hadım vardı, hadım olmasından dolayı kadınlar kendisinden çekinmezdi. Resûlullah ber keresinde eve geldiğinde onun kadınlarından bazıları ile oturur ve bir başka kadının vücudunu; &amp;quot;göbeği önden bakınca dört kat, arkadan bakınca sekiz kat görünüyor&amp;quot; diyerek anlatır halde buldu. Resûlullah bunun üzerine böylelerinin bir daha yanlarına alınmamasını söyledi. Ondan sonra Resûlullah&#039;ın eşleri hadımdan örtü ile ayrı durdular.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{ quote |{{Abudawud|32|4095}}|Aişe anlatıyor:&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Bir hadım arasıra Peygamber(s.a.v)&#039;in eşlerinin yanına giderdi. İnsanları onu cinsel ihtiyaçlardan arınmış sayarlardı. Peygamber günün birinde yanımıza geldiği sırada hadım da eşlerinden birine: &amp;quot;Göbeği önden bakıldığında dört kat, arkadan bakıldığında sekiz kat görünüyor&amp;quot; diyerek  bir kadının şeklini anlatmaktaydı. Peygamber(s.a.v) bunu duyunca: &amp;quot;Bu adamın bunları bildiğine göre kadının mahrem yerlerini gördüğünü&amp;quot; söyledi. Bundan sonra eşleri de ondan örtü ile ayrıldılar. }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====&amp;quot;Koruma&amp;quot; iddiasının değerlendirilmesi====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ayetlerin ilk olarak Muhammed&#039;in karılarının tuvalete çıktıklarında, Ömer tarafından sözle taciz edilmeleri üzerine indirilmesi ve Muhammed&#039;in kadınların hadım yanında bile örtünmelerini söylemesi göz önüne alınarak; diyebiliriz ki, örtü sadece kadınların fiziksel özelliklerini gizlemeye yaramaktadır. Hadımların cinsel arzuları bulunmayacağından, cinsel veya sözlü saldırı iddiası geçersizdir.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dikkat edilmesi gereken bir başka ilginç detay da, şimdiye kadar incelenen bütün hadis ve ayetler &#039;&#039;Müslüman erkeklerin&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;Müslüman kadınları&#039;&#039; taciz etmesi üzerine temellenmesidir. Demek ki Allah inanan kadınları, inanan erkeklerden korumak için ilgili ayetleri indirmiştir. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Genellikle gayrı müslim toplumlarda kadınlar örtünmeksizin ve her iki adımda bir erkek tacizine uğramaksızın toplum içinde bulunabilirler, fakat [[Egypt|Mısır]] gibi örtünmüş olmalarına bakmaksızın kadın ve genç kızların her 200 metrede ortalama 7 defa tacize uğradığı &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[{{Reference archive|1=http://www.ghanamedianews.com/us/sports/item/1072-egypt’s-ncw-chief-says-women-harassed-7-times-every-200-meters.html|2=2012-12-31}} Egypt’s NCW chief says women harassed 7 times every 200 meters] - GhanaMed, September 6, 2012&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Manar Ammar - [{{Reference archive|1=http://www.bikyamasr.com/77158/sexual-harassment-and-pedophilia-await-egyptian-girls-outside-schools/|2=2012-09-14}} Sexual harassment awaits Egyptian girls outside schools] - Bikya Masr, September 10, 2012&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; müslüman toplumlarda durum farklıdır. Buralarda, örtünmemiş kadınlar ya ahlaksızlık ile suçlanıp göz altına alınır, ya da  Müslüman erkeklerin taciz ve saldırılarına maruz kalırlar.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ayrıca, Müslümanlar arasında yürütülen bazı araştırmalar  örtünün saldırı ve tacize karşı bir koruma sağladığı inancının tamamı ile yanlış olduğunu göstermiştir(kurbanların büyük çoğunluğu örtünenlerdir).&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Magdi Abdelhadi - [{{Reference archive|1=http://news.bbc.co.uk/1/hi/world/middle_east/7514567.stm|2=2012-12-31}} Mısır&#039;ın kanseri cinsel taciz] - BBC News, July 18, 2008&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Böylece Naik ve diğer savunucularca örtünmeyi savunmak amacı ile ortaya atılan varsayımsal durumlar sadece Kur&#039;an açısından değil, teknik olarak da İslam toplumlarında bile geçersizdir.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Farklı örtü türleri===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;Hicab ayetleri&#039;nden bahseden başka hadisler de mevcuttur, fakat bunlar [[Islamda Cinsel Ayrımcılık|farklı türde örtüler]]le ve tabii ki bunları ortaya çıkartan vahiy sebebi olaylarla ilgilidir. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
{{ quote |{{Buhari|99}}|Enes bin Malik anlatıyor: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ben hicâb kıssasını herkesten iyi bilirim. Übeyd İbn-i Kâ`b (bile) bu vâkıayı bana sormuştu&amp;quot; diye şöyle anlattığı rivâyet olunmuştur: Resûlullah salla`llahu aleyhi ve sellem Zeyneb Bint-i Cahş ile evlendiği gün -ki, Medîne`de tezevvüc etmişti- gün yükseldikten sonra nâsı yemeğe çağırmıştı. Yemekden sonra Resûlullah oturdu. Dâ`vetliler de kalkıp gitdikten sonra bâzı kimseler gitmeyip Peygamber`in yanında oturdular. Nihâyet Resûlullah kalkıp yürüdü. Ben de berâber gittim. Hazret-i Âişe`nin odasının kapısına kadar gitti. Sonra bu oturanların çıkıp gittiklerini sanarak geri döndü. Ben de berâber döndüm. Geldiğimizde bu misâfirlerin hâlâ yerlerinde oturdukları görüldü. Resûl-i Ekrem ikinci def`a geri döndü. Ben de berâber döndüm. Bu sefer onların kalkıp gittikleri görüldü. Bunun üzerine Resûlullah benimle kendi arasına bir perde gerdi. Bu sırada Hicâb âyeti inzâl olundu.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{ quote | {{Bukhari|6|60|316}}|Enes anlatıyor: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peygamber ve Zeyneb binti Cash&#039;ın evlenmesi üzerine ekmek ve etten oluşan bir ziyafet verilmişti. Ben de insanları ziyafete davet etmek üzere görevlendirildim. İnsanlar gruplar halinde gelip, yemeklerini yedikten sonra ayrılacaklardı ki bir başka grup gelip yiyebilsin. Bu şekilde dışarda hiçkimse kalmayana değin devam etti. Peygambere dışarda kimsenin kalmadığını söyledim, o da &amp;quot;artanları götür&amp;quot; dedi. Peygamber çıkarken, evin içinde sohbet etmekte olan 3 kişi kalmıştı. Peygamber öncelikle Ayşe&#039;nin evine uğradı ve &amp;quot;Allah&#039;ın rahmeti üzerine olsun&amp;quot; dedi, Ayşe de ona aynı şekilde karşılık verdi ve ekledi &amp;quot;Yeni eşini nasıl bundun? Allah seni kutsasın&amp;quot; Peygamber sırayla diğe eşlerini de dolaştı ve onlara da Ayşa&#039;ye söylediklerini söyledi, onlar da Ayşe&#039;nin söyledikleri ile cevap verdiler. Peygamber evine geri döndüğünde aynı 3 kişiyi hala otururken buldu. Peygamber pek çekingen olduğundan laf etmeksizin tekrar Ayşşe&#039;in evine yollandı. Onu oturanların artık evi terk etmiş olduğundan haserdar edip etmediğimi hatırlamıyorum, ama eve döndüğünde benimle arasına bir perde çekti ve o sırada hicab ayeti indi.&#039;&#039;&#039; }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{ quote |{{Bukhari|6|60|317}}|Enes anlatıyor: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Resûlullah Zeyneb binti Cash ile evlendiğinde bunu insanların tıka basa ekmek ve et yiyebilecekleri bir ziyafet vererek kutladı. Ziyafetten sonra çıkıp, her evliliğini sabahı yaptığı gibi sırayla diğer eşlerini ziyaret etti. Bu ziyaretlerde onlarle selamlaşır, iyi dileklerde bulunur ve onlar da aynı şikled cevaplarlardı. Evine geri döndüğünde, içerde iki adamın sohbet etmekte olduğunu görüp tekrar dışarı yöneldi. Bu iki adam Resulün tekrar dışarı çıktığını görünce hızla toparlanıp ayrıldılar. Resullullah&#039;a onların çıktığını haber verip vermediğimi hatırlamıyorum, belki başkaları söylemiştir.  Bunun üzerine geri döndü &#039;&#039;&#039;ve içeri girdiğinde benimle arasına bir perde indirdi, bundan sonra da Allah Hicab ayetini gönderdi.&#039;&#039;&#039; }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{ quote | {{Bukhari|7|62|95}}|Enes bin Malik anlatıyor: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Resûlullah Medine&#039;ye geldiğinde ben on yaşındaydım. annam ve teyzelerim beni Peygambere hizmet etmek üzere hep telkinde bulunurlardı, ben de ona 10 yıl kadar hizmet ettim. Peygamber öldüğünde 20 yaşındaydım ve kadınların örtünmesi üzerine olan Hicab ayetini herkesten iyi biliyordum. Bu ayet Resûlullah&#039;ın Zeyneb binti Cash ile evlendikten sonra inmişti. Gün ağardığında Peygamber insanları ziyagete davet etti, geldiler, yediler ve gittiler, fakat bir kısmı gitmeyip uzunca bir süre daha orda kaldılar. Peygamber kalkıp dışarı çıktı, ben de onunla beraber ayrıldım ki, belki içerde kimse kalmayınca bu insanlar da çıkıp giderlerdi. Peygamber çıktınktan sonra Ayşe&#039;nin evie gitti. Bir süre sonra evnidki insanların ayrılmış olacağına kanaat getirip evine geri döndü, ben de yine yanında idim. İçeri girdiğinde onların hala oturmakta olduğunu gördü ve tekrar çıkıp Ayşe&#039;nin evine gitti. Bir süre sonra tekrar evine döndüğünde içerde kimsenin kalmadığını gördü.&#039;&#039;&#039;Bundan sonra Peygamber kendi ile benim aramza bir perde çekti ve Allah&#039;tan hicab ayeti indi.&#039;&#039;&#039; }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{ quote | {{Bukhari|8|74|255}}|Enes bin Malik aktardığına göre&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peygamber Medine&#039;ye hicret ettiğinde o da on yaşındaymış. Diyor ki: &amp;quot;Resûlullah&#039;a 10 yıl boyunca hizmet ettim ve Hicab ayetinin indirilişine neden golayları herkesten iyi bilirim. Ubai b n Ka&#039;b bana bunu hep sorardı. Ayat ilk kez Resûlullah&#039;ın Zeyneb bint Cash ile evlenmesinden sonra indirilmiştir. Sabah Peygamber insanların gelip yemeklerin alıp çıkacakları bir ziyafet verdi, fakat gelenlerden bir grup olması gerekenden fazle kaldılar içere. Bunun üzerine Resûlullah kalkıp Ayşe&#039;nin evine doğru yollanda, bin de ona Ayşe&#039;nin evinin yanına kadar eşlik ettim. Bir süre sonra bu inlanların ayrılmaş olacağını düşünerek eve geri döndük, fakat onlar hala gitmemiş, içerde oturmaktaydılar. Peygamber tekrar çıkıp Ayşe&#039;nin evine doğru yollandı, ben de yine eşlik ettim, bir süre sonra bu insanların ayrılmış olacaklarını düşünerek geri dndük ve içeri girdiğimizde gerçekten kimseyi bulamadık&#039;&#039;&#039; Bu sırada Allah Hicab ayetini indirdi ve Peygamber benimle kendi (ve ailesi) arasına bir perde çekti.&#039;&#039;&#039; }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Görmekteyiz ki, kişisel örtünün yanısıra, evin kadınlarını ziyaretçilerden ayıran, arkasını göstermeyen bir &#039;ev örtüsü&#039; de gerekmektedir. Tabii yine bunun da bir durumdan kayraklanan vahiy ile olduğunu da görmekteyiz. Muhammed insanların evinde yemekten sonra uzun süre kalıp eşleri ile sohbet etmelerinden rahatsızlık duyuyordu, bu yüzden Allah araya girip, bundan sonra iletişim için arada bir perde olması gerektiği, dolayısı ile misafirlerin de uzun süre kalmasını engelleyecek ayetleri indiriverdi. Yukardaki ayetler bu makalede incelenen örtünme ile alakalı olmamakla beraber; durumlara ve ihtiyaçlara uygun ayetler inivermesi mavhumunu göz önüne çıkarmak ve ayrıca Kur&#039;an&#039;da geçen hicab/örtü kavramının her zaman aynı şeyden bahsetmediğini ortaya koymak amacı ile ele alınmıştır.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Sonuç ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Günümüzde Müslüman kadınların örtünmelerinin nedeni inanç veya dindarlıkları değildir. Saçı ve yüzü örtmeyi ahlaki sebeplere bağlamak da mümkün değildir, zira Müslüman erkekler saç veya yüzlerini örtmezler. Örtünmelerinin tek nedeni Muhammed&#039;in [[Sahabah|sahabelerinden]] Ömer bin El-Hattab&#039;ın Muhammed&#039;den Allah&#039;ın kadınların örtünmeleri üzerine ayetler indirmesini istemesidir. Muhammed Ömer&#039;in isteği ile ilgilenmeyince, Ömer Allah&#039;tan konu ile ilgilenmesini dilememiştir. Bunun yerine ayetleri alabilmek için konuyu Muhammed&#039;in kişisel meselesi haline getirmesi gerektiğinin farkındadır. Bunu sağlayabilmek için de Muhammed&#039;in karıları tuvalete çıktıklarında onları takip eder ve onlara da takip edildiklerini sözle farkettirir. Muhammed olydan haberdar olunca, Ömer&#039;in uzun zamandır isteyip durduğu ayetler Allah tarafından gönderiliverir. Ömer gerçekte ayetlerin nerden gelmekte olduğunun farkındadır; bu yüzden başarıya ulaşmak için Allah&#039;a dua edip ayetleri dilemek yerine, Muhammed&#039;in karılarını taciz etmeyi seçer. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Örtünme ayetlerine neden olan olaylar zinciri gülünç olsa da, bugüne kadar görülen etkileri malesef öyle değildir. Örtünme zorunluluğu, müslüman erkeğin kendini kontrol etmesi sorumluluğunu da kadınların üstüne yıkmakla kalmamış, örtünmeyen bir kadına karşı hareketlerinin sorumluluğundan da kurtarmıştır. Özdenetim yoksunluğu erkeklere özgü bir durum değildir; zira örtünen kadınların pek rastlanmadığı islam dışı toplumlarda erkeklerin kendini kontrol edememe gibi sorunları bulunmamaktadır. Örtünmenin amacı, açıkça görüldüğü üzere, kadınların -kadınların örtüler ardına hapsedilerek toplumdan soyutlanıp, toplumsal ve ahlaki dengeyi erkek yararına bozarak ortaya çıkartılan - erkek baskısı ve saldırganlığından korunmalarıdır.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Core Women}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==İlgili sayfalar==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Hijab]] &#039;&#039;- A hub page that leads to other articles related to Hijab&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Translation-links-turkish|[[Revelation_of_the_Hijab|İngilizce]] ve [[La_Revelation_sur_le_Hijab|Fransız]]}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Dış Bağlantılar==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*[{{Reference archive|1=http://muttaqun.com/niqab.html|2=2011-04-15}} Niqab According to Quran and Sunnah] &#039;&#039;- Muslim site&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
*[http://islamo-criticism.blogspot.com/2012/04/islamic-hijabs-nuns-habits-and-hijab.html Islamic Hijabs, Nun&#039;s Habits and the Hijab Paradox] &#039;&#039;- Islamo-Criticism&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Referanslar==&lt;br /&gt;
{{reflist}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Türkçe (Turkish)]]&lt;br /&gt;
{{page_title|Örtünmenin Vahyolunması}}&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Altarbey</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=Dealing_Justly_with_Wives_and_Orphans_(Qur%27an_4:3)&amp;diff=93015</id>
		<title>Dealing Justly with Wives and Orphans (Qur&#039;an 4:3)</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=Dealing_Justly_with_Wives_and_Orphans_(Qur%27an_4:3)&amp;diff=93015"/>
		<updated>2013-07-07T20:01:51Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Altarbey: /* Summary */ Made some clarifications&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;This article will examine a common [[Misinterpreted Verses|misinterpretation]] of [[Qur&#039;an]] 4:3, and evidence provided in the [[sahih]] [[hadith|ahadith]] as to the true meaning of this verse. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Qur&#039;an 4:3 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{ quote |{{Quran|4|3}}|&amp;quot;And if you fear that you cannot act equitably towards orphans, then marry such women as seem good to you, two and three and four; but if you fear that you will not do justice (between them), then (marry) only one or what your right hands possess; this is more proper, that you may not deviate from the right course. &amp;quot; }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Apologetic claims regarding 4:3 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{ quote |{{Quran|4|3}}|&amp;quot;....marry such women as seem good to you, two and three and four; but if you fear that you will not do justice (between them), then (marry) only one...&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Basic meaning of this verse ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{ quote ||The Quran is the only Holy Book that contains the phrase &amp;quot;...marry only one.&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A common apologetic explanation for 4:3 is to give the above &#039;&#039; partial &#039;&#039; quote of the verse and explain that a Muslim man &#039;&#039; may &#039;&#039; [[Marriage|marry]] up to [[Polygamy|four women]]. However, if he cannot deal justly with each of the wives then he has, he is &#039;&#039; forbidden &#039;&#039; to marry that many; and can marry only one wife, to prevent treating women unfairly. Muslims explain that the use of the word &amp;quot;Justice&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;Justly&amp;quot; (depending on which translation is being used) refers to the man&#039;s ability to treat each of his wives &#039;&#039; exactly the same &#039;&#039; in every regard: not just materially (ie. food, clothing, shelter, time, money, etc..) but also that he must be able to love them all exactly the same. He must be able to &#039;&#039; feel &#039;&#039; the same amount of affection and love for each of his wives. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If he cannot do this, then, according to the Qur&#039;an he cannot marry more than one wife. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== The injunction against polygamy ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{ quote || &#039;&#039;&#039; And you have it not in your power to do justice between wives, even though you may wish (it)...&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;&#039; }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some Muslims will provide more evidence to back up their interpretation of 4:3 by giving the &#039;&#039; partial quote &#039;&#039; of [[Unjust Treatment of Wives (Qur&#039;an 4:129)| 4:129]] as above. Since [[Allah]] says that you can only marry (up to) four women if you can deal Justly with them, and in 4:129, Allah tells us that men are unable to deal Justly with more than one wife. This means that men are generally not allowed to engage in polygamy. However, Allah included the allowance for multiple wives under specific circumstances. These include war, gender imbalance in certain regions/countries and women&#039;s preference. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After a war where a lot of men are killed, there are usually much higher numbers of women alive than men. In this case,  men are permitted to take more than one wife, in order to reproduce at a faster rate than normal in order to repopulate the region. Women are more prevalent in some areas of the world, and men are also allowed to marry multiple wives when this is the situation, in order to ensure that every woman has a male partner and doesn&#039;t have to fend for herself. Some women also prefer to be a second, third or fourth wife; thus polygamy is also allowed in order to accommodate the desires of these women.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But as a general rule, as stated, men are prohibited from engaging in polygamy unless absolutely necessary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== &#039;Qur&#039;an-only&#039; explanation ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The few who reject the ahadith altogether, except when it is necessary in order to explain an [[Five Pillars of Islam|Islamic Pillar]], give an explanation of 4:3 as being an injunction against polygamy under any circumstances. They back their claim up by quoting [[Unjust Treatment of Wives (Qur&#039;an 4:129)| 4:129]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{ quote |{{Quran|4|129}}| &#039;&#039;&#039; And you have it not in your power to do justice between wives, even though you may wish (it), but be not disinclined (from one) with total disinclination, so that you leave her as it were in suspense; and if you effect a reconciliation and guard (against evil), then surely Allah is Forgiving, Merciful. &#039;&#039;&#039; }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reasoning continues that a man can &#039;&#039; never &#039;&#039; treat his wives equally, thus 4:3 means: Don&#039;t treat orphans unfairly, by marrying their mothers in order to gain access to the wealth that the orphans will inherit when they come of age. Then 4:3 changes the topic, mid ayat and tells men that they can marry up to four free (believing) women, but if they cannot treat them fairly, then they can marry only one. Then 4:3 goes back to who they are allowed to marry, and says they may also marry captives (from their right hands), but that the injunction from the previous part of the verse still applies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ie. Don&#039;t mistreat orphans by marrying their mothers to get their wealth &amp;gt;&amp;gt; Men can marry believing women; 2 or 3 or 4 &amp;gt;&amp;gt; If you can&#039;t treat them all exactly the same (fairly) then they can only marry &#039;&#039; one. &#039;&#039; &amp;gt;&amp;gt; Men can also marry their captives but &amp;quot;treat them fairly&amp;quot; rule still applies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Evidence as to the real meaning of 4:3 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Problems with the apologetic interpretation ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main issue with the above interpretation of 4:3 &#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039; the claim regarding 4:129 , is that proponents of these interpretations must quote the verses out of context in order to &amp;quot;explain the meaning.&amp;quot; They quote a small portion of the verse(s) and and use it to suit the explanation. However the interpretation that they give ignores the majority of the verse(s); and renders the whole verse(s) nonsensical if read in context.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Those who explain the two verses completely as an injunction against polygamy would have to dismiss all sahih ahadith as not being authentic, for no other reason than it contradicts their own interpretation of the verse. They would also have to admit that 4:3 is badly written and not clear in its intended meaning. By doing this, they would contradict the Muslim belief that the Qur&#039;an is a &#039;&#039; perfect literary masterpiece, that could not have been written by any human being. &#039;&#039; In order for the Qur&#039;an to remain the &amp;quot;literary masterpiece&amp;quot; claimed, and this explanation to be correct, the verse would be more properly written thus:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{ quote || &#039;&#039; Quran 4:3 And if you fear that you cannot act equitably towards orphans, then do not marry their mothers. Instead, marry other women; believing women or captives from your right hand; two or three or four. But if you fear you cannot do justice between them, then marry only one. This is better for you than to deviate from the right course. &#039;&#039; }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most apologists, because of this,  will avoid answering any questions as to the meaning of the whole verse(s) in order to stick to their own interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
{{pagetop}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Evidence From sahih ahadith as to the meaning of 4:3 ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The true meaning of Qur&#039;an 4:3 is explained to us by [[Aisha]] in Bukhari&#039;s &#039;&#039; Sahih &#039;&#039; ahadith collection:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{ quote |{{Bukhari|3|44|674}}|Narrated &#039;Urwa bin Az-Zubair:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That he had asked &#039;Aisha about the meaning of the Statement of Allah: &amp;quot;If you fear that you shall not Be able to deal justly With the orphan girls, then Marry (Other) women of your choice Two or three or four.&amp;quot; (4.3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She said, &amp;quot;O my nephew! This is about the orphan girl who lives with her guardian and shares his property. Her wealth and beauty may tempt him to marry her without giving her an adequate Mahr (bridal-money) which might have been given by another suitor. So, such guardians were forbidden to marry such orphan girls unless they treated them justly and gave them the most suitable Mahr; otherwise they were ordered to marry any other woman.&amp;quot; &#039;Aisha further said, &amp;quot;After that verse the people again asked the Prophet (about the marriage with orphan &#039;girls), so Allah revealed the following verses:-- &#039;They ask your instruction Concerning the women. Say: Allah Instructs you about them And about what is Recited unto you In the Book, concerning The orphan girls to whom You give not the prescribed portions and yet whom you Desire to marry...&amp;quot; (4.127)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What is meant by Allah&#039;s Saying:-- &#039;And about what is Recited unto you is the former verse which goes:-- &#039;If you fear that you shall not Be able to deal justly With the orphan girls, then Marry (other) women of your choice.&#039; (4.3) &#039;Aisha said, &amp;quot;Allah&#039;s saying in the other verse:--&#039;Yet whom you desire to marry&#039; (4.127) means the desire of the guardian to marry an orphan girl under his supervision when she has not much property or beauty (in which case he should treat her justly). The guardians were forbidden to marry their orphan girls possessing property and beauty without being just to them, as they generally refrain from marrying them (when they are neither beautiful nor wealthy).&amp;quot; }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{ quote |{{Bukhari|4|51|25}}|Narrated Az-Zuhri:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Urwa bin Az-Zubair said that he asked &#039;Aisha about the meaning of the Quranic Verse:--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;And if you fear that you will not deal fairly with the orphan girls then marry (other) women of your choice.&amp;quot; (4.2-3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aisha said, &amp;quot;It is about a female orphan under the guardianship of her guardian who is inclined towards her because of her beauty and wealth, and likes to marry her with a Mahr less than what is given to women of her standard. So they (i.e. guardians) were forbidden to marry the orphans unless they paid them a full appropriate Mahr (otherwise) they were ordered to marry other women instead of them. Later on the people asked Allah&#039;s Apostle about it. So Allah revealed the following Verse:--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;They ask your instruction (O Muhammad!) regarding women. Say: Allah instructs you regarding them...&amp;quot; (4.127)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
and in this Verse Allah indicated that if the orphan girl was beautiful and wealthy, her guardian would have the desire to marry her without giving her an appropriate Mahr equal to what her peers could get, but if she was undesirable for lack of beauty or wealth, then he would not marry her, but seek to marry some other woman instead of her. So, since he did not marry her when he had no inclination towards her, he had not the right to marry her when he had an interest in her, unless he treated her justly by giving her a full Mahr and securing all her rights. }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{ quote |{{Bukhari|6|60|97}}|&lt;br /&gt;
Narrated Aisha:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was an orphan (girl) under the care of a man. He married her and she owned a date palm (garden). He married her just because of that and not because he loved her. So the Divine Verse came regarding his case: &amp;quot;If you fear that you shall not be able to deal justly with the orphan girls...&amp;quot; (4.3) The sub-narrator added: I think he (i.e. another sub-narrator) said, &amp;quot;That orphan girl was his partner in that datepalm (garden) and in his property.&amp;quot;  }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{ quote |{{Bukhari|6|60|98}}|Narrated &#039;Urwa bin Az-Zubair:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That he asked &#039;Aisha regarding the Statement of Allah:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;If you fear that you shall not be able to deal justly with the orphan girls...&amp;quot; (4.3) She said, &amp;quot;O son of my sister! An Orphan girl used to be under the care of a guardian with whom she shared property. Her guardian, being attracted by her wealth and beauty, would intend to marry her without giving her a just Mahr, i.e. the same Mahr as any other person might give her (in case he married her). So such guardians were forbidden to do that unless they did justice to their female wards and gave them the highest Mahr their peers might get. They were ordered (by Allah, to marry women of their choice other than those orphan girls.&amp;quot; &#039;Aisha added,&amp;quot; The people asked Allah&#039;s Apostle his instructions after the revelation of this Divine Verse whereupon Allah revealed:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;They ask your instruction regarding women &amp;quot; (4.127) &#039;Aisha further said, &amp;quot;And the Statement of Allah: &amp;quot;And yet whom you desire to marry.&amp;quot; (4.127) as anyone of you refrains from marrying an orphan girl (under his guardianship) when she is lacking in property and beauty.&amp;quot; &#039;Aisha added, &amp;quot;So they were forbidden to marry those orphan girls for whose wealth and beauty they had a desire unless with justice, and that was because they would refrain from marrying them if they were lacking in property and beauty.&amp;quot; }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{ quote |{{Bukhari|7|62|29}}|Narrated &#039;Ursa:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
that he asked &#039;Aisha regarding the Verse: &#039;If you fear that you shall not be able to deal justly with the orphans (4.3) She said, &amp;quot;O my nephew! This Verse refers to the orphan girl who is under the guardianship of her guardian who likes her beauty and wealth and wishes to (marry her and) curtails her Mahr. Such guardians have been forbidden to marry them unless they do justice by giving them their full Mahr and they have been ordered to marry other than them. The people asked for the verdict of Allah&#039;s Apostle after that, so Allah revealed: &#039;They ask your instruction concerning the women . . . whom you desire to marry.&#039; (4.127) So Allah revealed to them that if the orphan girl had beauty and wealth, they desired to marry her and for her family status. They can only marry them if they give them their full Mahr. And if they had no desire to marry them because of their lack of wealth and beauty, they would leave them and marry other women. So, as they used to leave them, when they had no interest, in them, they were forbidden to marry them when they had such interest, unless they treated them justly and gave them their full Mahr[/size] Apostle said, &#039;If at all there is evil omen, it is in the horse, the woman and the house.&amp;quot; a lady is to be warded off. And the Statement of Allah: &#039;Truly, among your wives and your children, there are enemies for you (i.e may stop you from the obedience of Allah)&#039; (64.14) }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{ quote |{{Bukhari|7|62|35}}|Narrated Aisha&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(regarding) the Verse: &#039;And if you fear that you shall not be able to deal justly with the orphans...&#039; (4.3) It is about the orphan girl who is in the custody of a man who is her guardian, and he intends to marry her because of her wealth, but he treats her badly and does not manage her property fairly and honestly. Such a man should marry women of his liking other than her, two or three or four. &#039;Prohibited to you (for marriage) are: ...your foster-mothers (who suckled you).&#039; (4.23) Marriage is prohibited between persons having a foster suckling relationship corresponding to a blood relationship which renders marriage unlawful. }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{ quote |{{Bukhari|7|62|70}}|Narrated Abdur-Rahman bin Yazid and Majammi bin Yazid.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the same ,Hadith above: A man called Khidam married a daughter of his (to somebody) against her consent. &#039;If you fear that you shall not be able to deal justly with the orphan girls then marry (other) women of your choice.&#039; (4.3) And if somebody says to the guardian (of a woman), &amp;quot;Marry me to so-and-so,&amp;quot; and the guardian remained silent or said to him, &amp;quot;What have you got?&amp;quot; And the other said, &amp;quot;I have so much and so much (Mahr),&amp;quot; or kept quiet, and then the guardian said, &amp;quot;I have married her to you,&amp;quot; then the marriage is valid (legal). This narration was told by Sahl on the authority of the Prophet }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{ quote |{{Bukhari|7|62|71}}|Narrated &#039;Ursa bin Az-Zubair:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
that he asked &#039;Aisha, saying to her, &amp;quot;O Mother! (In what connection was this Verse revealed):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;If you fear that you shall not be able to deal justly with orphan girls (to the end of the verse) that your right hands possess?&amp;quot; (4.3) Aisha said, &amp;quot;O my nephew! It was about the female orphan under the protection of her guardian who was interested in her beauty and wealth and wanted to marry her with a little or reduced Mahr. So such guardians were forbidden to marry female orphans unless they deal with them justly and give their full Mahr; and they were ordered to marry women other than them.&amp;quot; &#039;Aisha added, &amp;quot;(Later) the people asked Allah&#039;s Apostle, for instructions, and then Allah revealed: &#039;They ask your instruction concerning the women . . . And yet whom you desire to marry.&#039; (4.127) So Allah revealed to them in this Verse that-if a female orphan had wealth and beauty, they desired to marry her and were interested in her noble descent and the reduction of her Mahr; but if she was not desired by them because of her lack in fortune and beauty they left her and married some other woman. So, as they used to leave her when they had no interest in her, they had no right to marry her if they had the desire to do so, unless they deal justly with her and gave her a full amount of Mahr.&amp;quot; }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{ quote |{{Bukhari|9|86|95}}|Narrated &#039;Urwa:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That he asked &#039;Aisha regarding the Verse: &#039;If you fear that you shall not be able to deal justly with the orphan girls, marry (other) women of your choice.&#039; (4.3) &#039;Aisha said, &amp;quot;It is about an orphan girl under the custody of her guardian who being attracted by her wealth and beauty wants to marry her with Mahr less than other women of her status. So such guardians were forbidden to marry them unless they treat them justly by giving them their full Mahr. Then the people sought the verdict of Allah&#039;s Apostle for such cases, whereupon Allah revealed: &#039;They ask your instruction concerning women..&#039; (4.127) (The sub-narrator then mentioned the Hadith.) }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{ quote |{{Bukhari|7|62|2}}|that he asked &#039;Aisha about the Statement of Allah: &#039;If you fear that you shall not be able to deal justly with the orphan girls, then marry (other) women of your choice, two or three or four; but if you fear that you shall not be able to deal justly (with them), then only one, or (the captives) that your right hands possess. That will be nearer to prevent you from doing injustice.&#039; (4.3) &#039;Aisha said, &amp;quot;O my nephew! (This Verse has been revealed in connection with) an orphan girl under the guardianship of her guardian who is attracted by her wealth and beauty and intends to marry her with a Mahr less than what other women of her standard deserve. So they (such guardians) have been forbidden to marry them unless they do justice to them and give them their full Mahr, and they are ordered to marry other women instead of them.&amp;quot;  }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{pagetop}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Evidence from tafsir&#039;s regarding 4:3 ====&lt;br /&gt;
{{ quote |1=[http://www.qtafsir.com/index.php?option=com_content&amp;amp;task=view&amp;amp;id=719&amp;amp;Itemid=59 Tafsir &#039;Ibn Kathir - Quran 4:3] |2= &lt;br /&gt;
(And if you fear that you shall not be able to deal justly with the orphan girls, then marry (other) women of your choice, two) Allah commands, when one of you is the caretaker of a female orphan  and he fears that he might not give her a dowry that is suitable for women of her status, he should marry other women , who are plenty as Allah has not restricted him. Al-Bukhari recorded that `A&#039;ishah said, &amp;quot;A man was taking care of a female orphan and he married her, although he did not desire to marry her. That girl&#039;s money was mixed with his, and he was keeping her portion from her. Afterwards, this Ayah was revealed about his case;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
﴿وَإِنْ خِفْتُمْ أَلاَّ تُقْسِطُواْ﴾&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(If you fear that you shall not be able to deal justly)&#039;&#039; Al-Bukhari recorded that `Urwah bin Az-Zubayr said that he asked `A&#039;ishah about the meaning of the statement of Allah,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
﴿وَإِنْ خِفْتُمْ أَلاَّ تُقْسِطُواْ فِى الْيَتَـمَى﴾&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(If you fear that you shall not be able to deal justly with the orphan girls.) She said, &amp;quot;O my nephew! This is about the orphan girl who lives with her guardian and shares his property. Her wealth and beauty may tempt him to marry her without giving her an adequate dowry which might have been given by another suitor. So, such guardians were forbidden to marry such orphan girls unless they treated them justly and gave them the most suitable dowry; otherwise they were ordered to marry woman besides them.&#039;&#039; `A&#039;ishah further said, &amp;quot;After that verse, the people again asked the Messenger of Allah (about marriage with orphan girls), so Allah revealed the Ayah,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
﴿وَيَسْتَفْتُونَكَ فِى النِّسَآءِ﴾&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(They ask your instruction concerning the women..) ﴿4:127﴾.&#039;&#039; She said, &amp;quot;Allah&#039;s statement in this Ayah,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
﴿وَتَرْغَبُونَ أَن تَنكِحُوهُنَّ﴾&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(yet whom you desire to marry) ﴿4:127﴾ refers to the guardian who does not desire to marry an orphan girl under his supervision because she is neither wealthy nor beautiful. The guardians were forbidden to marry their orphan girls possessing property and beauty without being just to them, as they generally refrain from marrying them (when they are neither beautiful nor wealthy).&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
﴿مَثْنَى وَثُلَـثَ وَرُبَاعَ﴾&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(two or three, or four), means, marry as many women as you like, other than the orphan girls, two, three or four. We should mention that Allah&#039;s statement in another Ayah,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
﴿جَاعِلِ الْمَلَـئِكَةِ رُسُلاً أُوْلِى أَجْنِحَةٍ مَّثْنَى وَثُلَـثَ وَرُبَـعَ﴾&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Who made the angels messengers with wings, - two or three or four) ﴿35:1﴾, does not mean that other angels do not have more than four wings, as there are proofs that some angels do have more wings. Yet, men are prohibited from marrying more than four wives, as the Ayah decrees, since the Ayah specifies what men are allowed of wives, as Ibn `Abbas and the majority of scholars stated. If it were allowed for them to have more than four wives, the Ayah would have mentioned it. Imam Ahmad recorded that Salim said that his father said that Ghilan bin Salamah Ath-Thaqafi had ten wives when he became Muslim, and the Prophet said to him, &amp;quot;Choose any four of them (and divorce the rest).&#039;&#039; During the reign of `Umar, Ghilan divorced his remaining wives and divided his money between his children. When `Umar heard news of this, he said to Ghilan, &amp;quot;I think that the devil has conveyed to your heart the news of your imminent death, from what the devil hears during his eavesdropping. It may as well be that you will not remain alive but for a little longer. By Allah! You will take back your wives and your money, or I will take possession of this all and will order that your grave be stoned as is the case with the grave of Abu Righal (from Thamud, who was saved from their fate because he was in the Sacred Area. But, when he left it, he was tormented like they were).&#039;&#039; Ash-Shafi`i, At-Tirmidhi, Ibn Majah, Ad-Daraqutni and Al-Bayhaqi collected this Hadith up to the Prophet&#039;s statement, &amp;quot;Choose any four of them.&#039;&#039; Only Ahmad collected the full version of this Hadith. Therefore, had it been allowed for men to marry more than four women at the same time, the Prophet would have allowed Ghilan to keep more than four of his wives since they all embraced Islam with him. When the Prophet commanded him to keep just four of them and divorce the rest, this indicated that men are not allowed to keep more than four wives at a time under any circumstances. If this is the case concerning those who already had more than four wives upon embracing Islam, then this ruling applies even more so to marrying more than four.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
﴿فَإِنْ خِفْتُمْ أَلاَّ تَعْدِلُواْ فَوَحِدَةً أَوْ مَا مَلَكَتْ أَيْمَـنُكُمْ﴾&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(But if you fear that you will not be able to deal justly (with them), then only one or what your right hands possess.) The Ayah commands, if you fear that you will not be able to do justice between your wives by marrying more than one, then marry only one wife, or satisfy yourself with only female captives, for it is not obligatory to treat them equally, rather it is recommended. So if one does so, that is good, and if not, there is no harm on him. In another Ayah, Allah said,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
﴿وَلَن تَسْتَطِيعُواْ أَن تَعْدِلُواْ بَيْنَ النِّسَآءِ وَلَوْ حَرَصْتُمْ﴾&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(You will never be able to do perfect justice between wives even if it is your ardent desire) ﴿4:129﴾. Allah said,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
﴿ذلِكَ أَدْنَى أَلاَّ تَعُولُواْ﴾&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(That is nearer to prevent you from Ta`ulu), meaning, from doing injustice. Ibn Abi Hatim, Ibn Marduwyah and Abu Hatim Ibn Hibban, in his Sahih, recorded that `A&#039;ishah said that, the Prophet said that the Ayah,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
﴿ذلِكَ أَدْنَى أَلاَّ تَعُولُواْ﴾&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(That is nearer to prevent you from Ta`ulu), means, from doing injustice. However, Ibn Abi Hatim said that his father said that this Hadith to the Prophet is a mistake, for it should be attributed to `A&#039;ishah not the Prophet . Ibn Abi Hatim reported from Ibn `Abbas, `A&#039;ishah, Mujahid, `Ikrimah, Al-Hasan, Abu Malik, Abu Razin, An-Nakha`i, Ash-Sha`bi, Ad-Dahhak, `Ata&#039; Al-Khurasani, Qatadah, As-Suddi and Muqatil bin Hayyan that Ta`ulu means to deviate ﴿from justice﴾.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ali bin Abi Talhah reported Ibn `Abbas saying, Nihlah, in Allah&#039;s statement,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
﴿وَءَاتُواْ النِّسَآءَ صَدُقَـتِهِنَّ نِحْلَةً﴾&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(And give to the women (whom you marry) their Saduqat Nihlah) refers to the dowry. Muhammad bin Ishaq narrated from Az-Zuhri that `Urwah said that `A&#039;ishah said that `Nihlah&#039; means `obligatory&#039;. Muqatil, Qatadah and Ibn Jurayj said, `Nihlah&#039; means `obligatory&#039; Ibn Jurayj added: `specified.&#039; Ibn Zayd said, &amp;quot;In Arabic, Nihlah, refers to what is necessary. So Allah is commanding: Do not marry unless you give your wife something that is her right. No person after the Prophet is allowed to marry a woman except with the required dowry, nor by giving false promises about the dowry ﴿intended﴾.&#039;&#039; Therefore, the man is required to pay a dowry to his wife with a good heart, just as he gives a gift with a good heart. If the wife gives him part or all of that dowry with a good heart, her husband is allowed to take it, as it is lawful for him in this case. This is why Allah said afterwards,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
﴿فَإِن طِبْنَ لَكُمْ عَن شَىْءٍ مِّنْهُ نَفْساً فَكُلُوهُ هَنِيئاً مَّرِيئاً﴾&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(But if they, of their own pleasure, remit any part of it to you, take it, and enjoy it without fear of any harm.) }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{ quote |1=[http://www.altafsir.com/Tafasir.asp?tMadhNo=0&amp;amp;tTafsirNo=74&amp;amp;tSoraNo=4&amp;amp;tAyahNo=3&amp;amp;tDisplay=yes&amp;amp;UserProfile=0 Tafsir al-Jalalayn - Quran 4:3] |2= &lt;br /&gt;
{ وَإِنْ خِفْتُمْ أَلاَّ تُقْسِطُواْ فِي ٱلْيَتَامَىٰ فَٱنكِحُواْ مَا طَابَ لَكُمْ مِّنَ ٱلنِّسَآءِ مَثْنَىٰ وَثُلَٰثَ وَرُبَٰعَ فَإِنْ خِفْتُمْ أَلاَّ تَعْدِلُواْ فَوَٰحِدَةً أَوْ مَا مَلَكَتْ أَيْمَٰنُكُمْ ذٰلِكَ أَدْنَىٰ أَلاَّ تَعُولُواْ }&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you fear that you will not act justly, [that] you will [not] be equitable, towards the orphans, and are thus distressed in this matter, then also fear lest you be unjust towards women when you marry them; marry such (mā means man) women as seem good to you, two or three or four, that is, [each man may marry] two, or three, or four, but do not exceed this; but if you fear you will not be equitable, towards them in terms of [their] expenses and [individual] share; then, marry, only one, or, restrict yourself to, what your right hands own, of slavegirls, since these do not have the same rights as wives; thus, by that marrying of only four, or only one, or resorting to slavegirls, it is likelier, it is nearer [in outcome], that you will not be unjust, [that] you will [not] be inequitable. }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{ quote |1=[http://www.altafsir.com/Tafasir.asp?tMadhNo=0&amp;amp;tTafsirNo=73&amp;amp;tSoraNo=4&amp;amp;tAyahNo=3&amp;amp;tDisplay=yes&amp;amp;UserProfile=0 Tafsir &#039;Ibn Abbas - Quran 4:3] |2=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{ وَإِنْ خِفْتُمْ أَلاَّ تُقْسِطُواْ فِي ٱلْيَتَامَىٰ فَٱنكِحُواْ مَا طَابَ لَكُمْ مِّنَ ٱلنِّسَآءِ مَثْنَىٰ وَثُلَٰثَ وَرُبَٰعَ فَإِنْ خِفْتُمْ أَلاَّ تَعْدِلُواْ فَوَٰحِدَةً أَوْ مَا مَلَكَتْ أَيْمَٰنُكُمْ ذٰلِكَ أَدْنَىٰ أَلاَّ تَعُولُواْ }&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(And if ye fear that ye will not deal fairly by the orphans) and if you fear that you will not preserve orphans&#039; wealth, you should also fear not dealing fairly with women in relation to providing sustenance and apportionment. This was because they used to marry as many women as they liked, as many as nine or ten. Qays Ibn al-Harth for example had eight wives. Allah forbade them from doing so and prohibited them from marrying more than four wives, saying: (marry of the women, who seem good to you) marry that which Allah has made lawful for you, (two or three or four) marry one, two, three or four but do not marry more than four wives; (and if ye fear that ye cannot do justice) to four wives in relation to apportionment and providing sustenance (then one (only)) then marry only one free woman (or that your right hands possess) of captives, and in that case you do not owe them any apportionment, and they need not observe any waiting period. (Thus it) marrying just one woman (is more likely that ye will not do injustice) that you will not incline to some at the expense of others or that you transgress regarding the provision of sustenance and apportionment to four wives. }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{ quote |1=[http://www.altafsir.com/Tafasir.asp?tMadhNo=0&amp;amp;tTafsirNo=86&amp;amp;tSoraNo=4&amp;amp;tAyahNo=3&amp;amp;tDisplay=yes&amp;amp;UserProfile=0 Tafsir al-Wahidi - Quran 4:3]|2=&lt;br /&gt;
{ وَإِنْ خِفْتُمْ أَلاَّ تُقْسِطُواْ فِي ٱلْيَتَامَىٰ فَٱنكِحُواْ مَا طَابَ لَكُمْ مِّنَ ٱلنِّسَآءِ مَثْنَىٰ وَثُلَٰثَ وَرُبَٰعَ فَإِنْ خِفْتُمْ أَلاَّ تَعْدِلُواْ فَوَٰحِدَةً أَوْ مَا مَلَكَتْ أَيْمَٰنُكُمْ ذٰلِكَ أَدْنَىٰ أَلاَّ تَعُولُواْ }&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(And if ye fear that ye will not deal fairly by the orphans…) [4:3]. Abu Bakr al-Tamimi informed us&amp;gt; ‘Abd Allah ibn Muhammad&amp;gt; Abu Yahya&amp;gt; Sahl ibn ‘Uthman&amp;gt; Yahya ibn Za’idah&amp;gt; Hisham ibn ‘Urwah&amp;gt; his father&amp;gt; ‘A’ishah who said, regarding the words of Allah (And if ye fear that ye will not deal fairly by the orphans): “This was revealed about any custodian under whose care is a female orphan who possesses some wealth and does not have anyone to defend her rights. The custodian refuses to give this orphan in marriage out of greed for her money, harms her and treats her badly. And so Allah, exalted is He, says (And if ye fear that ye will not deal fairly by the orphans marry of the women, who seem good to you…) as long as they are lawful to you and leave this one”. This was narrated by Muslim&amp;gt; Abu Kurayb&amp;gt; Abu Usamah&amp;gt; Hisham. Sa‘id ibn Jubayr, Qatadah, al-Rabi‘, al-Dahhak and al-Suddi said: “People used to be wary of the wealth of orphans but took liberty with women and married whoever they liked. And sometimes they were fair to them and sometimes they were not. So when they asked about the orphans and the verse (Give unto orphans their wealth), regarding the orphans, was revealed, Allah, exalted is He, also revealed (And if ye fear that ye will not deal fairly by the orphans). He says here: ‘Just as you fear that you will not deal fairly by the orphan, so should you fear that you do not deal fairly by women. Therefore, marry only as many as you can fulfill their rights, for women are like orphans as far as weakness and incapacity are concerned’. This is the opinion of Ibn ‘Abbas according to the narration of al-Walibi”. }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Conclusion ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the ahadith above do not discuss the verse in its entirety, the [[tafsir]]&#039;s do. It is important to note that Aisha and the tafsir writers have defined &amp;quot;justice&amp;quot; for us. Kathir even makes it plain that 4:3 is not referring to perfect justice, so th alleged injunction against polygamy is invalid.  As &amp;quot;justice&amp;quot; is used twice in the verse in connection with two different types of women (orphans and free women) it is apparent that Justice means the same thing both times it is used. It would be incorrect to assume that &amp;quot;justice&amp;quot; means [[mahr]] in relation to orphans and something else for free women given the context of the verse. One more verse that needs to be considered in order to understand 4.3 is as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{quote | {{Quran|4|25}} |&lt;br /&gt;
And whoever among you &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;has not within his power ampleness of means to marry free believing women, then (he may marry) of those whom your right hands possess&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039; from among your believing maidens; and Allah knows best your faith: you are (sprung) the one from the other; so marry them with the permission of their masters, &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;and give them their dowries justly&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;, they being chaste, not fornicating, nor receiving paramours; and when they are taken in marriage, then if they are guilty of indecency, they shall suffer half the punishment which is (inflicted) upon free women. This is for him among you who fears falling into evil; and that you abstain is better for you, and Allah is Forgiving, Merciful. }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In light of all the information provided above, if we wish to give Qur&#039;an 4.3 its full expansive meaning it would read something like this:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{ quote || &#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;If you are going to pay Orphans Less of a Mahr, or are just marrying them to get their property/wealth (or preventing them from marrying), then marry other women, 2 or 3 or 4, but if you cannot afford them (mahr, or support) then marry only one or a captive that your right hand possesses (as the Mahr is half that of a free woman or even nothing). This is better for you, than being financially unjust with your women.&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;&#039; }}&lt;br /&gt;
Quran 4:3 has nothing to do with treating your wives equally, its about the orphan&#039;s and their Mahr. Injustice in this verse is talking about financial equality regarding bride price (for orphans) and financial viability of having that many wives, not equality between them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Alternative Views ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dividing the ayah into several pieces will make it easier to get a grip on an alternative view, which is not related to the mahr story in any way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== And if you fear that you cannot act equitably towards orphans ... ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An orphan (yateem) is a child whose father is unknown. This can be the result of any of the situations listed below: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
#Father is dead&lt;br /&gt;
#Father can not be found in any way &lt;br /&gt;
#Mother has been raped or had sex with another man during pregnancy&lt;br /&gt;
#Child is the result of adultery (zina)&lt;br /&gt;
#Child is of a maid bought or enslaved at war&lt;br /&gt;
#Child is the result of adultery (zina) of a maid with a man other than her owner&lt;br /&gt;
#Child is the result of permitted adultery of a maid with a man other than her owner&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Free orphans can be protected by other males whether they are related or not to the child. If a woman marries another man after her husband dies or somehow becomes untraceable, her orphans (underage children) will also be under the protection of the new father. Orphans of slaves are also slaves. But if a maid gives birth to a child of her owner, then the child is free.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Abu Dawud, a child can not be called an orphan after reaching the age of puberty.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;Narrated Ali ibn AbuTalib: I memorised (a tradition) from the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him): There is no orphanhood after puberty, and there is no silence for the whole day till the night.&amp;quot;&#039;&#039; - {{Abudawud|17|2867}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Puberty can only be understood when the child experiences his first nocturnal ejaculation (wet dream) during his sleep if it&#039;s a boy or has her first period if it&#039;s a girl. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, the orphans that are subject to marriage are &#039;&#039;underage girls&#039;&#039;. Of course Islam does not have strict rules limiting the age of marriage, and as seen with Muhammad&#039;s marriage to Aisha, marriage to very young girls were also a common practice among early Muslims. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Purpose_of_the_Mahr|Mahr]] is by definition {{ quote || the amount of money to be paid by the groom to the bride, at the time of marriage }} In fact it can be any goods of certain value that both the groom and the bride or bride&#039;s protector (her father, brothers, owner etc.) agree on. In this scenario, where a man wants to marry the child under his protection, both sides of the agreement are either the protector, or the protector and an underage child which is still at the early stages of mental development with no prior experience of marriage or mahr agreement. Therefore not paying mahr &amp;quot;justly&amp;quot; is definitely not an issue here.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== then marry such women as seem good to you, two and three and four ... ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Women&amp;quot; in numbers beginning from two, going up to four. In fact, four is not a limit here, considering the language of the Qur&#039;an, it&#039;s just a way of saying &amp;quot;as many as you need&amp;quot;. Number 4 would have strictly been put in that way, if it was a limitation. Therefore, here it means &amp;quot;have as many women as you need to feed your desires&amp;quot;. This definitely shows that the ayah is in no way related to paying mahr justly, for the mahr of many women will definitely cost more than that of an underage child with low judgmental and valuation skills. It is irrational for one that does not want to pay the child&#039;s mahr accordingly, to pay more mahr as an alternative. Approaching from the other side, knowing the uncontrollable [[Qur&#039;an,_Hadith_and_Scholars:Sexuality|sexual desires of early Muslims]], marrying 2, 3, 4 or more women (of any age) is always preferable than marrying to one, so an ayah ordering the obvious is unnecessary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== but if you fear that you will not do justice (between them), then (marry) only one ... ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only in this part, the mahr is one of the possible reasons for the injustice. Marriage requires paying mahr, and paying different amount of mahr to several women may cause problems between the wives. Also it is possible that problems similar to those between Muhammad and his wives may occur. Therefore, here it means {{ quote || if you fear that you will not be able to act justly between your wives (economically and socially), then content yourself with only one}} &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== or what your right hands possess ... ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many times in the Qur&#039;an, maids and slaves are referred to as &amp;quot;what your right hand possess&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Summary====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{quote || If you fear you cannot act equitably towards orphans, than marry as many as women you need. If you can not (economically, psychologically, socially etc.) handle many women, then content yourself with only one. If you can not marry even one, than keep going on with the maid(s) you already have}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is clear that the ayah is not in any way about paying an underage child the mahr justly, but about fulfilling one&#039;s sexual needs. But why would fulfilling sexual needs scare a man as long as he marries the orphan child legally? Who are those orphans?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* They are not the orphan step daughters of the man, for {{Quran|4|23}} strictly forbids having intercourse both with women and their daughters.&lt;br /&gt;
* They are not free orphan children in any way, for it&#039;s not illegal to marry a child regardless of her age as it&#039;s seen on Muhammad and Aisha&#039;s, Omar and Ali&#039;s daughter Ummu Gulsum&#039;s marriages etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After eliminating the other possibilities by the help of facts above, the only possibility left is: those are the man&#039;s maids&#039; orphan children. Let&#039;s see how it is.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In {{Quran|24|33}} it is seen that the maids were also forced into prostitution by their owners. Maids or slaves were considered property, owners had the right to use them in any way they wanted. Maids were used for prostitution, as treats to the owners&#039; friends, for paying owners&#039; debts etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As stated above, the child would be considered &amp;quot;free&amp;quot; if the father was the maid&#039;s owner. But if not, then the child would also be a slave or maid and used by the master.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that time, there was no way of knowing who the father of the child was, if a woman - even if she was already pregnant from a certain man - had sexual intercourse with other men.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;Abu Darda&#039; (Allah be pleased with him) related from the Prophet of Allah (may peace be upon him) that he came upon a woman who was in the advanced stage of pregnancy at the door of a tent. He (the Holy Prophet) said: Perhaps he (the man accompanying her) intends to cohabit with her. They said: Yes. Thereupon Allah&#039;s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: I have decided to curse him with such a curse as may go along with him to his grave. How can he own him (the child to be born) and that is not lawful for him, and how can he take him as a servant for that is not lawful for him?&amp;quot;&#039;&#039; - {{Muslim|8|3389}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If a maid is offered to other men and used by her owner at the same time, or was already pregnant when she got bought/earned at war and used by her owner during her pregnancy, then that would make the child an orphan and require the master to decide the child&#039;s fate, whether to make the child free or making it a slave. If he makes the child a slave, then he would have all the rights to use it as a sex toy as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Conclusion ====&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
The orphans mentioned in that ayah are those maids&#039; children whose fathers are unknown, for the maids were used by both their owners and other men. And the real meaning of the ayah is:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{quote ||If you fear from acting unjustly in the eye of Allah by using your own child as a sex toy (without knowing it), marry other women as many as you need (because they are definitely not your close relatives), but if you can not marry other women due to economical or other reasons, then content yourself with the maids you already have}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{pagetop}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Core Women}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== See Also ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Polygamy]] &#039;&#039;- A hub page that leads to other articles related to Polygamy&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Misinterpreted Verses]] &#039;&#039;- A hub page that leads to other articles related to Misinterpreted Verses&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
{{reflist}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Qur&#039;an]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Islam and Women]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Islamic Law]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Sani]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Altarbey</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=User_talk:Altarbey&amp;diff=92653</id>
		<title>User talk:Altarbey</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=User_talk:Altarbey&amp;diff=92653"/>
		<updated>2013-07-04T22:44:07Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Altarbey: /* Translation template help */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Genocide==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have deleted that page because you are violating our [[WikiIslam:Talk Page Guidelines|policies and guideline]] (both topic and etiquette). It doesn&#039;t matter if it was against Christians, Jews or Muslims, we&#039;re not going to put up with genocide denial on this site. I&#039;m sorry if that displeases you but that is the way it is. The Armenian Genocide is a fact. [[User:Sahabah|--Sahabah]] ([[User talk:Sahabah|talk]]) 04:57, 4 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Sadly, yes I seem to have violated &amp;quot;They are not there for debating the content of the article or for general attacks on the site or users of the site.&amp;quot;. And I need not violate it further by adding &amp;quot;saying &amp;quot;genocide is a fact&amp;quot; a millon times does not make it a fact, without proof&amp;quot; or such. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Anyway, for the article, it has nothing related to islam or jihad. Armenian deportation is due to separatist armenians revolting by russians&#039; support and order was given by the germans, not the ottomans. Ottomans were not even involved in the ww1 for jihad. either arabs or other muslims did not take ottoman&#039;s side in ww1. That article is nothing but a collection of non-related situations or stories, stitched together by some side details to make up a claim. Sadly this is also &amp;quot;a debate on article&#039;s content&amp;quot;, so how one should inform about the incorrectness of the contents? [[User:Altarbey|Altarbey]] ([[User talk:Altarbey|talk]]) 07:16, 4 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:: The Wikipedia article says the Armenian Genocide was &amp;quot;the Ottoman government&#039;s systematic extermination of its minority Armenian subjects&amp;quot;. This is established history. What you are saying is not. What you are saying is akin to denying the Holocaust against Jews or the Srebrenica Genocide against Muslims. You can mock me all you want with the &amp;quot;saying &amp;quot;genocide is a fact&amp;quot; a millon times does not make it a fact&amp;quot; thing, but genocide denial is not even worthy of debating. And of course Islam played some part in it. I&#039;ve heard the same thing said about some of the deadly riots against Christians and Hindus in Indonesia. People claiming it&#039;s an &amp;quot;ethnic&amp;quot; thing and so on. But that fails to explain why the murdering, raping rioters destroy churches and temples, yet leave houses with &amp;quot;[http://wikiislam.net/wiki/Images_of_Jihad_-_Indonesia I&#039;m a Muslim]&amp;quot; etc., untouched. Race, nationality, ethnicity, etc., is certainly a big factor in many of these situations, but, like in Sudan, it&#039;s religion that gives them justification and the assurance that what they are doing is right. If there is a genuine query about a mistake, we welcome them. That&#039;s mainly there because we get a lot of time wasters. In any case, that&#039;s a published book so we cant edit its content. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:::Indonesian &amp;quot;islamic&amp;quot; riots do have nothing in common with &amp;quot;deportation of minorities that were in alliances with enemy forces&amp;quot;. Recently discovered Report of Brigadier General Bolhovitinov (11th december 1915)[Brigadier General Leonid Bolhovitinov&#039;s Report, 19 15, Russian Military History Archives (RGVIA) fond2100,listl,folder557,p.303-307] uncovers the details what armenian riots&#039; and gangs have done. That&#039;s why Friedrich Bronsart von Schellendorf who was the chief of the General Staff of the Ottoman field army due to agreement on being allies with Germany in ww1, orders the deportation of the Armenians in (Huberta von Voss (Hrsg.): Porträt einer Hoffnung. Die Armenier. Lebensbilder aus aller Welt.  Schiler, Berlin 2005, ISBN 3-89930-087-4, S. 101.) All the details aside, the main point is, this has nothing to do with Jihad or islam, for Ottomans were not the ones ordering the &amp;quot;deportation or else&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;Systematic extermination&amp;quot; is just a dramatic naming of the 20-30 years up to 1916 in behalf of the Armenians. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:::I&#039;m not in denial of anything, i just don&#039;t exaggerate the single sided sad stories and don&#039;t buy the pumped up numbers, since i&#039;ve been hearing these stories for all my life. Let me give you an example, one of many similar others: Imam Atif of İskilip supported Greek and English forces who invaded almost everywhere in Anatolia right after ww1. He wrote fatwas against national forces, supporting enemies  during Liberation War of Turkey. He was caught, hanged after trial for treason. Today, an islamist government occupies the state, and Atif suddenly became a poor victim of &amp;quot;godless&amp;quot; nationalists, who was nothing but a sweet man of faith. Sorry, being a Turk and Anatolian breed, I&#039;m full of sad stories, i don&#039;t buy more without proof. All humans are the same. They want more. When they fail to have more, their failure becomes a sad story if told by sufficiently high number of mouths. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:::Aside all the details, my main argument is: &amp;quot;this has no relation with religion or jihad, the writer made up a claim from unrelated details&amp;quot; [[User:Altarbey|Altarbey]] ([[User talk:Altarbey|talk]]) 11:10, 5 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Altarbey&lt;br /&gt;
:About this [http://wikiislam.net/wiki/The_Turkish_Genocides], all the sources are present here [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Armenian_Genocide]. You can look at all the sources over there. Would you say all of the sources are incorrect? Its well-documented.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Also that series of pages is attributed to an author, that&#039;s why so its like an essay. We have different policies for [[essay]]s. You should separate yourself from this event in history as you&#039;re not responsible for it, so there is no reason to get national/patriotic about it. Many times the governments or authorities of the countries we live in do bad things and that doesn&#039;t have to be taken personally as it was not in our control. &lt;br /&gt;
:The majority of our site focuses on Islam. Anyway, again the sources are all mentioned on Wikipedia, you can check each of them. --[[User:Axius|Axius]] ([[User talk:Axius|talk]]) 05:06, 4 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::If one should talk about Ottoman&#039;s genocidal behaviour, Turks should be the ones. Ottomans were nothing but a parasite feeding on Turks, almost wiping out Alawi Turks, totally wiped out Baktashis, messed up thousands of years of Anatolian culture pushing sunni islam into people&#039;s throats and guts, sentencing them to ages of darkness. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::Yet I&#039;m not taking any side on this issue. I&#039;m informing that the content of the article has no proof whatsoever, just a popular topic for people love dramas, combined with side details to make up a claim. What made me fiery is, seing the &amp;quot;sceptical&amp;quot; people acting almost exactly the same as the religious ones, only the topic changes. &amp;quot;Everyone says so, there are many articles written by armenians or people fed by armenian loobysts so it must be true&amp;quot; is the same thing as &amp;quot;there are 1.5 billion muslims/ 2.0 billion christians etc, so god is real, my religion is real&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::How much i don&#039;t like ottomans, yet they had one of the most detailed military records, which also continued with Turkey&#039;s army. Why not take a trip to Turkey&#039;s records, instead of &amp;quot;my grandma was sad because of bad turks&amp;quot; stories? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::I&#039;ve visited some of the online references from the wikipedia page, some ny times articles talking about blood baths, no pictures. some of them combining 1908-09 adana killings into 1915-16, some are just &amp;quot;yeah it happened&amp;quot; type of writings. some are the late liberal, romantic turkish writers feeding on sad stories, some sites dedicated to genocide, showing random pictures of miserable situations, yet no 1.5 millon, not even 15 people in them claiming that those are armenians or turks according to the situation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::Killings happen, rage happens, some knuckleheads might go berserk on some groups for some reason. But systemic, programmed genocide... Proof is all needed, nothing more, nothing less. And that is all i will say about this article. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::Sad to see people being selectively sceptical on some issues depending on emotional reasons. What happened to scientific approach? Why accepting the whole story, without looking for proofs? [[User:Altarbey|Altarbey]] ([[User talk:Altarbey|talk]]) 07:16, 4 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:::Most &amp;quot;skeptics&amp;quot; don&#039;t indulge in genocide denial. That&#039;s usually done by wing-nuts. I know Axius likes to discuss, but as I&#039;ve said above, genocide denial shouldn&#039;t even be entertained here. [[User:Sahabah|--Sahabah]] ([[User talk:Sahabah|talk]]) 07:59, 4 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi Altarbey, nothing you or I say about the genocide is relevant if it is contradicting historians. We are not subject-matter experts on this issue. Me and you are just an anonymous username on the internet. Therefore I&#039;m not going to respond to your statements about the genocide and try to refute them. I&#039;m not going to debate about them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can read this page on Wikipedia too: [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Armenian_Genocide_denial Armenian Genocide denial] (wikipedia). There are sources mentioned for that as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the sources mentioned for the large number of deaths is this:&lt;br /&gt;
: &#039;&#039;Frank Robert Chalk; Kurt Jonassohn; Institut montréalais des études sur le génocide (10 September 1990). The history and sociology of genocide: analyses and case studies. Yale University Press. pp. 270–. ISBN 978-0-300-04446-1. Retrieved 26 February 2012.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here&#039;s another:&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;^ The German Foreign Ministry operative, Ernst Jackh, estimated that 200,000 Armenians were killed and a further 50,000 expelled from the provinces during the Hamidian unrest. French diplomats placed the figures to 250,000 killed. The German pastor Johannes Lepsius was more meticulous in his calculations, counting the deaths of 88,000 Armenians and the destruction of 2,500 villages, 645 churches and monasteries, and the plundering of hundreds of churches, of which 328 were converted into mosques.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Can you bring a source that refutes the above? Remember I don&#039;t want your opinion. I want facts (if you have them). Do you believe in things based on facts and references? I do. Like I said, you were not responsible for this event, so you should not be defensive about it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are countless other sources. So what if you cant find a lot of pictures? Pictures dont exist for a lot of things and that doesn&#039;t mean they didnt happen. 100s and 1000s of historians are not going to get together and falsely make up a large collection of facts. You should be able to think logically and acknowledge that when 80-100% of academic sources confirm a fact, you should accept that. Unless you can present a collection of reliable facts that contradicts and refutes those academic sources, you have nothing to claim. If you have a problem with the genocide, this is not the site to debate about it. You can try Wikipedia or internet forums.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Again, the majority of our website is about Islam and not about the Armenian genocide. Editors can disagree on certain issues and that doesn&#039;t mean they cannot work towards a common goal, which is to make this website better (where it matters, which is: the main topics of this site and these are the Core articles linked on the left such as Women, Miracles and so on). If you can, you should ignore this topic and continue with your task of translating the articles. If you cannot do that, that will be sad as you will not helping Turkish people learn about Islam, all because of one series of pages on a certain topic (where the consensus of academics and historians is clear and there are only minor disagreements, if any). We&#039;ll be deleting this page after the discussion is over.  --[[User:Axius|Axius]] ([[User talk:Axius|talk]]) 14:50, 4 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::This will be a long read, so my argument is: &amp;quot;those stories has nothing related to islam or jihad, just a bunch of unrelated details. binding those stories to religion is also hiding the human greed from eyes, which does the same job as religion&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:: I don&#039;t need to bring any sources to refute the above, for it already refutes itself. 88K to 250K killed is the same as &amp;quot;i have 3 to 9 kids&amp;quot;. When it comes to human casualties, a very wide range means &amp;quot;it&#039;s just a pumped up story&amp;quot;. When it comes to numbers, [http://ia600400.us.archive.org/16/items/ArmenianRefugeesMovementsGenocideClaims/ArmenianRefugeesMovementsGenocideClaims.pdf this ] might be a good collection to show the real numbers of populations depending on the reports of foreign observers, then one can add or substract more accurately.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::And this still has hothing to do with Jihad or islam, and even it has nothing to do with the so called genocide(1915-16 deportation) either.  What you&#039;re talking about is Hamidian unrest, which is an act of Abdul&amp;quot;hamid&amp;quot;&#039;s Hamidian Battalions built up of local Kurds to set a barrier between russia and ottoman empire, and stop the armenian terror, which sped up after Armenians&#039;s Independence project aired in Berlin Conference in 18th June 1878. The date of hamidian unrest is 1894-1896. 20 years before the deportation or the so called genocide. Also which is referred as a part of systematic extermination like all failed separatist ethnic riots that occupied years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::People seem to think that ww1 came out of the blue, everyone was sick of their borders, and thought &amp;quot;hey how about we have a world wide war? huh? i know, right?&amp;quot;.  Economical and industrial power hunger lead to war.  Religion, like supporting the ethnic minorities for independence(armenians, kurds, rums, greeks etc.), was just another tool in the war. But unlike other tools, religion did almost no impact at all. [http://media.dunyabulteni.net/250x190/2012/09/26/48049-110782515646694-108796449178634-103475-5127399-n.jpg Picture of wilhelm and abdulhamid ] shows that German emperor Wilhelm II as the protector and friend of muslims for the one after him is Abdulhamid II Ottoman emperor and the &amp;quot;khalifa of muslims&amp;quot;. Against all propaganda for all those years, most &amp;quot;muslim arabs&amp;quot; fought against the ottomans in ww1.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::Nobody suddenly goes berserk on others in numbers of hundreds of thousands in the name of religion. And no, there has never been a war in the name of religion. All were in the name of gaining the power of authority, painted religion. Muhammad cut all those heads, not because they did not accept his god, but because they did not accept muhammad&#039;s authority as him being the voice of that god. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::What religion hides is the inhuman behavior of imperialism, and economic dominance. Relating everything to religion or Jihad is the same as saying &amp;quot;your hand hit me, your hand&#039;s bad&amp;quot;. Religion is just a powerful bullshit that covers the underlying desires of humans. And i rest and end my case here. All the details aside, I really don&#039;t care of people crying over sad stories whether they are Turks or of the rest, none of those stories either has anything to do with religions or Jihads or never had. Relating up those stories to religions does not help in any way, since humans are the ones that made up religions so that they could mess up human life to gain more power easily. This had gone too far, taking up more and more time. And you most probably had many of these arguments. So no need to take it further. what i say is at the last two paragraphs, or in short &amp;quot;those stories has nothing related to islam or jihad, binding those stories to religion is also hiding the human greed from eyes&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::I&#039;ll just be adding some translations to articles from time to time, to enrich the online resources in Turkish uncovering religion. [[User:Altarbey|Altarbey]] ([[User talk:Altarbey|talk]]) 11:10, 5 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:::Ok. We can agree to disagree on that and a few other things, that is fine with me. Sorry about not responding to your points here but you can discuss the topic of this genocide and other issues with those who are willing to do so and you can reuse part of this discussion in those other debates (if you have them). &lt;br /&gt;
:::About the translations, I would really like a translation of [[72 Virgins]]. There are numerous articles but this is a high traffic page and one of my favorites and an important topic. I hope you are translating word-for word. Let me know if there are any other issues. &lt;br /&gt;
:::Asides from that 72 V article, feel free to translate any other articles which you think are important and should be read by Turkish people. --[[User:Axius|Axius]] ([[User talk:Axius|talk]]) 16:46, 5 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;(topic split):&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
==Translations==&lt;br /&gt;
::::@Axius: I&#039;m translating word-for-word. Some of the hadiths and ayats need more precise translations than word-for-word interpretation, so i need to copy them from external sources of well known and trusted Turkish interpretors. But the online resources where i find these translations are not under edu domains. How can/should i cite those resources? [[User:Altarbey|Altarbey]] ([[User talk:Altarbey|talk]]) 01:22, 6 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
:::::Give me the links to those sources and I&#039;ll check them out. --[[User:Axius|Axius]] ([[User talk:Axius|talk]]) 04:50, 6 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:::::: I&#039;m using two sites for tafsirs and hadiths. [http://www.kuranmeali.org Kuranmeali.org (Qur&#039;an&#039;s tafsir)] is the main site i use for tafsirs, for example: [http://www.kuranmeali.org/33/ahzab_suresi/53.ayet/kurani_kerim_mealleri.aspx Ahzab 53] on [[İslamda Cinsel Ayrımcılık]]. Kuranmeali shows each ayat in it&#039;s own page, where well known scholars/interpretors&#039;s  translations for that ayat are listed to provide more understanding which also helps the reader compare the tafsirs by accuracy. I mainly use [http://translate.google.com/translate?hl=en&amp;amp;sl=tr&amp;amp;tl=en&amp;amp;u=http%3A%2F%2Ftr.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FAbd%25C3%25BClbaki_G%25C3%25B6lp%25C4%25B1narl%25C4%25B1 Abdülbaki Gölpınarlı] or [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Muhammed_Hamdi_Yaz%C4%B1r Elmalılı Hamdi Yazır]&#039;s tafsirs, since their tafsirs are much more accurate,  and older than the others&#039;. Newer tafsirs are mostly tailored according to scientific achievements to create an illusion of Kuran being ultimate source of information, containing all the scientific facts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:::::: [http://www.ihya.org Ihya.org] contains the direct copies of both kütub-u sitte and bukhari&#039;s sahih. For example  [http://hadis.ihya.org/buhari/konu/763.html] is exact translation of [http://www.usc.edu/org/cmje/religious-texts/hadith/bukhari/052-sbt.php#004.052.250  Sahih Bukhari 4:52:250]&lt;br /&gt;
:::::::Ok. I&#039;ll look at those sites and see if we can make templates for them that can be used in Turkish articles, just like we have templates for Quran, hadith in english. --[[User:Axius|Axius]] ([[User talk:Axius|talk]]) 15:36, 6 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(outdented) Here is it. For Turkish Quran, use: &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;{{&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Kuran|2|105}}, which produces: {{Kuran|2|105}}&lt;br /&gt;
The link of Kuran redirects to the English Quran for now but later when/if there&#039;s a Turkish page on Quran, we can fix that link to go over there instead. Looks like &#039;Kuran&#039; is the Turkish way of Quran (which is the english way). Let me know if its something else and we can rename the template. For the hadith templates:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For Bukhari (Buhari in Turkish?), I made a template : &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;{{&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Buhari|763}}, which makes this: {{Buhari|763}}. But this is a draft. Templates have to be made in a way where the input is universal/standardized. This makes sure we can adjust the output later if there are any changes, and we wont have to change all the texts where the template has been used. A good template design is important to prevent problems in the future. For example the input for the Kuran template is standardized/universal (surah|verse, like the English one).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, do you know of any Turkish sites that have the Bukhari hadith in the same format we have the English one? For the example you gave, the input number is 763 and the english version of that is 4:52:250. So is there a Turkish website that has the english parameters? If you do know of other sites let me know. I would like to look at those. Also correct me if I&#039;m wrong: &#039;Buhari&#039; is the way of saying Bukhari. Thats why I used Buhari in the turkish template.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If Ihya.org&#039;s Buhari collection is the only one available on the internet, we&#039;ll see how we can use this one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the other Hadith sources also, are there other sources for that, or is this website the only one that has them? I&#039;m not faimiliar with Sitte. We can have one template for Sitte hadith, or one for each type (Fasillari, Konulari, Ravileri, Hadisleri, etc). It depends on whether other websites exists having these same hadith. Let me know.  If this Ihya.org is the only one having the Sitte hadith, then we can work from there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yea thats it for now. Atleast the Quran template is working and ready. --[[User:Axius|Axius]] ([[User talk:Axius|talk]]) 19:10, 6 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Unfortunately all Turkish hadith sites seem to be using the same or similar sequential(1-n) order. If it helps, i can download and reformat the hadiths to be inserted into wikimedia in bulk if it&#039;s possible, but i don&#039;t know how this (4:52:250) numbering is formed (book numbers, volumes etc.), so even if wikiislam holds it&#039;s own Turkish hadiths database, it&#039;ll still be in the same sequential order.[[User:Altarbey|Altarbey]] ([[User talk:Altarbey|talk]]) 11:37, 7 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Kütub-u Sitte is the collection of the six most trusted hadith books (sahih buhari, muslim, tirmisi (tirmidhi?), ebu davud, ibni mace) (kütub-u = books of, sitte=six). [[User:Altarbey|Altarbey]] ([[User talk:Altarbey|talk]]) 13:07, 7 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorry if I&#039;m not clear in my explanations. Its the first time I&#039;m trying to do this for a language I dont know.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If all of those sites have the same types of pages, then we&#039;re in good shape. I did do a google search however and I couldnt find another version of Buhari, so I&#039;ll let you do that search since I&#039;m not familiar with the language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We&#039;re not able to copy the hadiths to our site (although I should copy the sites and make a backup if possible on my PC, just in case) due to copyright issues. It would be a lot of work for you also to copy/reformat the hadiths. So we just want to quote the ones we need and link to them, like we do for english.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reason why its critical to make good templates in the beginning is that after they are used in thousands of places, we want those links to keep working if a website goes down.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So what I mean is this. When you say this:&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;For example  http://hadis.ihya.org/buhari/konu/763.html is exact translation of [http://www.usc.edu/org/cmje/religious-texts/hadith/bukhari/052-sbt.php#004.052.250  Sahih Bukhari 4:52:250]&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
See the &#039;763&#039; in the URL? The way we&#039;ll use the template is {{template|763&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;}}&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, and it will make a link to that page. If that site does offline or changes its URL (it happened to our Quran/hadith template a couple of times), I just changed the template and the links were working again. The reason was the same structure was present in other websites as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So are there other websites that have the same Buhakri collection and they have a &#039;763&#039; URL that will take us to the same hadith? For example I give the example of the Quran:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*http://www.kuranmeali.org/2/bakara_suresi/105.ayet/kurani_kerim_mealleri.aspx&lt;br /&gt;
*http://www.kurandakihidayet.com/2/bakara_suresi/105.ayet/kurani_kerim_mealleri.aspx&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note they have the same 2/105 system but they are different websites. If one site goes down, I can change the template to go to the other site and all the links will work again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short give me all the links you can find for the Turkish Bukhari collection and I&#039;ll check them out to see. I dont know how the Sitte will work but we will work on that also. I dont understand the system for the Sitte hadith on that site. Looks like one page has multiple hadith. Give me links to various sites for Sitte hadith also so I can look at all of them to see if there&#039;s a common structure.  --[[User:Axius|Axius]] ([[User talk:Axius|talk]]) 18:44, 7 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
: I understand the template schema and how it works. Problem with the turkish hadiths, that are available online is there is no exact online copy of the bukhari or others, but instead there are classification works of devotees. Since most of the trusted hadith books already contain the same hadiths, and they each even contain the same hadiths in several subsections again and again many times, these devotees have classified and regrouped the hadiths. For example: {{Buhari|763}} , {{Bukhari|4|52|250}}, [http://www.enfal.de/buhari/cihad.htm#_Toc115014243 this] are the same. Bukhari&#039;s sahih said to have 9082 hadiths, but the number of unique hadiths are said to be 2761 or so. Buhari&#039;s sahih has 97 books, usc.edu has 93. It&#039;s almost impossible to find exact match between online sources for hadiths, especially when they are not originated from the same source(same translator). That&#039;s why i offered to upload a classified version of the hadiths to wikiislam.   [http://muhaddis.org/ Muhaddis.org] has done this classification for sitte and makes this data [http://www.muhaddis.org/ks.zip freely distributable].&lt;br /&gt;
::Thanks for the Zip link. I saved that text file to my computer. &lt;br /&gt;
::So if all the sites have different naming systems, we can go with any of the sites and it doesnt matter, like Ihya.&lt;br /&gt;
::Glad you know about the template system. A template is good, if when its clicked, it either goes to a separate page for that reference (like the new Turkish Quran template) {{Kuran|2|105}}, or it goes to the individual section like here: {{Bukhari|4|52|250}}. In both cases, the reader can verify the source easily.&lt;br /&gt;
::We have different options: &lt;br /&gt;
::#Using the current template model and assuming the hadith will stay in Ihya.org. You use only the hadith that you need. If there are multiple hadiths per page, we can link to that page but the reader will just have to search for the relevant hadith themselves. This is easiest option. &lt;br /&gt;
::#Copy the needed hadith to our site on a separate Hadith page and our template references that page instead of an external site (our hadith page will still reference an external site). In this system, multiple Hadiths will be on a single page but we can verify each hadith separately, as the link will auto-scroll to the one we need, like here: {{Bukhari|4|52|250}} &lt;br /&gt;
::# Some kind of archiving of &#039;&#039;all&#039;&#039; the hadith, but thats too many hadith to put them online.&lt;br /&gt;
::So yea I&#039;m thinking (1) is easiest. I like (2) as the best for Hadith, because our template link will always go to a single Hadith. If a Sitte hadith page has 5 hadiths and there&#039;s no way to link to each of them individually, then the reader has to hunt for the hadith. You just quote the hadith you want to quote and the link can either be a template link (if possible, like for Buhari which works for us) or a static link, that doesnt use a template. It will work out fine. &lt;br /&gt;
::I see Buhari had one hadith per page (or if there are HTML anchor links, those also work like our existing Quran/hadith templates) so the template works for that case. &lt;br /&gt;
:: As far as I can see, there&#039;s no way to make a template for the Sitte hadith so that when its clicked, it shows one hadith (its own page or section). If this is so, then (2) is the solution for that. We keep the Quran and Buhari as they are, but we use (2) for the Sitte hadith. We can also use (2) for Buhari. Whichever you think is the best/most practical solution. --[[User:Axius|Axius]] ([[User talk:Axius|talk]]) 18:00, 8 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
Rethinking: we use Quran template as it is (the new turkish template). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For hadiths: We quote the Turkish translation and we do something like this for what you translated just now: [[İslamda Cinsel Ayrımcılık]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote| [http://hadis.ihya.org/buhari/konu/763.html Buhari Hadis No 1260] (English source: {{Bukhari|1|12|829}})|Ümmü Seleme aktarıyor: Allah resulü selam verip namazı bitirdiğinde kadınlar hemen kalkarken, Allah resulü erkeklerin kalkmasını önlemek için oturduğu yerde kadınların çıkmasını beklerdi. (Ravi Az-Zuhri diyor ki, &amp;quot;Düşündük ki, doğrusunu Allah bilir, erkekler kadınlarla temas etmeden bir an önce kadınların çıkmasını sağlamak için bu şekilde yapmakta idi).&amp;quot;  }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I changed the small source text, which has both the English and Turkish sources. This way we are keeping track of the original English hadith, in case the Turklish link goes down. Any thoughts on a better alternative? This I think is actually better than for example what you see here [http://wikiislam.net/wiki/Pedophilie_dans_le_Coran], where the English source is linked (because perhaps there was none available)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So I think this Eng/Turkish sourcing is just fine. The most important thing is the translation itself and when we add two links, or (even one is fine). The advantage of having both sources is that verification can be made right there and it actually doesn&#039;t take any significant extra work, as opposed to any other method. --[[User:Axius|Axius]] ([[User talk:Axius|talk]]) 19:17, 13 March 2013 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Double linking is fine for me, at least lets reader to keep track of the hadiths even if relevant sources in their language do not exist.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:I&#039;m currently translating the 72 virgins article but the process is somewhat slow. Finding the equivalents of the hadiths in Turkish takes much time.[[User:Altarbey|Altarbey]] ([[User talk:Altarbey|talk]]) 03:47, 16 March 2013 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
::Great thanks. One way to search for anything on a certain site (if it doesnt have Google search on it) is to type this in google:&lt;br /&gt;
:::the sentence or words I am searching for site:thewebsite.com&lt;br /&gt;
::With just the top-level domain, you&#039;ll search the whole site [https://www.google.com/#hl=en&amp;amp;safe=off&amp;amp;output=search&amp;amp;sclient=psy-ab&amp;amp;q=mahremi++site:ihya.org&amp;amp;oq=mahremi++site:ihya.org&amp;amp;gs_l=hp.3...1031473.1053584.0.1053791.53.38.2.0.0.9.357.3860.27j10j0j1.38.0.les%3B..0.0...1c.1.6.psy-ab.1wB4ZVgeZYc&amp;amp;pbx=1&amp;amp;bav=on.2,or.r_qf.&amp;amp;bvm=bv.43828540,d.dmQ&amp;amp;fp=f2cbdd9dfbe0a582&amp;amp;biw=1920&amp;amp;bih=832 example]. If they have a sub-domain like in this case, you can search only within that[https://www.google.com/#hl=en&amp;amp;safe=off&amp;amp;sclient=psy-ab&amp;amp;q=mahremi+site:hadis.ihya.org&amp;amp;oq=mahremi+site:hadis.ihya.org&amp;amp;gs_l=hp.3...16683.65009.1.65376.9.9.0.0.0.1.108.704.8j1.9.0.les%3B..0.0...1c.1.6.psy-ab.wsoR0eCzHzk&amp;amp;pbx=1&amp;amp;bav=on.2,or.r_qf.&amp;amp;bvm=bv.43828540,d.dmQ&amp;amp;fp=f2cbdd9dfbe0a582&amp;amp;biw=1920&amp;amp;bih=832]. You can try different words in case they used another word. Its ideal if you can find it translated but if you cant find it easily, you can translate it yourself and just link the English portion.  --[[User:Axius|Axius]] ([[User talk:Axius|talk]]) 08:43, 16 March 2013 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::: I wish it was that easy :) Turkish has suffered from being infiltrated by arabic and farsi since 1300ac and after 1500 when ottomans take over the khalifate, more and more arabic and farsi infiltrated into Turkish. The ottoman language was a freak show consisting of a little Turkish, vastly arabic and farsi. Now, we are using modern Turkish, which almost is a way cleaned up version of the Anatolian Turkish. These religious devotees still insist on using the arabised Turkish, that&#039;s why the translation goes like this: &amp;quot;english-&amp;gt;modern Turkish-&amp;gt; arabised Turkish +  guess the words and search loop&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::: for example: &lt;br /&gt;
::: &amp;quot;Will he have any necessity of passing urine and stools&amp;quot; is &amp;quot;dışkılaması veya işemesi gerekecek mi?&amp;quot; in modern day Turkish, but the exact sentence from gazali&#039;s hadiths that is in arabised Turkish is &amp;quot;Muhakkak ki yiyen ve içen bir kimse def-i hacete mecbur olur&amp;quot;. That is not even a direct question, and a rough translation would be &amp;quot;surely, one who eats or drinks will eventually have to get rid of hacet(need for something, here it means need for pee, or defecate)&amp;quot;. It&#039;s almost always like this, that&#039;s why if i can not translate the hadith myself, searching for the originals might take hours. Anyway, it goes slow but steady.&lt;br /&gt;
::::Thats interesting. Yea those two translations of the same thing look very different. Glad you know these things. Would have been nice if there was a &#039;modern&#039; turkish hadith site. Good luck!--[[User:Axius|Axius]] ([[User talk:Axius|talk]]) 20:19, 16 March 2013 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here&#039;s a template to start from, where everything can be edited directly: [[72_Virgins-tr]] (page title can be changed as well). --[[User:Axius|Axius]] ([[User talk:Axius|talk]]) 10:04, 17 March 2013 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have completed the translation of 72 virgins article. Please check if everything&#039;s in order.&lt;br /&gt;
:Great thanks for doing this important article. The english article is #3 in our traffic ranks for the whole site and we&#039;ll get traffic on this new page as well as people start to find it. Looks great. I linked it here and there. Not sure what could be done next (depends on priority). Is there anything in Turkey where there&#039;s campaigns on both sides (e.g. women&#039;s rights, child marriages). Anything to help out people who are on the right side of the debate/issue. Or whatever topic you like (see Core articles on the left)--[[User:Axius|Axius]] ([[User talk:Axius|talk]]) 16:55, 20 March 2013 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::I hope it&#039;ll be useful. I won&#039;t be looking into another translation for a while, &amp;quot;72 virgins&amp;quot; was painful enough for me :) I might be writing articles from scratch or making additions to English ones, depending on the excellent works of [http://www.ilhanarsel.com/biographie-yasami/ İlhan Arsel], [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Turan_Dursun Turan Dursun] and Erdoğan Aydın &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::By the way, do you have any plans for blocking tor exit nodes in the future? Tor is the only way for me to access certain sites without being monitored.[[User:Altarbey|Altarbey]] ([[User talk:Altarbey|talk]]) 14:46, 21 March 2013 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
:::Ok. I hope you&#039;ll come back and do a few more translations of other important/high traffic articles. If you decide to, I&#039;m thinking any article from [[Islam and Women]] would be nice. I wish it was easier. I&#039;m happy that you did the 72v article.&lt;br /&gt;
:::Original articles/essays are fine as long as they comply with our [[WikiIslam:Policies and Guidelines|policies]]. No we dont have any plans for blocking TOR. I see Wikipedia does it [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Wikipedia_talk:Blocking_policy/Tor_nodes] but we don&#039;t have a problem with vandalism as we are a small scale site and can have tighter control. --[[User:Axius|Axius]] ([[User talk:Axius|talk]]) 18:08, 27 March 2013 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;d some spare time today, and started to translate [[Revelation of the Hijab]] as [[Örtünmenin Vahyolunması]] . Only the body of the article is done for now, i&#039;ll complete the translation of the hadiths next week.[[User:Altarbey|Altarbey]] ([[User talk:Altarbey|talk]]) 16:12, 28 March 2013 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have completed the translation, but there&#039;s a problem with the [http://wikiislam.net/wiki/%C3%96rt%C3%BCnmenin_Vahyolunmas%C4%B1#Allah_.C3.96mer.27le_ayn.C4.B1_fikirde Allah Ömer&#039;le aynı fikirde] section and I could&#039;t find the cause of the problem. Could you please check it. [[User:Altarbey|Altarbey]] ([[User talk:Altarbey|talk]]) 19:19, 6 April 2013 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
:Great, thanks! I fixed it. I removed the under construction template. Google has picked up the 72 huri page that you did. For the search terms 72 huri/72 bakire, the page is shown on the first results page near the top. And sorry I had missed your comment above on March 28. Nice work!&lt;br /&gt;
:Sahabah, any comments? Looks complete. I linked it on the main page for in the new translation section. --[[User:Axius|Axius]] ([[User talk:Axius|talk]]) 19:27, 6 April 2013 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
kuranmeali.org seems to be dead for a while. Switching to http://www.kuranmeali.tv/ in the templates might be an option. Url schema is like http://www.kuranmeali.tv/1/5 bringing the fifth ayah of the first verse. This site provides the interpretations of well known tafsirists on each ayah too.[[User:Altarbey|Altarbey]] ([[User talk:Altarbey|talk]]) 13:08, 22 April 2013 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
:Thanks! I fixed it. --[[User:Axius|Axius]] ([[User talk:Axius|talk]]) 15:13, 22 April 2013 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Translation template help==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi Altarbey! Could you please translate the following things for me? It is for use in our Turkish templates and hub-type pages:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote||&#039;&#039;&#039;Translations&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A version of this page is also available in the &#039;&#039;&#039;English&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;Czech&#039;&#039;&#039; language. For additional languages, see the sidebar on the left.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
and:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote||Articles in Turkish}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
and:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote||Site Map - Use to navigate WikiIslam and find the information you need}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote||This is an index page for WikiIslam articles in Turkish.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks for your help! [[User:Sahabah|--Sahabah]] ([[User talk:Sahabah|talk]]) 05:45, 4 July 2013 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote||&#039;&#039;&#039;Çeviriler&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bu sayfanın ayrıca &#039;&#039;&#039;İngilizce&#039;&#039;&#039; ve &#039;&#039;&#039;Çekçe&#039;&#039;&#039; sürümü de mevcut. Diğer dillerdeki sürümler için sol taraftaki kolona göz atabilirsiniz.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote||Türkçe Makaleler}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote||Site Haritası - WikiIslam içinde dolaşmak ve aradığınız bilgiye ulaşmak için kullanabilirsiniz}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote||Bu sayfa WikiIslam Türkçe Makaleler giriş sayfasıdır}} or {{Quote||WikiIslam Türkçe Makaleler giriş sayfasındasınız}} which roughly translates to &amp;quot;you are at the index page for wikiislam articles in turkish&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Altarbey|Altarbey]] ([[User talk:Altarbey|talk]]) 15:40, 4 July 2013 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== On Articles ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve just seen the article [[Dealing Justly with Wives and Orphans (Qur&#039;an 4:3)|Dealing Justly with Wives and Orphans]]. Main thesis is &amp;quot;do not marry an orphan without giving their mahr justly, instead marry 2,3,4 women etc&amp;quot;. Marrying 2,3,4 women does not mean &amp;quot;not giving any mahr&amp;quot;. Knowing Muslims&#039; uncontrollable sex drive, an ayah saying &amp;quot;instead of marrying the one that you can not act equitably like paying less mahr, marry 4 and also pay more mahr&amp;quot;  does not even make any sense. This article does not address the real issue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
See {{Quran|24|33}}. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides many other functions, maids were also  used as sex slaves. They were used by their owners for owners sexual needs, for prostutition, as gift or treat to guests and friends, to pay owners&#039; debts etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was no way of knowing the real father of the maid&#039;s daughter, if she was born in the owners house and her mother was used by others besides her owner. Orphan does not necessarly strictly mean &amp;quot;kid whose father died&amp;quot;. It means &amp;quot;kid whose father is not known&amp;quot;, and a dead father is just a subcategory of &amp;quot;not knownness&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A maid&#039;s daughter is also a maid, and could be used like her mother. but if she was the owner&#039;s daughter -which is way questionable, if the owner was a generous man- then there&#039;s a problem; that is &amp;quot;sex between close relatives is forbidden&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fear of &amp;quot;behaving unjustly to orphans&amp;quot; is the fear of humping their own kid, not because of morals, but because of allah&#039;s prohibition. And the ayah means &amp;quot;if you need to taste a new skin but fear of the possibility of humping your own kid(s) born from your maids, marry other (free) women. if you can not deal with more women, then content yourself with one or (forget about the fresh meat and) keep going with the maids you already have&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unfortunately the hadiths about the less paying guardian seem to be a coverup for the issue, which might or might not be done by the sahabes, tafsirists or the prophet on purpose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:That&#039;s good information. We like to stick to the traditional interpretations, but that would be a great addition under a new section titled &#039;&#039;Alternative Views&#039;&#039;. [[User:Sahabah|--Sahabah]] ([[User talk:Sahabah|talk]]) 02:49, 7 April 2013 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::I&#039;ll add the alternative views section, after collecting sufficient amount of ayahs and hadiths about the maids, sex slavery and the orphans. And i need to get fluent in writing in english in the meantime :)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:: I have added alternative views, but hid the section with html comment blocks. It would be better if you consider whether it is ok to be published.&lt;br /&gt;
:::Great. Thanks Altarbey! I&#039;ll take a look at it. [[User:Sahabah|--Sahabah]] ([[User talk:Sahabah|talk]]) 20:53, 1 July 2013 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks for the edits. Out of curiosity, do you have any statistics on how many times have the Turkish translations been visited? [[User:Altarbey|Altarbey]] ([[User talk:Altarbey|talk]]) 16:34, 2 July 2013 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
:hi Alterbey, it takes some time for traffic to build up as people find the link and start linking to it (depending on the topics popularity as well). For the combined views of those 3 fairly recent articles ([http://wikiislam.net/wiki/Category:T%C3%BCrk%C3%A7e_%28Turkish%29]) right now its about 500 views a month and increasing, the majority of them going to 72 virgins for over 400 views a month on that article alone (the English version gets that many in a day, which is our 3rd most popular page on the site). Search engines rank pages based on how many times they have been linked on other sites and which sites they were linked from. You can expect not much traffic for a recent page but as time goes the rank goes up as people notice and start linking to it and traffic increases. If you want to do articles which get more views you can chose topics which you think people are more likely to link on forums or are searching for (depends on the stuff that people talk about; women&#039;s rights, Aisha, Muslim Statistics etc). Don&#039;t be discouraged if you think the views are not as high as expected. Some of my favorite pages on the site (e.g. [[Farsideology]]) don&#039;t get a lot of traffic but thats ok. For all the pages on the site excluding the Russian site, we&#039;re getting around 12K views a day nowadays. Yea, so if you plan on doing new translations, I would say think about topics that you think people &#039;need&#039; information on the most. Say if you had 10 popular topics like the 72 virgins, you may be getting 4000 views a month for that group (however again, the 72V may be the most popular page from that group). Articles about Islam and Science might also be a good choice for an existing Muslim population which believes Islam&#039;s connection with science. You&#039;ll see there will be a higher view rate after say 6 more months (a good number to notice a reliable difference).  --[[User:Axius|Axius]] ([[User talk:Axius|talk]]) 17:18, 2 July 2013 (PDT)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Altarbey</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=User_talk:Altarbey&amp;diff=92652</id>
		<title>User talk:Altarbey</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=User_talk:Altarbey&amp;diff=92652"/>
		<updated>2013-07-04T22:40:41Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Altarbey: /* Translation template help */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Genocide==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have deleted that page because you are violating our [[WikiIslam:Talk Page Guidelines|policies and guideline]] (both topic and etiquette). It doesn&#039;t matter if it was against Christians, Jews or Muslims, we&#039;re not going to put up with genocide denial on this site. I&#039;m sorry if that displeases you but that is the way it is. The Armenian Genocide is a fact. [[User:Sahabah|--Sahabah]] ([[User talk:Sahabah|talk]]) 04:57, 4 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Sadly, yes I seem to have violated &amp;quot;They are not there for debating the content of the article or for general attacks on the site or users of the site.&amp;quot;. And I need not violate it further by adding &amp;quot;saying &amp;quot;genocide is a fact&amp;quot; a millon times does not make it a fact, without proof&amp;quot; or such. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Anyway, for the article, it has nothing related to islam or jihad. Armenian deportation is due to separatist armenians revolting by russians&#039; support and order was given by the germans, not the ottomans. Ottomans were not even involved in the ww1 for jihad. either arabs or other muslims did not take ottoman&#039;s side in ww1. That article is nothing but a collection of non-related situations or stories, stitched together by some side details to make up a claim. Sadly this is also &amp;quot;a debate on article&#039;s content&amp;quot;, so how one should inform about the incorrectness of the contents? [[User:Altarbey|Altarbey]] ([[User talk:Altarbey|talk]]) 07:16, 4 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:: The Wikipedia article says the Armenian Genocide was &amp;quot;the Ottoman government&#039;s systematic extermination of its minority Armenian subjects&amp;quot;. This is established history. What you are saying is not. What you are saying is akin to denying the Holocaust against Jews or the Srebrenica Genocide against Muslims. You can mock me all you want with the &amp;quot;saying &amp;quot;genocide is a fact&amp;quot; a millon times does not make it a fact&amp;quot; thing, but genocide denial is not even worthy of debating. And of course Islam played some part in it. I&#039;ve heard the same thing said about some of the deadly riots against Christians and Hindus in Indonesia. People claiming it&#039;s an &amp;quot;ethnic&amp;quot; thing and so on. But that fails to explain why the murdering, raping rioters destroy churches and temples, yet leave houses with &amp;quot;[http://wikiislam.net/wiki/Images_of_Jihad_-_Indonesia I&#039;m a Muslim]&amp;quot; etc., untouched. Race, nationality, ethnicity, etc., is certainly a big factor in many of these situations, but, like in Sudan, it&#039;s religion that gives them justification and the assurance that what they are doing is right. If there is a genuine query about a mistake, we welcome them. That&#039;s mainly there because we get a lot of time wasters. In any case, that&#039;s a published book so we cant edit its content. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:::Indonesian &amp;quot;islamic&amp;quot; riots do have nothing in common with &amp;quot;deportation of minorities that were in alliances with enemy forces&amp;quot;. Recently discovered Report of Brigadier General Bolhovitinov (11th december 1915)[Brigadier General Leonid Bolhovitinov&#039;s Report, 19 15, Russian Military History Archives (RGVIA) fond2100,listl,folder557,p.303-307] uncovers the details what armenian riots&#039; and gangs have done. That&#039;s why Friedrich Bronsart von Schellendorf who was the chief of the General Staff of the Ottoman field army due to agreement on being allies with Germany in ww1, orders the deportation of the Armenians in (Huberta von Voss (Hrsg.): Porträt einer Hoffnung. Die Armenier. Lebensbilder aus aller Welt.  Schiler, Berlin 2005, ISBN 3-89930-087-4, S. 101.) All the details aside, the main point is, this has nothing to do with Jihad or islam, for Ottomans were not the ones ordering the &amp;quot;deportation or else&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;Systematic extermination&amp;quot; is just a dramatic naming of the 20-30 years up to 1916 in behalf of the Armenians. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:::I&#039;m not in denial of anything, i just don&#039;t exaggerate the single sided sad stories and don&#039;t buy the pumped up numbers, since i&#039;ve been hearing these stories for all my life. Let me give you an example, one of many similar others: Imam Atif of İskilip supported Greek and English forces who invaded almost everywhere in Anatolia right after ww1. He wrote fatwas against national forces, supporting enemies  during Liberation War of Turkey. He was caught, hanged after trial for treason. Today, an islamist government occupies the state, and Atif suddenly became a poor victim of &amp;quot;godless&amp;quot; nationalists, who was nothing but a sweet man of faith. Sorry, being a Turk and Anatolian breed, I&#039;m full of sad stories, i don&#039;t buy more without proof. All humans are the same. They want more. When they fail to have more, their failure becomes a sad story if told by sufficiently high number of mouths. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:::Aside all the details, my main argument is: &amp;quot;this has no relation with religion or jihad, the writer made up a claim from unrelated details&amp;quot; [[User:Altarbey|Altarbey]] ([[User talk:Altarbey|talk]]) 11:10, 5 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Altarbey&lt;br /&gt;
:About this [http://wikiislam.net/wiki/The_Turkish_Genocides], all the sources are present here [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Armenian_Genocide]. You can look at all the sources over there. Would you say all of the sources are incorrect? Its well-documented.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Also that series of pages is attributed to an author, that&#039;s why so its like an essay. We have different policies for [[essay]]s. You should separate yourself from this event in history as you&#039;re not responsible for it, so there is no reason to get national/patriotic about it. Many times the governments or authorities of the countries we live in do bad things and that doesn&#039;t have to be taken personally as it was not in our control. &lt;br /&gt;
:The majority of our site focuses on Islam. Anyway, again the sources are all mentioned on Wikipedia, you can check each of them. --[[User:Axius|Axius]] ([[User talk:Axius|talk]]) 05:06, 4 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::If one should talk about Ottoman&#039;s genocidal behaviour, Turks should be the ones. Ottomans were nothing but a parasite feeding on Turks, almost wiping out Alawi Turks, totally wiped out Baktashis, messed up thousands of years of Anatolian culture pushing sunni islam into people&#039;s throats and guts, sentencing them to ages of darkness. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::Yet I&#039;m not taking any side on this issue. I&#039;m informing that the content of the article has no proof whatsoever, just a popular topic for people love dramas, combined with side details to make up a claim. What made me fiery is, seing the &amp;quot;sceptical&amp;quot; people acting almost exactly the same as the religious ones, only the topic changes. &amp;quot;Everyone says so, there are many articles written by armenians or people fed by armenian loobysts so it must be true&amp;quot; is the same thing as &amp;quot;there are 1.5 billion muslims/ 2.0 billion christians etc, so god is real, my religion is real&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::How much i don&#039;t like ottomans, yet they had one of the most detailed military records, which also continued with Turkey&#039;s army. Why not take a trip to Turkey&#039;s records, instead of &amp;quot;my grandma was sad because of bad turks&amp;quot; stories? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::I&#039;ve visited some of the online references from the wikipedia page, some ny times articles talking about blood baths, no pictures. some of them combining 1908-09 adana killings into 1915-16, some are just &amp;quot;yeah it happened&amp;quot; type of writings. some are the late liberal, romantic turkish writers feeding on sad stories, some sites dedicated to genocide, showing random pictures of miserable situations, yet no 1.5 millon, not even 15 people in them claiming that those are armenians or turks according to the situation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::Killings happen, rage happens, some knuckleheads might go berserk on some groups for some reason. But systemic, programmed genocide... Proof is all needed, nothing more, nothing less. And that is all i will say about this article. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::Sad to see people being selectively sceptical on some issues depending on emotional reasons. What happened to scientific approach? Why accepting the whole story, without looking for proofs? [[User:Altarbey|Altarbey]] ([[User talk:Altarbey|talk]]) 07:16, 4 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:::Most &amp;quot;skeptics&amp;quot; don&#039;t indulge in genocide denial. That&#039;s usually done by wing-nuts. I know Axius likes to discuss, but as I&#039;ve said above, genocide denial shouldn&#039;t even be entertained here. [[User:Sahabah|--Sahabah]] ([[User talk:Sahabah|talk]]) 07:59, 4 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi Altarbey, nothing you or I say about the genocide is relevant if it is contradicting historians. We are not subject-matter experts on this issue. Me and you are just an anonymous username on the internet. Therefore I&#039;m not going to respond to your statements about the genocide and try to refute them. I&#039;m not going to debate about them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can read this page on Wikipedia too: [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Armenian_Genocide_denial Armenian Genocide denial] (wikipedia). There are sources mentioned for that as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the sources mentioned for the large number of deaths is this:&lt;br /&gt;
: &#039;&#039;Frank Robert Chalk; Kurt Jonassohn; Institut montréalais des études sur le génocide (10 September 1990). The history and sociology of genocide: analyses and case studies. Yale University Press. pp. 270–. ISBN 978-0-300-04446-1. Retrieved 26 February 2012.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here&#039;s another:&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;^ The German Foreign Ministry operative, Ernst Jackh, estimated that 200,000 Armenians were killed and a further 50,000 expelled from the provinces during the Hamidian unrest. French diplomats placed the figures to 250,000 killed. The German pastor Johannes Lepsius was more meticulous in his calculations, counting the deaths of 88,000 Armenians and the destruction of 2,500 villages, 645 churches and monasteries, and the plundering of hundreds of churches, of which 328 were converted into mosques.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Can you bring a source that refutes the above? Remember I don&#039;t want your opinion. I want facts (if you have them). Do you believe in things based on facts and references? I do. Like I said, you were not responsible for this event, so you should not be defensive about it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are countless other sources. So what if you cant find a lot of pictures? Pictures dont exist for a lot of things and that doesn&#039;t mean they didnt happen. 100s and 1000s of historians are not going to get together and falsely make up a large collection of facts. You should be able to think logically and acknowledge that when 80-100% of academic sources confirm a fact, you should accept that. Unless you can present a collection of reliable facts that contradicts and refutes those academic sources, you have nothing to claim. If you have a problem with the genocide, this is not the site to debate about it. You can try Wikipedia or internet forums.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Again, the majority of our website is about Islam and not about the Armenian genocide. Editors can disagree on certain issues and that doesn&#039;t mean they cannot work towards a common goal, which is to make this website better (where it matters, which is: the main topics of this site and these are the Core articles linked on the left such as Women, Miracles and so on). If you can, you should ignore this topic and continue with your task of translating the articles. If you cannot do that, that will be sad as you will not helping Turkish people learn about Islam, all because of one series of pages on a certain topic (where the consensus of academics and historians is clear and there are only minor disagreements, if any). We&#039;ll be deleting this page after the discussion is over.  --[[User:Axius|Axius]] ([[User talk:Axius|talk]]) 14:50, 4 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::This will be a long read, so my argument is: &amp;quot;those stories has nothing related to islam or jihad, just a bunch of unrelated details. binding those stories to religion is also hiding the human greed from eyes, which does the same job as religion&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:: I don&#039;t need to bring any sources to refute the above, for it already refutes itself. 88K to 250K killed is the same as &amp;quot;i have 3 to 9 kids&amp;quot;. When it comes to human casualties, a very wide range means &amp;quot;it&#039;s just a pumped up story&amp;quot;. When it comes to numbers, [http://ia600400.us.archive.org/16/items/ArmenianRefugeesMovementsGenocideClaims/ArmenianRefugeesMovementsGenocideClaims.pdf this ] might be a good collection to show the real numbers of populations depending on the reports of foreign observers, then one can add or substract more accurately.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::And this still has hothing to do with Jihad or islam, and even it has nothing to do with the so called genocide(1915-16 deportation) either.  What you&#039;re talking about is Hamidian unrest, which is an act of Abdul&amp;quot;hamid&amp;quot;&#039;s Hamidian Battalions built up of local Kurds to set a barrier between russia and ottoman empire, and stop the armenian terror, which sped up after Armenians&#039;s Independence project aired in Berlin Conference in 18th June 1878. The date of hamidian unrest is 1894-1896. 20 years before the deportation or the so called genocide. Also which is referred as a part of systematic extermination like all failed separatist ethnic riots that occupied years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::People seem to think that ww1 came out of the blue, everyone was sick of their borders, and thought &amp;quot;hey how about we have a world wide war? huh? i know, right?&amp;quot;.  Economical and industrial power hunger lead to war.  Religion, like supporting the ethnic minorities for independence(armenians, kurds, rums, greeks etc.), was just another tool in the war. But unlike other tools, religion did almost no impact at all. [http://media.dunyabulteni.net/250x190/2012/09/26/48049-110782515646694-108796449178634-103475-5127399-n.jpg Picture of wilhelm and abdulhamid ] shows that German emperor Wilhelm II as the protector and friend of muslims for the one after him is Abdulhamid II Ottoman emperor and the &amp;quot;khalifa of muslims&amp;quot;. Against all propaganda for all those years, most &amp;quot;muslim arabs&amp;quot; fought against the ottomans in ww1.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::Nobody suddenly goes berserk on others in numbers of hundreds of thousands in the name of religion. And no, there has never been a war in the name of religion. All were in the name of gaining the power of authority, painted religion. Muhammad cut all those heads, not because they did not accept his god, but because they did not accept muhammad&#039;s authority as him being the voice of that god. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::What religion hides is the inhuman behavior of imperialism, and economic dominance. Relating everything to religion or Jihad is the same as saying &amp;quot;your hand hit me, your hand&#039;s bad&amp;quot;. Religion is just a powerful bullshit that covers the underlying desires of humans. And i rest and end my case here. All the details aside, I really don&#039;t care of people crying over sad stories whether they are Turks or of the rest, none of those stories either has anything to do with religions or Jihads or never had. Relating up those stories to religions does not help in any way, since humans are the ones that made up religions so that they could mess up human life to gain more power easily. This had gone too far, taking up more and more time. And you most probably had many of these arguments. So no need to take it further. what i say is at the last two paragraphs, or in short &amp;quot;those stories has nothing related to islam or jihad, binding those stories to religion is also hiding the human greed from eyes&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::I&#039;ll just be adding some translations to articles from time to time, to enrich the online resources in Turkish uncovering religion. [[User:Altarbey|Altarbey]] ([[User talk:Altarbey|talk]]) 11:10, 5 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:::Ok. We can agree to disagree on that and a few other things, that is fine with me. Sorry about not responding to your points here but you can discuss the topic of this genocide and other issues with those who are willing to do so and you can reuse part of this discussion in those other debates (if you have them). &lt;br /&gt;
:::About the translations, I would really like a translation of [[72 Virgins]]. There are numerous articles but this is a high traffic page and one of my favorites and an important topic. I hope you are translating word-for word. Let me know if there are any other issues. &lt;br /&gt;
:::Asides from that 72 V article, feel free to translate any other articles which you think are important and should be read by Turkish people. --[[User:Axius|Axius]] ([[User talk:Axius|talk]]) 16:46, 5 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;(topic split):&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
==Translations==&lt;br /&gt;
::::@Axius: I&#039;m translating word-for-word. Some of the hadiths and ayats need more precise translations than word-for-word interpretation, so i need to copy them from external sources of well known and trusted Turkish interpretors. But the online resources where i find these translations are not under edu domains. How can/should i cite those resources? [[User:Altarbey|Altarbey]] ([[User talk:Altarbey|talk]]) 01:22, 6 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
:::::Give me the links to those sources and I&#039;ll check them out. --[[User:Axius|Axius]] ([[User talk:Axius|talk]]) 04:50, 6 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:::::: I&#039;m using two sites for tafsirs and hadiths. [http://www.kuranmeali.org Kuranmeali.org (Qur&#039;an&#039;s tafsir)] is the main site i use for tafsirs, for example: [http://www.kuranmeali.org/33/ahzab_suresi/53.ayet/kurani_kerim_mealleri.aspx Ahzab 53] on [[İslamda Cinsel Ayrımcılık]]. Kuranmeali shows each ayat in it&#039;s own page, where well known scholars/interpretors&#039;s  translations for that ayat are listed to provide more understanding which also helps the reader compare the tafsirs by accuracy. I mainly use [http://translate.google.com/translate?hl=en&amp;amp;sl=tr&amp;amp;tl=en&amp;amp;u=http%3A%2F%2Ftr.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FAbd%25C3%25BClbaki_G%25C3%25B6lp%25C4%25B1narl%25C4%25B1 Abdülbaki Gölpınarlı] or [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Muhammed_Hamdi_Yaz%C4%B1r Elmalılı Hamdi Yazır]&#039;s tafsirs, since their tafsirs are much more accurate,  and older than the others&#039;. Newer tafsirs are mostly tailored according to scientific achievements to create an illusion of Kuran being ultimate source of information, containing all the scientific facts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:::::: [http://www.ihya.org Ihya.org] contains the direct copies of both kütub-u sitte and bukhari&#039;s sahih. For example  [http://hadis.ihya.org/buhari/konu/763.html] is exact translation of [http://www.usc.edu/org/cmje/religious-texts/hadith/bukhari/052-sbt.php#004.052.250  Sahih Bukhari 4:52:250]&lt;br /&gt;
:::::::Ok. I&#039;ll look at those sites and see if we can make templates for them that can be used in Turkish articles, just like we have templates for Quran, hadith in english. --[[User:Axius|Axius]] ([[User talk:Axius|talk]]) 15:36, 6 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(outdented) Here is it. For Turkish Quran, use: &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;{{&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Kuran|2|105}}, which produces: {{Kuran|2|105}}&lt;br /&gt;
The link of Kuran redirects to the English Quran for now but later when/if there&#039;s a Turkish page on Quran, we can fix that link to go over there instead. Looks like &#039;Kuran&#039; is the Turkish way of Quran (which is the english way). Let me know if its something else and we can rename the template. For the hadith templates:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For Bukhari (Buhari in Turkish?), I made a template : &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;{{&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Buhari|763}}, which makes this: {{Buhari|763}}. But this is a draft. Templates have to be made in a way where the input is universal/standardized. This makes sure we can adjust the output later if there are any changes, and we wont have to change all the texts where the template has been used. A good template design is important to prevent problems in the future. For example the input for the Kuran template is standardized/universal (surah|verse, like the English one).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, do you know of any Turkish sites that have the Bukhari hadith in the same format we have the English one? For the example you gave, the input number is 763 and the english version of that is 4:52:250. So is there a Turkish website that has the english parameters? If you do know of other sites let me know. I would like to look at those. Also correct me if I&#039;m wrong: &#039;Buhari&#039; is the way of saying Bukhari. Thats why I used Buhari in the turkish template.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If Ihya.org&#039;s Buhari collection is the only one available on the internet, we&#039;ll see how we can use this one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the other Hadith sources also, are there other sources for that, or is this website the only one that has them? I&#039;m not faimiliar with Sitte. We can have one template for Sitte hadith, or one for each type (Fasillari, Konulari, Ravileri, Hadisleri, etc). It depends on whether other websites exists having these same hadith. Let me know.  If this Ihya.org is the only one having the Sitte hadith, then we can work from there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yea thats it for now. Atleast the Quran template is working and ready. --[[User:Axius|Axius]] ([[User talk:Axius|talk]]) 19:10, 6 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Unfortunately all Turkish hadith sites seem to be using the same or similar sequential(1-n) order. If it helps, i can download and reformat the hadiths to be inserted into wikimedia in bulk if it&#039;s possible, but i don&#039;t know how this (4:52:250) numbering is formed (book numbers, volumes etc.), so even if wikiislam holds it&#039;s own Turkish hadiths database, it&#039;ll still be in the same sequential order.[[User:Altarbey|Altarbey]] ([[User talk:Altarbey|talk]]) 11:37, 7 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Kütub-u Sitte is the collection of the six most trusted hadith books (sahih buhari, muslim, tirmisi (tirmidhi?), ebu davud, ibni mace) (kütub-u = books of, sitte=six). [[User:Altarbey|Altarbey]] ([[User talk:Altarbey|talk]]) 13:07, 7 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorry if I&#039;m not clear in my explanations. Its the first time I&#039;m trying to do this for a language I dont know.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If all of those sites have the same types of pages, then we&#039;re in good shape. I did do a google search however and I couldnt find another version of Buhari, so I&#039;ll let you do that search since I&#039;m not familiar with the language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We&#039;re not able to copy the hadiths to our site (although I should copy the sites and make a backup if possible on my PC, just in case) due to copyright issues. It would be a lot of work for you also to copy/reformat the hadiths. So we just want to quote the ones we need and link to them, like we do for english.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reason why its critical to make good templates in the beginning is that after they are used in thousands of places, we want those links to keep working if a website goes down.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So what I mean is this. When you say this:&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;For example  http://hadis.ihya.org/buhari/konu/763.html is exact translation of [http://www.usc.edu/org/cmje/religious-texts/hadith/bukhari/052-sbt.php#004.052.250  Sahih Bukhari 4:52:250]&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
See the &#039;763&#039; in the URL? The way we&#039;ll use the template is {{template|763&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;}}&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, and it will make a link to that page. If that site does offline or changes its URL (it happened to our Quran/hadith template a couple of times), I just changed the template and the links were working again. The reason was the same structure was present in other websites as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So are there other websites that have the same Buhakri collection and they have a &#039;763&#039; URL that will take us to the same hadith? For example I give the example of the Quran:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*http://www.kuranmeali.org/2/bakara_suresi/105.ayet/kurani_kerim_mealleri.aspx&lt;br /&gt;
*http://www.kurandakihidayet.com/2/bakara_suresi/105.ayet/kurani_kerim_mealleri.aspx&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note they have the same 2/105 system but they are different websites. If one site goes down, I can change the template to go to the other site and all the links will work again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short give me all the links you can find for the Turkish Bukhari collection and I&#039;ll check them out to see. I dont know how the Sitte will work but we will work on that also. I dont understand the system for the Sitte hadith on that site. Looks like one page has multiple hadith. Give me links to various sites for Sitte hadith also so I can look at all of them to see if there&#039;s a common structure.  --[[User:Axius|Axius]] ([[User talk:Axius|talk]]) 18:44, 7 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
: I understand the template schema and how it works. Problem with the turkish hadiths, that are available online is there is no exact online copy of the bukhari or others, but instead there are classification works of devotees. Since most of the trusted hadith books already contain the same hadiths, and they each even contain the same hadiths in several subsections again and again many times, these devotees have classified and regrouped the hadiths. For example: {{Buhari|763}} , {{Bukhari|4|52|250}}, [http://www.enfal.de/buhari/cihad.htm#_Toc115014243 this] are the same. Bukhari&#039;s sahih said to have 9082 hadiths, but the number of unique hadiths are said to be 2761 or so. Buhari&#039;s sahih has 97 books, usc.edu has 93. It&#039;s almost impossible to find exact match between online sources for hadiths, especially when they are not originated from the same source(same translator). That&#039;s why i offered to upload a classified version of the hadiths to wikiislam.   [http://muhaddis.org/ Muhaddis.org] has done this classification for sitte and makes this data [http://www.muhaddis.org/ks.zip freely distributable].&lt;br /&gt;
::Thanks for the Zip link. I saved that text file to my computer. &lt;br /&gt;
::So if all the sites have different naming systems, we can go with any of the sites and it doesnt matter, like Ihya.&lt;br /&gt;
::Glad you know about the template system. A template is good, if when its clicked, it either goes to a separate page for that reference (like the new Turkish Quran template) {{Kuran|2|105}}, or it goes to the individual section like here: {{Bukhari|4|52|250}}. In both cases, the reader can verify the source easily.&lt;br /&gt;
::We have different options: &lt;br /&gt;
::#Using the current template model and assuming the hadith will stay in Ihya.org. You use only the hadith that you need. If there are multiple hadiths per page, we can link to that page but the reader will just have to search for the relevant hadith themselves. This is easiest option. &lt;br /&gt;
::#Copy the needed hadith to our site on a separate Hadith page and our template references that page instead of an external site (our hadith page will still reference an external site). In this system, multiple Hadiths will be on a single page but we can verify each hadith separately, as the link will auto-scroll to the one we need, like here: {{Bukhari|4|52|250}} &lt;br /&gt;
::# Some kind of archiving of &#039;&#039;all&#039;&#039; the hadith, but thats too many hadith to put them online.&lt;br /&gt;
::So yea I&#039;m thinking (1) is easiest. I like (2) as the best for Hadith, because our template link will always go to a single Hadith. If a Sitte hadith page has 5 hadiths and there&#039;s no way to link to each of them individually, then the reader has to hunt for the hadith. You just quote the hadith you want to quote and the link can either be a template link (if possible, like for Buhari which works for us) or a static link, that doesnt use a template. It will work out fine. &lt;br /&gt;
::I see Buhari had one hadith per page (or if there are HTML anchor links, those also work like our existing Quran/hadith templates) so the template works for that case. &lt;br /&gt;
:: As far as I can see, there&#039;s no way to make a template for the Sitte hadith so that when its clicked, it shows one hadith (its own page or section). If this is so, then (2) is the solution for that. We keep the Quran and Buhari as they are, but we use (2) for the Sitte hadith. We can also use (2) for Buhari. Whichever you think is the best/most practical solution. --[[User:Axius|Axius]] ([[User talk:Axius|talk]]) 18:00, 8 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
Rethinking: we use Quran template as it is (the new turkish template). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For hadiths: We quote the Turkish translation and we do something like this for what you translated just now: [[İslamda Cinsel Ayrımcılık]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote| [http://hadis.ihya.org/buhari/konu/763.html Buhari Hadis No 1260] (English source: {{Bukhari|1|12|829}})|Ümmü Seleme aktarıyor: Allah resulü selam verip namazı bitirdiğinde kadınlar hemen kalkarken, Allah resulü erkeklerin kalkmasını önlemek için oturduğu yerde kadınların çıkmasını beklerdi. (Ravi Az-Zuhri diyor ki, &amp;quot;Düşündük ki, doğrusunu Allah bilir, erkekler kadınlarla temas etmeden bir an önce kadınların çıkmasını sağlamak için bu şekilde yapmakta idi).&amp;quot;  }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I changed the small source text, which has both the English and Turkish sources. This way we are keeping track of the original English hadith, in case the Turklish link goes down. Any thoughts on a better alternative? This I think is actually better than for example what you see here [http://wikiislam.net/wiki/Pedophilie_dans_le_Coran], where the English source is linked (because perhaps there was none available)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So I think this Eng/Turkish sourcing is just fine. The most important thing is the translation itself and when we add two links, or (even one is fine). The advantage of having both sources is that verification can be made right there and it actually doesn&#039;t take any significant extra work, as opposed to any other method. --[[User:Axius|Axius]] ([[User talk:Axius|talk]]) 19:17, 13 March 2013 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Double linking is fine for me, at least lets reader to keep track of the hadiths even if relevant sources in their language do not exist.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:I&#039;m currently translating the 72 virgins article but the process is somewhat slow. Finding the equivalents of the hadiths in Turkish takes much time.[[User:Altarbey|Altarbey]] ([[User talk:Altarbey|talk]]) 03:47, 16 March 2013 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
::Great thanks. One way to search for anything on a certain site (if it doesnt have Google search on it) is to type this in google:&lt;br /&gt;
:::the sentence or words I am searching for site:thewebsite.com&lt;br /&gt;
::With just the top-level domain, you&#039;ll search the whole site [https://www.google.com/#hl=en&amp;amp;safe=off&amp;amp;output=search&amp;amp;sclient=psy-ab&amp;amp;q=mahremi++site:ihya.org&amp;amp;oq=mahremi++site:ihya.org&amp;amp;gs_l=hp.3...1031473.1053584.0.1053791.53.38.2.0.0.9.357.3860.27j10j0j1.38.0.les%3B..0.0...1c.1.6.psy-ab.1wB4ZVgeZYc&amp;amp;pbx=1&amp;amp;bav=on.2,or.r_qf.&amp;amp;bvm=bv.43828540,d.dmQ&amp;amp;fp=f2cbdd9dfbe0a582&amp;amp;biw=1920&amp;amp;bih=832 example]. If they have a sub-domain like in this case, you can search only within that[https://www.google.com/#hl=en&amp;amp;safe=off&amp;amp;sclient=psy-ab&amp;amp;q=mahremi+site:hadis.ihya.org&amp;amp;oq=mahremi+site:hadis.ihya.org&amp;amp;gs_l=hp.3...16683.65009.1.65376.9.9.0.0.0.1.108.704.8j1.9.0.les%3B..0.0...1c.1.6.psy-ab.wsoR0eCzHzk&amp;amp;pbx=1&amp;amp;bav=on.2,or.r_qf.&amp;amp;bvm=bv.43828540,d.dmQ&amp;amp;fp=f2cbdd9dfbe0a582&amp;amp;biw=1920&amp;amp;bih=832]. You can try different words in case they used another word. Its ideal if you can find it translated but if you cant find it easily, you can translate it yourself and just link the English portion.  --[[User:Axius|Axius]] ([[User talk:Axius|talk]]) 08:43, 16 March 2013 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::: I wish it was that easy :) Turkish has suffered from being infiltrated by arabic and farsi since 1300ac and after 1500 when ottomans take over the khalifate, more and more arabic and farsi infiltrated into Turkish. The ottoman language was a freak show consisting of a little Turkish, vastly arabic and farsi. Now, we are using modern Turkish, which almost is a way cleaned up version of the Anatolian Turkish. These religious devotees still insist on using the arabised Turkish, that&#039;s why the translation goes like this: &amp;quot;english-&amp;gt;modern Turkish-&amp;gt; arabised Turkish +  guess the words and search loop&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::: for example: &lt;br /&gt;
::: &amp;quot;Will he have any necessity of passing urine and stools&amp;quot; is &amp;quot;dışkılaması veya işemesi gerekecek mi?&amp;quot; in modern day Turkish, but the exact sentence from gazali&#039;s hadiths that is in arabised Turkish is &amp;quot;Muhakkak ki yiyen ve içen bir kimse def-i hacete mecbur olur&amp;quot;. That is not even a direct question, and a rough translation would be &amp;quot;surely, one who eats or drinks will eventually have to get rid of hacet(need for something, here it means need for pee, or defecate)&amp;quot;. It&#039;s almost always like this, that&#039;s why if i can not translate the hadith myself, searching for the originals might take hours. Anyway, it goes slow but steady.&lt;br /&gt;
::::Thats interesting. Yea those two translations of the same thing look very different. Glad you know these things. Would have been nice if there was a &#039;modern&#039; turkish hadith site. Good luck!--[[User:Axius|Axius]] ([[User talk:Axius|talk]]) 20:19, 16 March 2013 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here&#039;s a template to start from, where everything can be edited directly: [[72_Virgins-tr]] (page title can be changed as well). --[[User:Axius|Axius]] ([[User talk:Axius|talk]]) 10:04, 17 March 2013 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have completed the translation of 72 virgins article. Please check if everything&#039;s in order.&lt;br /&gt;
:Great thanks for doing this important article. The english article is #3 in our traffic ranks for the whole site and we&#039;ll get traffic on this new page as well as people start to find it. Looks great. I linked it here and there. Not sure what could be done next (depends on priority). Is there anything in Turkey where there&#039;s campaigns on both sides (e.g. women&#039;s rights, child marriages). Anything to help out people who are on the right side of the debate/issue. Or whatever topic you like (see Core articles on the left)--[[User:Axius|Axius]] ([[User talk:Axius|talk]]) 16:55, 20 March 2013 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::I hope it&#039;ll be useful. I won&#039;t be looking into another translation for a while, &amp;quot;72 virgins&amp;quot; was painful enough for me :) I might be writing articles from scratch or making additions to English ones, depending on the excellent works of [http://www.ilhanarsel.com/biographie-yasami/ İlhan Arsel], [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Turan_Dursun Turan Dursun] and Erdoğan Aydın &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::By the way, do you have any plans for blocking tor exit nodes in the future? Tor is the only way for me to access certain sites without being monitored.[[User:Altarbey|Altarbey]] ([[User talk:Altarbey|talk]]) 14:46, 21 March 2013 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
:::Ok. I hope you&#039;ll come back and do a few more translations of other important/high traffic articles. If you decide to, I&#039;m thinking any article from [[Islam and Women]] would be nice. I wish it was easier. I&#039;m happy that you did the 72v article.&lt;br /&gt;
:::Original articles/essays are fine as long as they comply with our [[WikiIslam:Policies and Guidelines|policies]]. No we dont have any plans for blocking TOR. I see Wikipedia does it [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Wikipedia_talk:Blocking_policy/Tor_nodes] but we don&#039;t have a problem with vandalism as we are a small scale site and can have tighter control. --[[User:Axius|Axius]] ([[User talk:Axius|talk]]) 18:08, 27 March 2013 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;d some spare time today, and started to translate [[Revelation of the Hijab]] as [[Örtünmenin Vahyolunması]] . Only the body of the article is done for now, i&#039;ll complete the translation of the hadiths next week.[[User:Altarbey|Altarbey]] ([[User talk:Altarbey|talk]]) 16:12, 28 March 2013 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have completed the translation, but there&#039;s a problem with the [http://wikiislam.net/wiki/%C3%96rt%C3%BCnmenin_Vahyolunmas%C4%B1#Allah_.C3.96mer.27le_ayn.C4.B1_fikirde Allah Ömer&#039;le aynı fikirde] section and I could&#039;t find the cause of the problem. Could you please check it. [[User:Altarbey|Altarbey]] ([[User talk:Altarbey|talk]]) 19:19, 6 April 2013 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
:Great, thanks! I fixed it. I removed the under construction template. Google has picked up the 72 huri page that you did. For the search terms 72 huri/72 bakire, the page is shown on the first results page near the top. And sorry I had missed your comment above on March 28. Nice work!&lt;br /&gt;
:Sahabah, any comments? Looks complete. I linked it on the main page for in the new translation section. --[[User:Axius|Axius]] ([[User talk:Axius|talk]]) 19:27, 6 April 2013 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
kuranmeali.org seems to be dead for a while. Switching to http://www.kuranmeali.tv/ in the templates might be an option. Url schema is like http://www.kuranmeali.tv/1/5 bringing the fifth ayah of the first verse. This site provides the interpretations of well known tafsirists on each ayah too.[[User:Altarbey|Altarbey]] ([[User talk:Altarbey|talk]]) 13:08, 22 April 2013 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
:Thanks! I fixed it. --[[User:Axius|Axius]] ([[User talk:Axius|talk]]) 15:13, 22 April 2013 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Translation template help==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi Altarbey! Could you please translate the following things for me? It is for use in our Turkish templates and hub-type pages:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote||&#039;&#039;&#039;Translations&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A version of this page is also available in the &#039;&#039;&#039;English&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;Czech&#039;&#039;&#039; language. For additional languages, see the sidebar on the left.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
and:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote||Articles in Turkish}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
and:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote||Site Map - Use to navigate WikiIslam and find the information you need}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote||This is an index page for WikiIslam articles in Turkish.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks for your help! [[User:Sahabah|--Sahabah]] ([[User talk:Sahabah|talk]]) 05:45, 4 July 2013 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote||&#039;&#039;&#039;Çeviriler&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bu sayfanın ayrıca &#039;&#039;&#039;İngilizce&#039;&#039;&#039; ve &#039;&#039;&#039;Çekçe&#039;&#039;&#039; sürümleri de mevcut. Diğer dillerdeki sürümler için sol taraftaki kolona göz atabilirsiniz.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote||Türkçe Makaleler}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote||Site Haritası - WikiIslam içinde dolaşmak ve aradığınız bilgiye ulaşmak için kullanabilirsiniz}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote||Bu sayfa WikiIslam Türkçe Makaleler giriş sayfasıdır}} or {{Quote||WikiIslam Türkçe Makaleler giriş sayfasındasınız}} which roughly translates to &amp;quot;you are at the index page for wikiislam articles in turkish&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Altarbey|Altarbey]] ([[User talk:Altarbey|talk]]) 15:40, 4 July 2013 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== On Articles ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve just seen the article [[Dealing Justly with Wives and Orphans (Qur&#039;an 4:3)|Dealing Justly with Wives and Orphans]]. Main thesis is &amp;quot;do not marry an orphan without giving their mahr justly, instead marry 2,3,4 women etc&amp;quot;. Marrying 2,3,4 women does not mean &amp;quot;not giving any mahr&amp;quot;. Knowing Muslims&#039; uncontrollable sex drive, an ayah saying &amp;quot;instead of marrying the one that you can not act equitably like paying less mahr, marry 4 and also pay more mahr&amp;quot;  does not even make any sense. This article does not address the real issue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
See {{Quran|24|33}}. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides many other functions, maids were also  used as sex slaves. They were used by their owners for owners sexual needs, for prostutition, as gift or treat to guests and friends, to pay owners&#039; debts etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was no way of knowing the real father of the maid&#039;s daughter, if she was born in the owners house and her mother was used by others besides her owner. Orphan does not necessarly strictly mean &amp;quot;kid whose father died&amp;quot;. It means &amp;quot;kid whose father is not known&amp;quot;, and a dead father is just a subcategory of &amp;quot;not knownness&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A maid&#039;s daughter is also a maid, and could be used like her mother. but if she was the owner&#039;s daughter -which is way questionable, if the owner was a generous man- then there&#039;s a problem; that is &amp;quot;sex between close relatives is forbidden&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fear of &amp;quot;behaving unjustly to orphans&amp;quot; is the fear of humping their own kid, not because of morals, but because of allah&#039;s prohibition. And the ayah means &amp;quot;if you need to taste a new skin but fear of the possibility of humping your own kid(s) born from your maids, marry other (free) women. if you can not deal with more women, then content yourself with one or (forget about the fresh meat and) keep going with the maids you already have&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unfortunately the hadiths about the less paying guardian seem to be a coverup for the issue, which might or might not be done by the sahabes, tafsirists or the prophet on purpose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:That&#039;s good information. We like to stick to the traditional interpretations, but that would be a great addition under a new section titled &#039;&#039;Alternative Views&#039;&#039;. [[User:Sahabah|--Sahabah]] ([[User talk:Sahabah|talk]]) 02:49, 7 April 2013 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::I&#039;ll add the alternative views section, after collecting sufficient amount of ayahs and hadiths about the maids, sex slavery and the orphans. And i need to get fluent in writing in english in the meantime :)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:: I have added alternative views, but hid the section with html comment blocks. It would be better if you consider whether it is ok to be published.&lt;br /&gt;
:::Great. Thanks Altarbey! I&#039;ll take a look at it. [[User:Sahabah|--Sahabah]] ([[User talk:Sahabah|talk]]) 20:53, 1 July 2013 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks for the edits. Out of curiosity, do you have any statistics on how many times have the Turkish translations been visited? [[User:Altarbey|Altarbey]] ([[User talk:Altarbey|talk]]) 16:34, 2 July 2013 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
:hi Alterbey, it takes some time for traffic to build up as people find the link and start linking to it (depending on the topics popularity as well). For the combined views of those 3 fairly recent articles ([http://wikiislam.net/wiki/Category:T%C3%BCrk%C3%A7e_%28Turkish%29]) right now its about 500 views a month and increasing, the majority of them going to 72 virgins for over 400 views a month on that article alone (the English version gets that many in a day, which is our 3rd most popular page on the site). Search engines rank pages based on how many times they have been linked on other sites and which sites they were linked from. You can expect not much traffic for a recent page but as time goes the rank goes up as people notice and start linking to it and traffic increases. If you want to do articles which get more views you can chose topics which you think people are more likely to link on forums or are searching for (depends on the stuff that people talk about; women&#039;s rights, Aisha, Muslim Statistics etc). Don&#039;t be discouraged if you think the views are not as high as expected. Some of my favorite pages on the site (e.g. [[Farsideology]]) don&#039;t get a lot of traffic but thats ok. For all the pages on the site excluding the Russian site, we&#039;re getting around 12K views a day nowadays. Yea, so if you plan on doing new translations, I would say think about topics that you think people &#039;need&#039; information on the most. Say if you had 10 popular topics like the 72 virgins, you may be getting 4000 views a month for that group (however again, the 72V may be the most popular page from that group). Articles about Islam and Science might also be a good choice for an existing Muslim population which believes Islam&#039;s connection with science. You&#039;ll see there will be a higher view rate after say 6 more months (a good number to notice a reliable difference).  --[[User:Axius|Axius]] ([[User talk:Axius|talk]]) 17:18, 2 July 2013 (PDT)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Altarbey</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=User_talk:Altarbey&amp;diff=92490</id>
		<title>User talk:Altarbey</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=User_talk:Altarbey&amp;diff=92490"/>
		<updated>2013-07-02T23:34:10Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Altarbey: /* On Articles */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Genocide==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have deleted that page because you are violating our [[WikiIslam:Talk Page Guidelines|policies and guideline]] (both topic and etiquette). It doesn&#039;t matter if it was against Christians, Jews or Muslims, we&#039;re not going to put up with genocide denial on this site. I&#039;m sorry if that displeases you but that is the way it is. The Armenian Genocide is a fact. [[User:Sahabah|--Sahabah]] ([[User talk:Sahabah|talk]]) 04:57, 4 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Sadly, yes I seem to have violated &amp;quot;They are not there for debating the content of the article or for general attacks on the site or users of the site.&amp;quot;. And I need not violate it further by adding &amp;quot;saying &amp;quot;genocide is a fact&amp;quot; a millon times does not make it a fact, without proof&amp;quot; or such. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Anyway, for the article, it has nothing related to islam or jihad. Armenian deportation is due to separatist armenians revolting by russians&#039; support and order was given by the germans, not the ottomans. Ottomans were not even involved in the ww1 for jihad. either arabs or other muslims did not take ottoman&#039;s side in ww1. That article is nothing but a collection of non-related situations or stories, stitched together by some side details to make up a claim. Sadly this is also &amp;quot;a debate on article&#039;s content&amp;quot;, so how one should inform about the incorrectness of the contents? [[User:Altarbey|Altarbey]] ([[User talk:Altarbey|talk]]) 07:16, 4 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:: The Wikipedia article says the Armenian Genocide was &amp;quot;the Ottoman government&#039;s systematic extermination of its minority Armenian subjects&amp;quot;. This is established history. What you are saying is not. What you are saying is akin to denying the Holocaust against Jews or the Srebrenica Genocide against Muslims. You can mock me all you want with the &amp;quot;saying &amp;quot;genocide is a fact&amp;quot; a millon times does not make it a fact&amp;quot; thing, but genocide denial is not even worthy of debating. And of course Islam played some part in it. I&#039;ve heard the same thing said about some of the deadly riots against Christians and Hindus in Indonesia. People claiming it&#039;s an &amp;quot;ethnic&amp;quot; thing and so on. But that fails to explain why the murdering, raping rioters destroy churches and temples, yet leave houses with &amp;quot;[http://wikiislam.net/wiki/Images_of_Jihad_-_Indonesia I&#039;m a Muslim]&amp;quot; etc., untouched. Race, nationality, ethnicity, etc., is certainly a big factor in many of these situations, but, like in Sudan, it&#039;s religion that gives them justification and the assurance that what they are doing is right. If there is a genuine query about a mistake, we welcome them. That&#039;s mainly there because we get a lot of time wasters. In any case, that&#039;s a published book so we cant edit its content. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:::Indonesian &amp;quot;islamic&amp;quot; riots do have nothing in common with &amp;quot;deportation of minorities that were in alliances with enemy forces&amp;quot;. Recently discovered Report of Brigadier General Bolhovitinov (11th december 1915)[Brigadier General Leonid Bolhovitinov&#039;s Report, 19 15, Russian Military History Archives (RGVIA) fond2100,listl,folder557,p.303-307] uncovers the details what armenian riots&#039; and gangs have done. That&#039;s why Friedrich Bronsart von Schellendorf who was the chief of the General Staff of the Ottoman field army due to agreement on being allies with Germany in ww1, orders the deportation of the Armenians in (Huberta von Voss (Hrsg.): Porträt einer Hoffnung. Die Armenier. Lebensbilder aus aller Welt.  Schiler, Berlin 2005, ISBN 3-89930-087-4, S. 101.) All the details aside, the main point is, this has nothing to do with Jihad or islam, for Ottomans were not the ones ordering the &amp;quot;deportation or else&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;Systematic extermination&amp;quot; is just a dramatic naming of the 20-30 years up to 1916 in behalf of the Armenians. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:::I&#039;m not in denial of anything, i just don&#039;t exaggerate the single sided sad stories and don&#039;t buy the pumped up numbers, since i&#039;ve been hearing these stories for all my life. Let me give you an example, one of many similar others: Imam Atif of İskilip supported Greek and English forces who invaded almost everywhere in Anatolia right after ww1. He wrote fatwas against national forces, supporting enemies  during Liberation War of Turkey. He was caught, hanged after trial for treason. Today, an islamist government occupies the state, and Atif suddenly became a poor victim of &amp;quot;godless&amp;quot; nationalists, who was nothing but a sweet man of faith. Sorry, being a Turk and Anatolian breed, I&#039;m full of sad stories, i don&#039;t buy more without proof. All humans are the same. They want more. When they fail to have more, their failure becomes a sad story if told by sufficiently high number of mouths. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:::Aside all the details, my main argument is: &amp;quot;this has no relation with religion or jihad, the writer made up a claim from unrelated details&amp;quot; [[User:Altarbey|Altarbey]] ([[User talk:Altarbey|talk]]) 11:10, 5 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Altarbey&lt;br /&gt;
:About this [http://wikiislam.net/wiki/The_Turkish_Genocides], all the sources are present here [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Armenian_Genocide]. You can look at all the sources over there. Would you say all of the sources are incorrect? Its well-documented.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Also that series of pages is attributed to an author, that&#039;s why so its like an essay. We have different policies for [[essay]]s. You should separate yourself from this event in history as you&#039;re not responsible for it, so there is no reason to get national/patriotic about it. Many times the governments or authorities of the countries we live in do bad things and that doesn&#039;t have to be taken personally as it was not in our control. &lt;br /&gt;
:The majority of our site focuses on Islam. Anyway, again the sources are all mentioned on Wikipedia, you can check each of them. --[[User:Axius|Axius]] ([[User talk:Axius|talk]]) 05:06, 4 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::If one should talk about Ottoman&#039;s genocidal behaviour, Turks should be the ones. Ottomans were nothing but a parasite feeding on Turks, almost wiping out Alawi Turks, totally wiped out Baktashis, messed up thousands of years of Anatolian culture pushing sunni islam into people&#039;s throats and guts, sentencing them to ages of darkness. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::Yet I&#039;m not taking any side on this issue. I&#039;m informing that the content of the article has no proof whatsoever, just a popular topic for people love dramas, combined with side details to make up a claim. What made me fiery is, seing the &amp;quot;sceptical&amp;quot; people acting almost exactly the same as the religious ones, only the topic changes. &amp;quot;Everyone says so, there are many articles written by armenians or people fed by armenian loobysts so it must be true&amp;quot; is the same thing as &amp;quot;there are 1.5 billion muslims/ 2.0 billion christians etc, so god is real, my religion is real&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::How much i don&#039;t like ottomans, yet they had one of the most detailed military records, which also continued with Turkey&#039;s army. Why not take a trip to Turkey&#039;s records, instead of &amp;quot;my grandma was sad because of bad turks&amp;quot; stories? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::I&#039;ve visited some of the online references from the wikipedia page, some ny times articles talking about blood baths, no pictures. some of them combining 1908-09 adana killings into 1915-16, some are just &amp;quot;yeah it happened&amp;quot; type of writings. some are the late liberal, romantic turkish writers feeding on sad stories, some sites dedicated to genocide, showing random pictures of miserable situations, yet no 1.5 millon, not even 15 people in them claiming that those are armenians or turks according to the situation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::Killings happen, rage happens, some knuckleheads might go berserk on some groups for some reason. But systemic, programmed genocide... Proof is all needed, nothing more, nothing less. And that is all i will say about this article. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::Sad to see people being selectively sceptical on some issues depending on emotional reasons. What happened to scientific approach? Why accepting the whole story, without looking for proofs? [[User:Altarbey|Altarbey]] ([[User talk:Altarbey|talk]]) 07:16, 4 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:::Most &amp;quot;skeptics&amp;quot; don&#039;t indulge in genocide denial. That&#039;s usually done by wing-nuts. I know Axius likes to discuss, but as I&#039;ve said above, genocide denial shouldn&#039;t even be entertained here. [[User:Sahabah|--Sahabah]] ([[User talk:Sahabah|talk]]) 07:59, 4 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi Altarbey, nothing you or I say about the genocide is relevant if it is contradicting historians. We are not subject-matter experts on this issue. Me and you are just an anonymous username on the internet. Therefore I&#039;m not going to respond to your statements about the genocide and try to refute them. I&#039;m not going to debate about them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can read this page on Wikipedia too: [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Armenian_Genocide_denial Armenian Genocide denial] (wikipedia). There are sources mentioned for that as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the sources mentioned for the large number of deaths is this:&lt;br /&gt;
: &#039;&#039;Frank Robert Chalk; Kurt Jonassohn; Institut montréalais des études sur le génocide (10 September 1990). The history and sociology of genocide: analyses and case studies. Yale University Press. pp. 270–. ISBN 978-0-300-04446-1. Retrieved 26 February 2012.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here&#039;s another:&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;^ The German Foreign Ministry operative, Ernst Jackh, estimated that 200,000 Armenians were killed and a further 50,000 expelled from the provinces during the Hamidian unrest. French diplomats placed the figures to 250,000 killed. The German pastor Johannes Lepsius was more meticulous in his calculations, counting the deaths of 88,000 Armenians and the destruction of 2,500 villages, 645 churches and monasteries, and the plundering of hundreds of churches, of which 328 were converted into mosques.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Can you bring a source that refutes the above? Remember I don&#039;t want your opinion. I want facts (if you have them). Do you believe in things based on facts and references? I do. Like I said, you were not responsible for this event, so you should not be defensive about it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are countless other sources. So what if you cant find a lot of pictures? Pictures dont exist for a lot of things and that doesn&#039;t mean they didnt happen. 100s and 1000s of historians are not going to get together and falsely make up a large collection of facts. You should be able to think logically and acknowledge that when 80-100% of academic sources confirm a fact, you should accept that. Unless you can present a collection of reliable facts that contradicts and refutes those academic sources, you have nothing to claim. If you have a problem with the genocide, this is not the site to debate about it. You can try Wikipedia or internet forums.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Again, the majority of our website is about Islam and not about the Armenian genocide. Editors can disagree on certain issues and that doesn&#039;t mean they cannot work towards a common goal, which is to make this website better (where it matters, which is: the main topics of this site and these are the Core articles linked on the left such as Women, Miracles and so on). If you can, you should ignore this topic and continue with your task of translating the articles. If you cannot do that, that will be sad as you will not helping Turkish people learn about Islam, all because of one series of pages on a certain topic (where the consensus of academics and historians is clear and there are only minor disagreements, if any). We&#039;ll be deleting this page after the discussion is over.  --[[User:Axius|Axius]] ([[User talk:Axius|talk]]) 14:50, 4 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::This will be a long read, so my argument is: &amp;quot;those stories has nothing related to islam or jihad, just a bunch of unrelated details. binding those stories to religion is also hiding the human greed from eyes, which does the same job as religion&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:: I don&#039;t need to bring any sources to refute the above, for it already refutes itself. 88K to 250K killed is the same as &amp;quot;i have 3 to 9 kids&amp;quot;. When it comes to human casualties, a very wide range means &amp;quot;it&#039;s just a pumped up story&amp;quot;. When it comes to numbers, [http://ia600400.us.archive.org/16/items/ArmenianRefugeesMovementsGenocideClaims/ArmenianRefugeesMovementsGenocideClaims.pdf this ] might be a good collection to show the real numbers of populations depending on the reports of foreign observers, then one can add or substract more accurately.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::And this still has hothing to do with Jihad or islam, and even it has nothing to do with the so called genocide(1915-16 deportation) either.  What you&#039;re talking about is Hamidian unrest, which is an act of Abdul&amp;quot;hamid&amp;quot;&#039;s Hamidian Battalions built up of local Kurds to set a barrier between russia and ottoman empire, and stop the armenian terror, which sped up after Armenians&#039;s Independence project aired in Berlin Conference in 18th June 1878. The date of hamidian unrest is 1894-1896. 20 years before the deportation or the so called genocide. Also which is referred as a part of systematic extermination like all failed separatist ethnic riots that occupied years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::People seem to think that ww1 came out of the blue, everyone was sick of their borders, and thought &amp;quot;hey how about we have a world wide war? huh? i know, right?&amp;quot;.  Economical and industrial power hunger lead to war.  Religion, like supporting the ethnic minorities for independence(armenians, kurds, rums, greeks etc.), was just another tool in the war. But unlike other tools, religion did almost no impact at all. [http://media.dunyabulteni.net/250x190/2012/09/26/48049-110782515646694-108796449178634-103475-5127399-n.jpg Picture of wilhelm and abdulhamid ] shows that German emperor Wilhelm II as the protector and friend of muslims for the one after him is Abdulhamid II Ottoman emperor and the &amp;quot;khalifa of muslims&amp;quot;. Against all propaganda for all those years, most &amp;quot;muslim arabs&amp;quot; fought against the ottomans in ww1.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::Nobody suddenly goes berserk on others in numbers of hundreds of thousands in the name of religion. And no, there has never been a war in the name of religion. All were in the name of gaining the power of authority, painted religion. Muhammad cut all those heads, not because they did not accept his god, but because they did not accept muhammad&#039;s authority as him being the voice of that god. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::What religion hides is the inhuman behavior of imperialism, and economic dominance. Relating everything to religion or Jihad is the same as saying &amp;quot;your hand hit me, your hand&#039;s bad&amp;quot;. Religion is just a powerful bullshit that covers the underlying desires of humans. And i rest and end my case here. All the details aside, I really don&#039;t care of people crying over sad stories whether they are Turks or of the rest, none of those stories either has anything to do with religions or Jihads or never had. Relating up those stories to religions does not help in any way, since humans are the ones that made up religions so that they could mess up human life to gain more power easily. This had gone too far, taking up more and more time. And you most probably had many of these arguments. So no need to take it further. what i say is at the last two paragraphs, or in short &amp;quot;those stories has nothing related to islam or jihad, binding those stories to religion is also hiding the human greed from eyes&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::I&#039;ll just be adding some translations to articles from time to time, to enrich the online resources in Turkish uncovering religion. [[User:Altarbey|Altarbey]] ([[User talk:Altarbey|talk]]) 11:10, 5 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:::Ok. We can agree to disagree on that and a few other things, that is fine with me. Sorry about not responding to your points here but you can discuss the topic of this genocide and other issues with those who are willing to do so and you can reuse part of this discussion in those other debates (if you have them). &lt;br /&gt;
:::About the translations, I would really like a translation of [[72 Virgins]]. There are numerous articles but this is a high traffic page and one of my favorites and an important topic. I hope you are translating word-for word. Let me know if there are any other issues. &lt;br /&gt;
:::Asides from that 72 V article, feel free to translate any other articles which you think are important and should be read by Turkish people. --[[User:Axius|Axius]] ([[User talk:Axius|talk]]) 16:46, 5 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;(topic split):&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
==Translations==&lt;br /&gt;
::::@Axius: I&#039;m translating word-for-word. Some of the hadiths and ayats need more precise translations than word-for-word interpretation, so i need to copy them from external sources of well known and trusted Turkish interpretors. But the online resources where i find these translations are not under edu domains. How can/should i cite those resources? [[User:Altarbey|Altarbey]] ([[User talk:Altarbey|talk]]) 01:22, 6 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
:::::Give me the links to those sources and I&#039;ll check them out. --[[User:Axius|Axius]] ([[User talk:Axius|talk]]) 04:50, 6 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:::::: I&#039;m using two sites for tafsirs and hadiths. [http://www.kuranmeali.org Kuranmeali.org (Qur&#039;an&#039;s tafsir)] is the main site i use for tafsirs, for example: [http://www.kuranmeali.org/33/ahzab_suresi/53.ayet/kurani_kerim_mealleri.aspx Ahzab 53] on [[İslamda Cinsel Ayrımcılık]]. Kuranmeali shows each ayat in it&#039;s own page, where well known scholars/interpretors&#039;s  translations for that ayat are listed to provide more understanding which also helps the reader compare the tafsirs by accuracy. I mainly use [http://translate.google.com/translate?hl=en&amp;amp;sl=tr&amp;amp;tl=en&amp;amp;u=http%3A%2F%2Ftr.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FAbd%25C3%25BClbaki_G%25C3%25B6lp%25C4%25B1narl%25C4%25B1 Abdülbaki Gölpınarlı] or [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Muhammed_Hamdi_Yaz%C4%B1r Elmalılı Hamdi Yazır]&#039;s tafsirs, since their tafsirs are much more accurate,  and older than the others&#039;. Newer tafsirs are mostly tailored according to scientific achievements to create an illusion of Kuran being ultimate source of information, containing all the scientific facts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:::::: [http://www.ihya.org Ihya.org] contains the direct copies of both kütub-u sitte and bukhari&#039;s sahih. For example  [http://hadis.ihya.org/buhari/konu/763.html] is exact translation of [http://www.usc.edu/org/cmje/religious-texts/hadith/bukhari/052-sbt.php#004.052.250  Sahih Bukhari 4:52:250]&lt;br /&gt;
:::::::Ok. I&#039;ll look at those sites and see if we can make templates for them that can be used in Turkish articles, just like we have templates for Quran, hadith in english. --[[User:Axius|Axius]] ([[User talk:Axius|talk]]) 15:36, 6 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(outdented) Here is it. For Turkish Quran, use: &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;{{&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Kuran|2|105}}, which produces: {{Kuran|2|105}}&lt;br /&gt;
The link of Kuran redirects to the English Quran for now but later when/if there&#039;s a Turkish page on Quran, we can fix that link to go over there instead. Looks like &#039;Kuran&#039; is the Turkish way of Quran (which is the english way). Let me know if its something else and we can rename the template. For the hadith templates:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For Bukhari (Buhari in Turkish?), I made a template : &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;{{&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Buhari|763}}, which makes this: {{Buhari|763}}. But this is a draft. Templates have to be made in a way where the input is universal/standardized. This makes sure we can adjust the output later if there are any changes, and we wont have to change all the texts where the template has been used. A good template design is important to prevent problems in the future. For example the input for the Kuran template is standardized/universal (surah|verse, like the English one).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, do you know of any Turkish sites that have the Bukhari hadith in the same format we have the English one? For the example you gave, the input number is 763 and the english version of that is 4:52:250. So is there a Turkish website that has the english parameters? If you do know of other sites let me know. I would like to look at those. Also correct me if I&#039;m wrong: &#039;Buhari&#039; is the way of saying Bukhari. Thats why I used Buhari in the turkish template.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If Ihya.org&#039;s Buhari collection is the only one available on the internet, we&#039;ll see how we can use this one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the other Hadith sources also, are there other sources for that, or is this website the only one that has them? I&#039;m not faimiliar with Sitte. We can have one template for Sitte hadith, or one for each type (Fasillari, Konulari, Ravileri, Hadisleri, etc). It depends on whether other websites exists having these same hadith. Let me know.  If this Ihya.org is the only one having the Sitte hadith, then we can work from there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yea thats it for now. Atleast the Quran template is working and ready. --[[User:Axius|Axius]] ([[User talk:Axius|talk]]) 19:10, 6 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Unfortunately all Turkish hadith sites seem to be using the same or similar sequential(1-n) order. If it helps, i can download and reformat the hadiths to be inserted into wikimedia in bulk if it&#039;s possible, but i don&#039;t know how this (4:52:250) numbering is formed (book numbers, volumes etc.), so even if wikiislam holds it&#039;s own Turkish hadiths database, it&#039;ll still be in the same sequential order.[[User:Altarbey|Altarbey]] ([[User talk:Altarbey|talk]]) 11:37, 7 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Kütub-u Sitte is the collection of the six most trusted hadith books (sahih buhari, muslim, tirmisi (tirmidhi?), ebu davud, ibni mace) (kütub-u = books of, sitte=six). [[User:Altarbey|Altarbey]] ([[User talk:Altarbey|talk]]) 13:07, 7 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorry if I&#039;m not clear in my explanations. Its the first time I&#039;m trying to do this for a language I dont know.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If all of those sites have the same types of pages, then we&#039;re in good shape. I did do a google search however and I couldnt find another version of Buhari, so I&#039;ll let you do that search since I&#039;m not familiar with the language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We&#039;re not able to copy the hadiths to our site (although I should copy the sites and make a backup if possible on my PC, just in case) due to copyright issues. It would be a lot of work for you also to copy/reformat the hadiths. So we just want to quote the ones we need and link to them, like we do for english.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reason why its critical to make good templates in the beginning is that after they are used in thousands of places, we want those links to keep working if a website goes down.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So what I mean is this. When you say this:&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;For example  http://hadis.ihya.org/buhari/konu/763.html is exact translation of [http://www.usc.edu/org/cmje/religious-texts/hadith/bukhari/052-sbt.php#004.052.250  Sahih Bukhari 4:52:250]&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
See the &#039;763&#039; in the URL? The way we&#039;ll use the template is {{template|763&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;}}&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, and it will make a link to that page. If that site does offline or changes its URL (it happened to our Quran/hadith template a couple of times), I just changed the template and the links were working again. The reason was the same structure was present in other websites as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So are there other websites that have the same Buhakri collection and they have a &#039;763&#039; URL that will take us to the same hadith? For example I give the example of the Quran:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*http://www.kuranmeali.org/2/bakara_suresi/105.ayet/kurani_kerim_mealleri.aspx&lt;br /&gt;
*http://www.kurandakihidayet.com/2/bakara_suresi/105.ayet/kurani_kerim_mealleri.aspx&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note they have the same 2/105 system but they are different websites. If one site goes down, I can change the template to go to the other site and all the links will work again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short give me all the links you can find for the Turkish Bukhari collection and I&#039;ll check them out to see. I dont know how the Sitte will work but we will work on that also. I dont understand the system for the Sitte hadith on that site. Looks like one page has multiple hadith. Give me links to various sites for Sitte hadith also so I can look at all of them to see if there&#039;s a common structure.  --[[User:Axius|Axius]] ([[User talk:Axius|talk]]) 18:44, 7 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
: I understand the template schema and how it works. Problem with the turkish hadiths, that are available online is there is no exact online copy of the bukhari or others, but instead there are classification works of devotees. Since most of the trusted hadith books already contain the same hadiths, and they each even contain the same hadiths in several subsections again and again many times, these devotees have classified and regrouped the hadiths. For example: {{Buhari|763}} , {{Bukhari|4|52|250}}, [http://www.enfal.de/buhari/cihad.htm#_Toc115014243 this] are the same. Bukhari&#039;s sahih said to have 9082 hadiths, but the number of unique hadiths are said to be 2761 or so. Buhari&#039;s sahih has 97 books, usc.edu has 93. It&#039;s almost impossible to find exact match between online sources for hadiths, especially when they are not originated from the same source(same translator). That&#039;s why i offered to upload a classified version of the hadiths to wikiislam.   [http://muhaddis.org/ Muhaddis.org] has done this classification for sitte and makes this data [http://www.muhaddis.org/ks.zip freely distributable].&lt;br /&gt;
::Thanks for the Zip link. I saved that text file to my computer. &lt;br /&gt;
::So if all the sites have different naming systems, we can go with any of the sites and it doesnt matter, like Ihya.&lt;br /&gt;
::Glad you know about the template system. A template is good, if when its clicked, it either goes to a separate page for that reference (like the new Turkish Quran template) {{Kuran|2|105}}, or it goes to the individual section like here: {{Bukhari|4|52|250}}. In both cases, the reader can verify the source easily.&lt;br /&gt;
::We have different options: &lt;br /&gt;
::#Using the current template model and assuming the hadith will stay in Ihya.org. You use only the hadith that you need. If there are multiple hadiths per page, we can link to that page but the reader will just have to search for the relevant hadith themselves. This is easiest option. &lt;br /&gt;
::#Copy the needed hadith to our site on a separate Hadith page and our template references that page instead of an external site (our hadith page will still reference an external site). In this system, multiple Hadiths will be on a single page but we can verify each hadith separately, as the link will auto-scroll to the one we need, like here: {{Bukhari|4|52|250}} &lt;br /&gt;
::# Some kind of archiving of &#039;&#039;all&#039;&#039; the hadith, but thats too many hadith to put them online.&lt;br /&gt;
::So yea I&#039;m thinking (1) is easiest. I like (2) as the best for Hadith, because our template link will always go to a single Hadith. If a Sitte hadith page has 5 hadiths and there&#039;s no way to link to each of them individually, then the reader has to hunt for the hadith. You just quote the hadith you want to quote and the link can either be a template link (if possible, like for Buhari which works for us) or a static link, that doesnt use a template. It will work out fine. &lt;br /&gt;
::I see Buhari had one hadith per page (or if there are HTML anchor links, those also work like our existing Quran/hadith templates) so the template works for that case. &lt;br /&gt;
:: As far as I can see, there&#039;s no way to make a template for the Sitte hadith so that when its clicked, it shows one hadith (its own page or section). If this is so, then (2) is the solution for that. We keep the Quran and Buhari as they are, but we use (2) for the Sitte hadith. We can also use (2) for Buhari. Whichever you think is the best/most practical solution. --[[User:Axius|Axius]] ([[User talk:Axius|talk]]) 18:00, 8 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
Rethinking: we use Quran template as it is (the new turkish template). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For hadiths: We quote the Turkish translation and we do something like this for what you translated just now: [[İslamda Cinsel Ayrımcılık]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote| [http://hadis.ihya.org/buhari/konu/763.html Buhari Hadis No 1260] (English source: {{Bukhari|1|12|829}})|Ümmü Seleme aktarıyor: Allah resulü selam verip namazı bitirdiğinde kadınlar hemen kalkarken, Allah resulü erkeklerin kalkmasını önlemek için oturduğu yerde kadınların çıkmasını beklerdi. (Ravi Az-Zuhri diyor ki, &amp;quot;Düşündük ki, doğrusunu Allah bilir, erkekler kadınlarla temas etmeden bir an önce kadınların çıkmasını sağlamak için bu şekilde yapmakta idi).&amp;quot;  }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I changed the small source text, which has both the English and Turkish sources. This way we are keeping track of the original English hadith, in case the Turklish link goes down. Any thoughts on a better alternative? This I think is actually better than for example what you see here [http://wikiislam.net/wiki/Pedophilie_dans_le_Coran], where the English source is linked (because perhaps there was none available)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So I think this Eng/Turkish sourcing is just fine. The most important thing is the translation itself and when we add two links, or (even one is fine). The advantage of having both sources is that verification can be made right there and it actually doesn&#039;t take any significant extra work, as opposed to any other method. --[[User:Axius|Axius]] ([[User talk:Axius|talk]]) 19:17, 13 March 2013 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Double linking is fine for me, at least lets reader to keep track of the hadiths even if relevant sources in their language do not exist.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:I&#039;m currently translating the 72 virgins article but the process is somewhat slow. Finding the equivalents of the hadiths in Turkish takes much time.[[User:Altarbey|Altarbey]] ([[User talk:Altarbey|talk]]) 03:47, 16 March 2013 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
::Great thanks. One way to search for anything on a certain site (if it doesnt have Google search on it) is to type this in google:&lt;br /&gt;
:::the sentence or words I am searching for site:thewebsite.com&lt;br /&gt;
::With just the top-level domain, you&#039;ll search the whole site [https://www.google.com/#hl=en&amp;amp;safe=off&amp;amp;output=search&amp;amp;sclient=psy-ab&amp;amp;q=mahremi++site:ihya.org&amp;amp;oq=mahremi++site:ihya.org&amp;amp;gs_l=hp.3...1031473.1053584.0.1053791.53.38.2.0.0.9.357.3860.27j10j0j1.38.0.les%3B..0.0...1c.1.6.psy-ab.1wB4ZVgeZYc&amp;amp;pbx=1&amp;amp;bav=on.2,or.r_qf.&amp;amp;bvm=bv.43828540,d.dmQ&amp;amp;fp=f2cbdd9dfbe0a582&amp;amp;biw=1920&amp;amp;bih=832 example]. If they have a sub-domain like in this case, you can search only within that[https://www.google.com/#hl=en&amp;amp;safe=off&amp;amp;sclient=psy-ab&amp;amp;q=mahremi+site:hadis.ihya.org&amp;amp;oq=mahremi+site:hadis.ihya.org&amp;amp;gs_l=hp.3...16683.65009.1.65376.9.9.0.0.0.1.108.704.8j1.9.0.les%3B..0.0...1c.1.6.psy-ab.wsoR0eCzHzk&amp;amp;pbx=1&amp;amp;bav=on.2,or.r_qf.&amp;amp;bvm=bv.43828540,d.dmQ&amp;amp;fp=f2cbdd9dfbe0a582&amp;amp;biw=1920&amp;amp;bih=832]. You can try different words in case they used another word. Its ideal if you can find it translated but if you cant find it easily, you can translate it yourself and just link the English portion.  --[[User:Axius|Axius]] ([[User talk:Axius|talk]]) 08:43, 16 March 2013 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::: I wish it was that easy :) Turkish has suffered from being infiltrated by arabic and farsi since 1300ac and after 1500 when ottomans take over the khalifate, more and more arabic and farsi infiltrated into Turkish. The ottoman language was a freak show consisting of a little Turkish, vastly arabic and farsi. Now, we are using modern Turkish, which almost is a way cleaned up version of the Anatolian Turkish. These religious devotees still insist on using the arabised Turkish, that&#039;s why the translation goes like this: &amp;quot;english-&amp;gt;modern Turkish-&amp;gt; arabised Turkish +  guess the words and search loop&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::: for example: &lt;br /&gt;
::: &amp;quot;Will he have any necessity of passing urine and stools&amp;quot; is &amp;quot;dışkılaması veya işemesi gerekecek mi?&amp;quot; in modern day Turkish, but the exact sentence from gazali&#039;s hadiths that is in arabised Turkish is &amp;quot;Muhakkak ki yiyen ve içen bir kimse def-i hacete mecbur olur&amp;quot;. That is not even a direct question, and a rough translation would be &amp;quot;surely, one who eats or drinks will eventually have to get rid of hacet(need for something, here it means need for pee, or defecate)&amp;quot;. It&#039;s almost always like this, that&#039;s why if i can not translate the hadith myself, searching for the originals might take hours. Anyway, it goes slow but steady.&lt;br /&gt;
::::Thats interesting. Yea those two translations of the same thing look very different. Glad you know these things. Would have been nice if there was a &#039;modern&#039; turkish hadith site. Good luck!--[[User:Axius|Axius]] ([[User talk:Axius|talk]]) 20:19, 16 March 2013 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here&#039;s a template to start from, where everything can be edited directly: [[72_Virgins-tr]] (page title can be changed as well). --[[User:Axius|Axius]] ([[User talk:Axius|talk]]) 10:04, 17 March 2013 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have completed the translation of 72 virgins article. Please check if everything&#039;s in order.&lt;br /&gt;
:Great thanks for doing this important article. The english article is #3 in our traffic ranks for the whole site and we&#039;ll get traffic on this new page as well as people start to find it. Looks great. I linked it here and there. Not sure what could be done next (depends on priority). Is there anything in Turkey where there&#039;s campaigns on both sides (e.g. women&#039;s rights, child marriages). Anything to help out people who are on the right side of the debate/issue. Or whatever topic you like (see Core articles on the left)--[[User:Axius|Axius]] ([[User talk:Axius|talk]]) 16:55, 20 March 2013 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::I hope it&#039;ll be useful. I won&#039;t be looking into another translation for a while, &amp;quot;72 virgins&amp;quot; was painful enough for me :) I might be writing articles from scratch or making additions to English ones, depending on the excellent works of [http://www.ilhanarsel.com/biographie-yasami/ İlhan Arsel], [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Turan_Dursun Turan Dursun] and Erdoğan Aydın &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::By the way, do you have any plans for blocking tor exit nodes in the future? Tor is the only way for me to access certain sites without being monitored.[[User:Altarbey|Altarbey]] ([[User talk:Altarbey|talk]]) 14:46, 21 March 2013 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
:::Ok. I hope you&#039;ll come back and do a few more translations of other important/high traffic articles. If you decide to, I&#039;m thinking any article from [[Islam and Women]] would be nice. I wish it was easier. I&#039;m happy that you did the 72v article.&lt;br /&gt;
:::Original articles/essays are fine as long as they comply with our [[WikiIslam:Policies and Guidelines|policies]]. No we dont have any plans for blocking TOR. I see Wikipedia does it [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Wikipedia_talk:Blocking_policy/Tor_nodes] but we don&#039;t have a problem with vandalism as we are a small scale site and can have tighter control. --[[User:Axius|Axius]] ([[User talk:Axius|talk]]) 18:08, 27 March 2013 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;d some spare time today, and started to translate [[Revelation of the Hijab]] as [[Örtünmenin Vahyolunması]] . Only the body of the article is done for now, i&#039;ll complete the translation of the hadiths next week.[[User:Altarbey|Altarbey]] ([[User talk:Altarbey|talk]]) 16:12, 28 March 2013 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have completed the translation, but there&#039;s a problem with the [http://wikiislam.net/wiki/%C3%96rt%C3%BCnmenin_Vahyolunmas%C4%B1#Allah_.C3.96mer.27le_ayn.C4.B1_fikirde Allah Ömer&#039;le aynı fikirde] section and I could&#039;t find the cause of the problem. Could you please check it. [[User:Altarbey|Altarbey]] ([[User talk:Altarbey|talk]]) 19:19, 6 April 2013 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
:Great, thanks! I fixed it. I removed the under construction template. Google has picked up the 72 huri page that you did. For the search terms 72 huri/72 bakire, the page is shown on the first results page near the top. And sorry I had missed your comment above on March 28. Nice work!&lt;br /&gt;
:Sahabah, any comments? Looks complete. I linked it on the main page for in the new translation section. --[[User:Axius|Axius]] ([[User talk:Axius|talk]]) 19:27, 6 April 2013 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
kuranmeali.org seems to be dead for a while. Switching to http://www.kuranmeali.tv/ in the templates might be an option. Url schema is like http://www.kuranmeali.tv/1/5 bringing the fifth ayah of the first verse. This site provides the interpretations of well known tafsirists on each ayah too.[[User:Altarbey|Altarbey]] ([[User talk:Altarbey|talk]]) 13:08, 22 April 2013 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
:Thanks! I fixed it. --[[User:Axius|Axius]] ([[User talk:Axius|talk]]) 15:13, 22 April 2013 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== On Articles ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve just seen the article [[Dealing Justly with Wives and Orphans (Qur&#039;an 4:3)|Dealing Justly with Wives and Orphans]]. Main thesis is &amp;quot;do not marry an orphan without giving their mahr justly, instead marry 2,3,4 women etc&amp;quot;. Marrying 2,3,4 women does not mean &amp;quot;not giving any mahr&amp;quot;. Knowing Muslims&#039; uncontrollable sex drive, an ayah saying &amp;quot;instead of marrying the one that you can not act equitably like paying less mahr, marry 4 and also pay more mahr&amp;quot;  does not even make any sense. This article does not address the real issue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
See {{Quran|24|33}}. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides many other functions, maids were also  used as sex slaves. They were used by their owners for owners sexual needs, for prostutition, as gift or treat to guests and friends, to pay owners&#039; debts etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was no way of knowing the real father of the maid&#039;s daughter, if she was born in the owners house and her mother was used by others besides her owner. Orphan does not necessarly strictly mean &amp;quot;kid whose father died&amp;quot;. It means &amp;quot;kid whose father is not known&amp;quot;, and a dead father is just a subcategory of &amp;quot;not knownness&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A maid&#039;s daughter is also a maid, and could be used like her mother. but if she was the owner&#039;s daughter -which is way questionable, if the owner was a generous man- then there&#039;s a problem; that is &amp;quot;sex between close relatives is forbidden&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fear of &amp;quot;behaving unjustly to orphans&amp;quot; is the fear of humping their own kid, not because of morals, but because of allah&#039;s prohibition. And the ayah means &amp;quot;if you need to taste a new skin but fear of the possibility of humping your own kid(s) born from your maids, marry other (free) women. if you can not deal with more women, then content yourself with one or (forget about the fresh meat and) keep going with the maids you already have&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unfortunately the hadiths about the less paying guardian seem to be a coverup for the issue, which might or might not be done by the sahabes, tafsirists or the prophet on purpose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:That&#039;s good information. We like to stick to the traditional interpretations, but that would be a great addition under a new section titled &#039;&#039;Alternative Views&#039;&#039;. [[User:Sahabah|--Sahabah]] ([[User talk:Sahabah|talk]]) 02:49, 7 April 2013 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::I&#039;ll add the alternative views section, after collecting sufficient amount of ayahs and hadiths about the maids, sex slavery and the orphans. And i need to get fluent in writing in english in the meantime :)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:: I have added alternative views, but hid the section with html comment blocks. It would be better if you consider whether it is ok to be published.&lt;br /&gt;
:::Great. Thanks Altarbey! I&#039;ll take a look at it. [[User:Sahabah|--Sahabah]] ([[User talk:Sahabah|talk]]) 20:53, 1 July 2013 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks for the edits. Out of curiosity, do you have any statistics on how many times have the Turkish translations been visited? [[User:Altarbey|Altarbey]] ([[User talk:Altarbey|talk]]) 16:34, 2 July 2013 (PDT)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Altarbey</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=User_talk:Altarbey&amp;diff=92396</id>
		<title>User talk:Altarbey</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=User_talk:Altarbey&amp;diff=92396"/>
		<updated>2013-07-02T00:05:13Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Altarbey: /* On Articles */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Genocide==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have deleted that page because you are violating our [[WikiIslam:Talk Page Guidelines|policies and guideline]] (both topic and etiquette). It doesn&#039;t matter if it was against Christians, Jews or Muslims, we&#039;re not going to put up with genocide denial on this site. I&#039;m sorry if that displeases you but that is the way it is. The Armenian Genocide is a fact. [[User:Sahabah|--Sahabah]] ([[User talk:Sahabah|talk]]) 04:57, 4 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Sadly, yes I seem to have violated &amp;quot;They are not there for debating the content of the article or for general attacks on the site or users of the site.&amp;quot;. And I need not violate it further by adding &amp;quot;saying &amp;quot;genocide is a fact&amp;quot; a millon times does not make it a fact, without proof&amp;quot; or such. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Anyway, for the article, it has nothing related to islam or jihad. Armenian deportation is due to separatist armenians revolting by russians&#039; support and order was given by the germans, not the ottomans. Ottomans were not even involved in the ww1 for jihad. either arabs or other muslims did not take ottoman&#039;s side in ww1. That article is nothing but a collection of non-related situations or stories, stitched together by some side details to make up a claim. Sadly this is also &amp;quot;a debate on article&#039;s content&amp;quot;, so how one should inform about the incorrectness of the contents? [[User:Altarbey|Altarbey]] ([[User talk:Altarbey|talk]]) 07:16, 4 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:: The Wikipedia article says the Armenian Genocide was &amp;quot;the Ottoman government&#039;s systematic extermination of its minority Armenian subjects&amp;quot;. This is established history. What you are saying is not. What you are saying is akin to denying the Holocaust against Jews or the Srebrenica Genocide against Muslims. You can mock me all you want with the &amp;quot;saying &amp;quot;genocide is a fact&amp;quot; a millon times does not make it a fact&amp;quot; thing, but genocide denial is not even worthy of debating. And of course Islam played some part in it. I&#039;ve heard the same thing said about some of the deadly riots against Christians and Hindus in Indonesia. People claiming it&#039;s an &amp;quot;ethnic&amp;quot; thing and so on. But that fails to explain why the murdering, raping rioters destroy churches and temples, yet leave houses with &amp;quot;[http://wikiislam.net/wiki/Images_of_Jihad_-_Indonesia I&#039;m a Muslim]&amp;quot; etc., untouched. Race, nationality, ethnicity, etc., is certainly a big factor in many of these situations, but, like in Sudan, it&#039;s religion that gives them justification and the assurance that what they are doing is right. If there is a genuine query about a mistake, we welcome them. That&#039;s mainly there because we get a lot of time wasters. In any case, that&#039;s a published book so we cant edit its content. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:::Indonesian &amp;quot;islamic&amp;quot; riots do have nothing in common with &amp;quot;deportation of minorities that were in alliances with enemy forces&amp;quot;. Recently discovered Report of Brigadier General Bolhovitinov (11th december 1915)[Brigadier General Leonid Bolhovitinov&#039;s Report, 19 15, Russian Military History Archives (RGVIA) fond2100,listl,folder557,p.303-307] uncovers the details what armenian riots&#039; and gangs have done. That&#039;s why Friedrich Bronsart von Schellendorf who was the chief of the General Staff of the Ottoman field army due to agreement on being allies with Germany in ww1, orders the deportation of the Armenians in (Huberta von Voss (Hrsg.): Porträt einer Hoffnung. Die Armenier. Lebensbilder aus aller Welt.  Schiler, Berlin 2005, ISBN 3-89930-087-4, S. 101.) All the details aside, the main point is, this has nothing to do with Jihad or islam, for Ottomans were not the ones ordering the &amp;quot;deportation or else&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;Systematic extermination&amp;quot; is just a dramatic naming of the 20-30 years up to 1916 in behalf of the Armenians. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:::I&#039;m not in denial of anything, i just don&#039;t exaggerate the single sided sad stories and don&#039;t buy the pumped up numbers, since i&#039;ve been hearing these stories for all my life. Let me give you an example, one of many similar others: Imam Atif of İskilip supported Greek and English forces who invaded almost everywhere in Anatolia right after ww1. He wrote fatwas against national forces, supporting enemies  during Liberation War of Turkey. He was caught, hanged after trial for treason. Today, an islamist government occupies the state, and Atif suddenly became a poor victim of &amp;quot;godless&amp;quot; nationalists, who was nothing but a sweet man of faith. Sorry, being a Turk and Anatolian breed, I&#039;m full of sad stories, i don&#039;t buy more without proof. All humans are the same. They want more. When they fail to have more, their failure becomes a sad story if told by sufficiently high number of mouths. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:::Aside all the details, my main argument is: &amp;quot;this has no relation with religion or jihad, the writer made up a claim from unrelated details&amp;quot; [[User:Altarbey|Altarbey]] ([[User talk:Altarbey|talk]]) 11:10, 5 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Altarbey&lt;br /&gt;
:About this [http://wikiislam.net/wiki/The_Turkish_Genocides], all the sources are present here [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Armenian_Genocide]. You can look at all the sources over there. Would you say all of the sources are incorrect? Its well-documented.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Also that series of pages is attributed to an author, that&#039;s why so its like an essay. We have different policies for [[essay]]s. You should separate yourself from this event in history as you&#039;re not responsible for it, so there is no reason to get national/patriotic about it. Many times the governments or authorities of the countries we live in do bad things and that doesn&#039;t have to be taken personally as it was not in our control. &lt;br /&gt;
:The majority of our site focuses on Islam. Anyway, again the sources are all mentioned on Wikipedia, you can check each of them. --[[User:Axius|Axius]] ([[User talk:Axius|talk]]) 05:06, 4 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::If one should talk about Ottoman&#039;s genocidal behaviour, Turks should be the ones. Ottomans were nothing but a parasite feeding on Turks, almost wiping out Alawi Turks, totally wiped out Baktashis, messed up thousands of years of Anatolian culture pushing sunni islam into people&#039;s throats and guts, sentencing them to ages of darkness. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::Yet I&#039;m not taking any side on this issue. I&#039;m informing that the content of the article has no proof whatsoever, just a popular topic for people love dramas, combined with side details to make up a claim. What made me fiery is, seing the &amp;quot;sceptical&amp;quot; people acting almost exactly the same as the religious ones, only the topic changes. &amp;quot;Everyone says so, there are many articles written by armenians or people fed by armenian loobysts so it must be true&amp;quot; is the same thing as &amp;quot;there are 1.5 billion muslims/ 2.0 billion christians etc, so god is real, my religion is real&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::How much i don&#039;t like ottomans, yet they had one of the most detailed military records, which also continued with Turkey&#039;s army. Why not take a trip to Turkey&#039;s records, instead of &amp;quot;my grandma was sad because of bad turks&amp;quot; stories? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::I&#039;ve visited some of the online references from the wikipedia page, some ny times articles talking about blood baths, no pictures. some of them combining 1908-09 adana killings into 1915-16, some are just &amp;quot;yeah it happened&amp;quot; type of writings. some are the late liberal, romantic turkish writers feeding on sad stories, some sites dedicated to genocide, showing random pictures of miserable situations, yet no 1.5 millon, not even 15 people in them claiming that those are armenians or turks according to the situation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::Killings happen, rage happens, some knuckleheads might go berserk on some groups for some reason. But systemic, programmed genocide... Proof is all needed, nothing more, nothing less. And that is all i will say about this article. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::Sad to see people being selectively sceptical on some issues depending on emotional reasons. What happened to scientific approach? Why accepting the whole story, without looking for proofs? [[User:Altarbey|Altarbey]] ([[User talk:Altarbey|talk]]) 07:16, 4 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:::Most &amp;quot;skeptics&amp;quot; don&#039;t indulge in genocide denial. That&#039;s usually done by wing-nuts. I know Axius likes to discuss, but as I&#039;ve said above, genocide denial shouldn&#039;t even be entertained here. [[User:Sahabah|--Sahabah]] ([[User talk:Sahabah|talk]]) 07:59, 4 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi Altarbey, nothing you or I say about the genocide is relevant if it is contradicting historians. We are not subject-matter experts on this issue. Me and you are just an anonymous username on the internet. Therefore I&#039;m not going to respond to your statements about the genocide and try to refute them. I&#039;m not going to debate about them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can read this page on Wikipedia too: [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Armenian_Genocide_denial Armenian Genocide denial] (wikipedia). There are sources mentioned for that as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the sources mentioned for the large number of deaths is this:&lt;br /&gt;
: &#039;&#039;Frank Robert Chalk; Kurt Jonassohn; Institut montréalais des études sur le génocide (10 September 1990). The history and sociology of genocide: analyses and case studies. Yale University Press. pp. 270–. ISBN 978-0-300-04446-1. Retrieved 26 February 2012.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here&#039;s another:&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;^ The German Foreign Ministry operative, Ernst Jackh, estimated that 200,000 Armenians were killed and a further 50,000 expelled from the provinces during the Hamidian unrest. French diplomats placed the figures to 250,000 killed. The German pastor Johannes Lepsius was more meticulous in his calculations, counting the deaths of 88,000 Armenians and the destruction of 2,500 villages, 645 churches and monasteries, and the plundering of hundreds of churches, of which 328 were converted into mosques.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Can you bring a source that refutes the above? Remember I don&#039;t want your opinion. I want facts (if you have them). Do you believe in things based on facts and references? I do. Like I said, you were not responsible for this event, so you should not be defensive about it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are countless other sources. So what if you cant find a lot of pictures? Pictures dont exist for a lot of things and that doesn&#039;t mean they didnt happen. 100s and 1000s of historians are not going to get together and falsely make up a large collection of facts. You should be able to think logically and acknowledge that when 80-100% of academic sources confirm a fact, you should accept that. Unless you can present a collection of reliable facts that contradicts and refutes those academic sources, you have nothing to claim. If you have a problem with the genocide, this is not the site to debate about it. You can try Wikipedia or internet forums.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Again, the majority of our website is about Islam and not about the Armenian genocide. Editors can disagree on certain issues and that doesn&#039;t mean they cannot work towards a common goal, which is to make this website better (where it matters, which is: the main topics of this site and these are the Core articles linked on the left such as Women, Miracles and so on). If you can, you should ignore this topic and continue with your task of translating the articles. If you cannot do that, that will be sad as you will not helping Turkish people learn about Islam, all because of one series of pages on a certain topic (where the consensus of academics and historians is clear and there are only minor disagreements, if any). We&#039;ll be deleting this page after the discussion is over.  --[[User:Axius|Axius]] ([[User talk:Axius|talk]]) 14:50, 4 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::This will be a long read, so my argument is: &amp;quot;those stories has nothing related to islam or jihad, just a bunch of unrelated details. binding those stories to religion is also hiding the human greed from eyes, which does the same job as religion&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:: I don&#039;t need to bring any sources to refute the above, for it already refutes itself. 88K to 250K killed is the same as &amp;quot;i have 3 to 9 kids&amp;quot;. When it comes to human casualties, a very wide range means &amp;quot;it&#039;s just a pumped up story&amp;quot;. When it comes to numbers, [http://ia600400.us.archive.org/16/items/ArmenianRefugeesMovementsGenocideClaims/ArmenianRefugeesMovementsGenocideClaims.pdf this ] might be a good collection to show the real numbers of populations depending on the reports of foreign observers, then one can add or substract more accurately.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::And this still has hothing to do with Jihad or islam, and even it has nothing to do with the so called genocide(1915-16 deportation) either.  What you&#039;re talking about is Hamidian unrest, which is an act of Abdul&amp;quot;hamid&amp;quot;&#039;s Hamidian Battalions built up of local Kurds to set a barrier between russia and ottoman empire, and stop the armenian terror, which sped up after Armenians&#039;s Independence project aired in Berlin Conference in 18th June 1878. The date of hamidian unrest is 1894-1896. 20 years before the deportation or the so called genocide. Also which is referred as a part of systematic extermination like all failed separatist ethnic riots that occupied years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::People seem to think that ww1 came out of the blue, everyone was sick of their borders, and thought &amp;quot;hey how about we have a world wide war? huh? i know, right?&amp;quot;.  Economical and industrial power hunger lead to war.  Religion, like supporting the ethnic minorities for independence(armenians, kurds, rums, greeks etc.), was just another tool in the war. But unlike other tools, religion did almost no impact at all. [http://media.dunyabulteni.net/250x190/2012/09/26/48049-110782515646694-108796449178634-103475-5127399-n.jpg Picture of wilhelm and abdulhamid ] shows that German emperor Wilhelm II as the protector and friend of muslims for the one after him is Abdulhamid II Ottoman emperor and the &amp;quot;khalifa of muslims&amp;quot;. Against all propaganda for all those years, most &amp;quot;muslim arabs&amp;quot; fought against the ottomans in ww1.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::Nobody suddenly goes berserk on others in numbers of hundreds of thousands in the name of religion. And no, there has never been a war in the name of religion. All were in the name of gaining the power of authority, painted religion. Muhammad cut all those heads, not because they did not accept his god, but because they did not accept muhammad&#039;s authority as him being the voice of that god. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::What religion hides is the inhuman behavior of imperialism, and economic dominance. Relating everything to religion or Jihad is the same as saying &amp;quot;your hand hit me, your hand&#039;s bad&amp;quot;. Religion is just a powerful bullshit that covers the underlying desires of humans. And i rest and end my case here. All the details aside, I really don&#039;t care of people crying over sad stories whether they are Turks or of the rest, none of those stories either has anything to do with religions or Jihads or never had. Relating up those stories to religions does not help in any way, since humans are the ones that made up religions so that they could mess up human life to gain more power easily. This had gone too far, taking up more and more time. And you most probably had many of these arguments. So no need to take it further. what i say is at the last two paragraphs, or in short &amp;quot;those stories has nothing related to islam or jihad, binding those stories to religion is also hiding the human greed from eyes&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::I&#039;ll just be adding some translations to articles from time to time, to enrich the online resources in Turkish uncovering religion. [[User:Altarbey|Altarbey]] ([[User talk:Altarbey|talk]]) 11:10, 5 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:::Ok. We can agree to disagree on that and a few other things, that is fine with me. Sorry about not responding to your points here but you can discuss the topic of this genocide and other issues with those who are willing to do so and you can reuse part of this discussion in those other debates (if you have them). &lt;br /&gt;
:::About the translations, I would really like a translation of [[72 Virgins]]. There are numerous articles but this is a high traffic page and one of my favorites and an important topic. I hope you are translating word-for word. Let me know if there are any other issues. &lt;br /&gt;
:::Asides from that 72 V article, feel free to translate any other articles which you think are important and should be read by Turkish people. --[[User:Axius|Axius]] ([[User talk:Axius|talk]]) 16:46, 5 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;(topic split):&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
==Translations==&lt;br /&gt;
::::@Axius: I&#039;m translating word-for-word. Some of the hadiths and ayats need more precise translations than word-for-word interpretation, so i need to copy them from external sources of well known and trusted Turkish interpretors. But the online resources where i find these translations are not under edu domains. How can/should i cite those resources? [[User:Altarbey|Altarbey]] ([[User talk:Altarbey|talk]]) 01:22, 6 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
:::::Give me the links to those sources and I&#039;ll check them out. --[[User:Axius|Axius]] ([[User talk:Axius|talk]]) 04:50, 6 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:::::: I&#039;m using two sites for tafsirs and hadiths. [http://www.kuranmeali.org Kuranmeali.org (Qur&#039;an&#039;s tafsir)] is the main site i use for tafsirs, for example: [http://www.kuranmeali.org/33/ahzab_suresi/53.ayet/kurani_kerim_mealleri.aspx Ahzab 53] on [[İslamda Cinsel Ayrımcılık]]. Kuranmeali shows each ayat in it&#039;s own page, where well known scholars/interpretors&#039;s  translations for that ayat are listed to provide more understanding which also helps the reader compare the tafsirs by accuracy. I mainly use [http://translate.google.com/translate?hl=en&amp;amp;sl=tr&amp;amp;tl=en&amp;amp;u=http%3A%2F%2Ftr.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FAbd%25C3%25BClbaki_G%25C3%25B6lp%25C4%25B1narl%25C4%25B1 Abdülbaki Gölpınarlı] or [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Muhammed_Hamdi_Yaz%C4%B1r Elmalılı Hamdi Yazır]&#039;s tafsirs, since their tafsirs are much more accurate,  and older than the others&#039;. Newer tafsirs are mostly tailored according to scientific achievements to create an illusion of Kuran being ultimate source of information, containing all the scientific facts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:::::: [http://www.ihya.org Ihya.org] contains the direct copies of both kütub-u sitte and bukhari&#039;s sahih. For example  [http://hadis.ihya.org/buhari/konu/763.html] is exact translation of [http://www.usc.edu/org/cmje/religious-texts/hadith/bukhari/052-sbt.php#004.052.250  Sahih Bukhari 4:52:250]&lt;br /&gt;
:::::::Ok. I&#039;ll look at those sites and see if we can make templates for them that can be used in Turkish articles, just like we have templates for Quran, hadith in english. --[[User:Axius|Axius]] ([[User talk:Axius|talk]]) 15:36, 6 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(outdented) Here is it. For Turkish Quran, use: &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;{{&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Kuran|2|105}}, which produces: {{Kuran|2|105}}&lt;br /&gt;
The link of Kuran redirects to the English Quran for now but later when/if there&#039;s a Turkish page on Quran, we can fix that link to go over there instead. Looks like &#039;Kuran&#039; is the Turkish way of Quran (which is the english way). Let me know if its something else and we can rename the template. For the hadith templates:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For Bukhari (Buhari in Turkish?), I made a template : &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;{{&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Buhari|763}}, which makes this: {{Buhari|763}}. But this is a draft. Templates have to be made in a way where the input is universal/standardized. This makes sure we can adjust the output later if there are any changes, and we wont have to change all the texts where the template has been used. A good template design is important to prevent problems in the future. For example the input for the Kuran template is standardized/universal (surah|verse, like the English one).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, do you know of any Turkish sites that have the Bukhari hadith in the same format we have the English one? For the example you gave, the input number is 763 and the english version of that is 4:52:250. So is there a Turkish website that has the english parameters? If you do know of other sites let me know. I would like to look at those. Also correct me if I&#039;m wrong: &#039;Buhari&#039; is the way of saying Bukhari. Thats why I used Buhari in the turkish template.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If Ihya.org&#039;s Buhari collection is the only one available on the internet, we&#039;ll see how we can use this one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the other Hadith sources also, are there other sources for that, or is this website the only one that has them? I&#039;m not faimiliar with Sitte. We can have one template for Sitte hadith, or one for each type (Fasillari, Konulari, Ravileri, Hadisleri, etc). It depends on whether other websites exists having these same hadith. Let me know.  If this Ihya.org is the only one having the Sitte hadith, then we can work from there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yea thats it for now. Atleast the Quran template is working and ready. --[[User:Axius|Axius]] ([[User talk:Axius|talk]]) 19:10, 6 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Unfortunately all Turkish hadith sites seem to be using the same or similar sequential(1-n) order. If it helps, i can download and reformat the hadiths to be inserted into wikimedia in bulk if it&#039;s possible, but i don&#039;t know how this (4:52:250) numbering is formed (book numbers, volumes etc.), so even if wikiislam holds it&#039;s own Turkish hadiths database, it&#039;ll still be in the same sequential order.[[User:Altarbey|Altarbey]] ([[User talk:Altarbey|talk]]) 11:37, 7 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Kütub-u Sitte is the collection of the six most trusted hadith books (sahih buhari, muslim, tirmisi (tirmidhi?), ebu davud, ibni mace) (kütub-u = books of, sitte=six). [[User:Altarbey|Altarbey]] ([[User talk:Altarbey|talk]]) 13:07, 7 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorry if I&#039;m not clear in my explanations. Its the first time I&#039;m trying to do this for a language I dont know.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If all of those sites have the same types of pages, then we&#039;re in good shape. I did do a google search however and I couldnt find another version of Buhari, so I&#039;ll let you do that search since I&#039;m not familiar with the language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We&#039;re not able to copy the hadiths to our site (although I should copy the sites and make a backup if possible on my PC, just in case) due to copyright issues. It would be a lot of work for you also to copy/reformat the hadiths. So we just want to quote the ones we need and link to them, like we do for english.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reason why its critical to make good templates in the beginning is that after they are used in thousands of places, we want those links to keep working if a website goes down.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So what I mean is this. When you say this:&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;For example  http://hadis.ihya.org/buhari/konu/763.html is exact translation of [http://www.usc.edu/org/cmje/religious-texts/hadith/bukhari/052-sbt.php#004.052.250  Sahih Bukhari 4:52:250]&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
See the &#039;763&#039; in the URL? The way we&#039;ll use the template is {{template|763&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;}}&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, and it will make a link to that page. If that site does offline or changes its URL (it happened to our Quran/hadith template a couple of times), I just changed the template and the links were working again. The reason was the same structure was present in other websites as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So are there other websites that have the same Buhakri collection and they have a &#039;763&#039; URL that will take us to the same hadith? For example I give the example of the Quran:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*http://www.kuranmeali.org/2/bakara_suresi/105.ayet/kurani_kerim_mealleri.aspx&lt;br /&gt;
*http://www.kurandakihidayet.com/2/bakara_suresi/105.ayet/kurani_kerim_mealleri.aspx&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note they have the same 2/105 system but they are different websites. If one site goes down, I can change the template to go to the other site and all the links will work again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short give me all the links you can find for the Turkish Bukhari collection and I&#039;ll check them out to see. I dont know how the Sitte will work but we will work on that also. I dont understand the system for the Sitte hadith on that site. Looks like one page has multiple hadith. Give me links to various sites for Sitte hadith also so I can look at all of them to see if there&#039;s a common structure.  --[[User:Axius|Axius]] ([[User talk:Axius|talk]]) 18:44, 7 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
: I understand the template schema and how it works. Problem with the turkish hadiths, that are available online is there is no exact online copy of the bukhari or others, but instead there are classification works of devotees. Since most of the trusted hadith books already contain the same hadiths, and they each even contain the same hadiths in several subsections again and again many times, these devotees have classified and regrouped the hadiths. For example: {{Buhari|763}} , {{Bukhari|4|52|250}}, [http://www.enfal.de/buhari/cihad.htm#_Toc115014243 this] are the same. Bukhari&#039;s sahih said to have 9082 hadiths, but the number of unique hadiths are said to be 2761 or so. Buhari&#039;s sahih has 97 books, usc.edu has 93. It&#039;s almost impossible to find exact match between online sources for hadiths, especially when they are not originated from the same source(same translator). That&#039;s why i offered to upload a classified version of the hadiths to wikiislam.   [http://muhaddis.org/ Muhaddis.org] has done this classification for sitte and makes this data [http://www.muhaddis.org/ks.zip freely distributable].&lt;br /&gt;
::Thanks for the Zip link. I saved that text file to my computer. &lt;br /&gt;
::So if all the sites have different naming systems, we can go with any of the sites and it doesnt matter, like Ihya.&lt;br /&gt;
::Glad you know about the template system. A template is good, if when its clicked, it either goes to a separate page for that reference (like the new Turkish Quran template) {{Kuran|2|105}}, or it goes to the individual section like here: {{Bukhari|4|52|250}}. In both cases, the reader can verify the source easily.&lt;br /&gt;
::We have different options: &lt;br /&gt;
::#Using the current template model and assuming the hadith will stay in Ihya.org. You use only the hadith that you need. If there are multiple hadiths per page, we can link to that page but the reader will just have to search for the relevant hadith themselves. This is easiest option. &lt;br /&gt;
::#Copy the needed hadith to our site on a separate Hadith page and our template references that page instead of an external site (our hadith page will still reference an external site). In this system, multiple Hadiths will be on a single page but we can verify each hadith separately, as the link will auto-scroll to the one we need, like here: {{Bukhari|4|52|250}} &lt;br /&gt;
::# Some kind of archiving of &#039;&#039;all&#039;&#039; the hadith, but thats too many hadith to put them online.&lt;br /&gt;
::So yea I&#039;m thinking (1) is easiest. I like (2) as the best for Hadith, because our template link will always go to a single Hadith. If a Sitte hadith page has 5 hadiths and there&#039;s no way to link to each of them individually, then the reader has to hunt for the hadith. You just quote the hadith you want to quote and the link can either be a template link (if possible, like for Buhari which works for us) or a static link, that doesnt use a template. It will work out fine. &lt;br /&gt;
::I see Buhari had one hadith per page (or if there are HTML anchor links, those also work like our existing Quran/hadith templates) so the template works for that case. &lt;br /&gt;
:: As far as I can see, there&#039;s no way to make a template for the Sitte hadith so that when its clicked, it shows one hadith (its own page or section). If this is so, then (2) is the solution for that. We keep the Quran and Buhari as they are, but we use (2) for the Sitte hadith. We can also use (2) for Buhari. Whichever you think is the best/most practical solution. --[[User:Axius|Axius]] ([[User talk:Axius|talk]]) 18:00, 8 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
Rethinking: we use Quran template as it is (the new turkish template). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For hadiths: We quote the Turkish translation and we do something like this for what you translated just now: [[İslamda Cinsel Ayrımcılık]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote| [http://hadis.ihya.org/buhari/konu/763.html Buhari Hadis No 1260] (English source: {{Bukhari|1|12|829}})|Ümmü Seleme aktarıyor: Allah resulü selam verip namazı bitirdiğinde kadınlar hemen kalkarken, Allah resulü erkeklerin kalkmasını önlemek için oturduğu yerde kadınların çıkmasını beklerdi. (Ravi Az-Zuhri diyor ki, &amp;quot;Düşündük ki, doğrusunu Allah bilir, erkekler kadınlarla temas etmeden bir an önce kadınların çıkmasını sağlamak için bu şekilde yapmakta idi).&amp;quot;  }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I changed the small source text, which has both the English and Turkish sources. This way we are keeping track of the original English hadith, in case the Turklish link goes down. Any thoughts on a better alternative? This I think is actually better than for example what you see here [http://wikiislam.net/wiki/Pedophilie_dans_le_Coran], where the English source is linked (because perhaps there was none available)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So I think this Eng/Turkish sourcing is just fine. The most important thing is the translation itself and when we add two links, or (even one is fine). The advantage of having both sources is that verification can be made right there and it actually doesn&#039;t take any significant extra work, as opposed to any other method. --[[User:Axius|Axius]] ([[User talk:Axius|talk]]) 19:17, 13 March 2013 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Double linking is fine for me, at least lets reader to keep track of the hadiths even if relevant sources in their language do not exist.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:I&#039;m currently translating the 72 virgins article but the process is somewhat slow. Finding the equivalents of the hadiths in Turkish takes much time.[[User:Altarbey|Altarbey]] ([[User talk:Altarbey|talk]]) 03:47, 16 March 2013 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
::Great thanks. One way to search for anything on a certain site (if it doesnt have Google search on it) is to type this in google:&lt;br /&gt;
:::the sentence or words I am searching for site:thewebsite.com&lt;br /&gt;
::With just the top-level domain, you&#039;ll search the whole site [https://www.google.com/#hl=en&amp;amp;safe=off&amp;amp;output=search&amp;amp;sclient=psy-ab&amp;amp;q=mahremi++site:ihya.org&amp;amp;oq=mahremi++site:ihya.org&amp;amp;gs_l=hp.3...1031473.1053584.0.1053791.53.38.2.0.0.9.357.3860.27j10j0j1.38.0.les%3B..0.0...1c.1.6.psy-ab.1wB4ZVgeZYc&amp;amp;pbx=1&amp;amp;bav=on.2,or.r_qf.&amp;amp;bvm=bv.43828540,d.dmQ&amp;amp;fp=f2cbdd9dfbe0a582&amp;amp;biw=1920&amp;amp;bih=832 example]. If they have a sub-domain like in this case, you can search only within that[https://www.google.com/#hl=en&amp;amp;safe=off&amp;amp;sclient=psy-ab&amp;amp;q=mahremi+site:hadis.ihya.org&amp;amp;oq=mahremi+site:hadis.ihya.org&amp;amp;gs_l=hp.3...16683.65009.1.65376.9.9.0.0.0.1.108.704.8j1.9.0.les%3B..0.0...1c.1.6.psy-ab.wsoR0eCzHzk&amp;amp;pbx=1&amp;amp;bav=on.2,or.r_qf.&amp;amp;bvm=bv.43828540,d.dmQ&amp;amp;fp=f2cbdd9dfbe0a582&amp;amp;biw=1920&amp;amp;bih=832]. You can try different words in case they used another word. Its ideal if you can find it translated but if you cant find it easily, you can translate it yourself and just link the English portion.  --[[User:Axius|Axius]] ([[User talk:Axius|talk]]) 08:43, 16 March 2013 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::: I wish it was that easy :) Turkish has suffered from being infiltrated by arabic and farsi since 1300ac and after 1500 when ottomans take over the khalifate, more and more arabic and farsi infiltrated into Turkish. The ottoman language was a freak show consisting of a little Turkish, vastly arabic and farsi. Now, we are using modern Turkish, which almost is a way cleaned up version of the Anatolian Turkish. These religious devotees still insist on using the arabised Turkish, that&#039;s why the translation goes like this: &amp;quot;english-&amp;gt;modern Turkish-&amp;gt; arabised Turkish +  guess the words and search loop&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::: for example: &lt;br /&gt;
::: &amp;quot;Will he have any necessity of passing urine and stools&amp;quot; is &amp;quot;dışkılaması veya işemesi gerekecek mi?&amp;quot; in modern day Turkish, but the exact sentence from gazali&#039;s hadiths that is in arabised Turkish is &amp;quot;Muhakkak ki yiyen ve içen bir kimse def-i hacete mecbur olur&amp;quot;. That is not even a direct question, and a rough translation would be &amp;quot;surely, one who eats or drinks will eventually have to get rid of hacet(need for something, here it means need for pee, or defecate)&amp;quot;. It&#039;s almost always like this, that&#039;s why if i can not translate the hadith myself, searching for the originals might take hours. Anyway, it goes slow but steady.&lt;br /&gt;
::::Thats interesting. Yea those two translations of the same thing look very different. Glad you know these things. Would have been nice if there was a &#039;modern&#039; turkish hadith site. Good luck!--[[User:Axius|Axius]] ([[User talk:Axius|talk]]) 20:19, 16 March 2013 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here&#039;s a template to start from, where everything can be edited directly: [[72_Virgins-tr]] (page title can be changed as well). --[[User:Axius|Axius]] ([[User talk:Axius|talk]]) 10:04, 17 March 2013 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have completed the translation of 72 virgins article. Please check if everything&#039;s in order.&lt;br /&gt;
:Great thanks for doing this important article. The english article is #3 in our traffic ranks for the whole site and we&#039;ll get traffic on this new page as well as people start to find it. Looks great. I linked it here and there. Not sure what could be done next (depends on priority). Is there anything in Turkey where there&#039;s campaigns on both sides (e.g. women&#039;s rights, child marriages). Anything to help out people who are on the right side of the debate/issue. Or whatever topic you like (see Core articles on the left)--[[User:Axius|Axius]] ([[User talk:Axius|talk]]) 16:55, 20 March 2013 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::I hope it&#039;ll be useful. I won&#039;t be looking into another translation for a while, &amp;quot;72 virgins&amp;quot; was painful enough for me :) I might be writing articles from scratch or making additions to English ones, depending on the excellent works of [http://www.ilhanarsel.com/biographie-yasami/ İlhan Arsel], [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Turan_Dursun Turan Dursun] and Erdoğan Aydın &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::By the way, do you have any plans for blocking tor exit nodes in the future? Tor is the only way for me to access certain sites without being monitored.[[User:Altarbey|Altarbey]] ([[User talk:Altarbey|talk]]) 14:46, 21 March 2013 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
:::Ok. I hope you&#039;ll come back and do a few more translations of other important/high traffic articles. If you decide to, I&#039;m thinking any article from [[Islam and Women]] would be nice. I wish it was easier. I&#039;m happy that you did the 72v article.&lt;br /&gt;
:::Original articles/essays are fine as long as they comply with our [[WikiIslam:Policies and Guidelines|policies]]. No we dont have any plans for blocking TOR. I see Wikipedia does it [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Wikipedia_talk:Blocking_policy/Tor_nodes] but we don&#039;t have a problem with vandalism as we are a small scale site and can have tighter control. --[[User:Axius|Axius]] ([[User talk:Axius|talk]]) 18:08, 27 March 2013 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;d some spare time today, and started to translate [[Revelation of the Hijab]] as [[Örtünmenin Vahyolunması]] . Only the body of the article is done for now, i&#039;ll complete the translation of the hadiths next week.[[User:Altarbey|Altarbey]] ([[User talk:Altarbey|talk]]) 16:12, 28 March 2013 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have completed the translation, but there&#039;s a problem with the [http://wikiislam.net/wiki/%C3%96rt%C3%BCnmenin_Vahyolunmas%C4%B1#Allah_.C3.96mer.27le_ayn.C4.B1_fikirde Allah Ömer&#039;le aynı fikirde] section and I could&#039;t find the cause of the problem. Could you please check it. [[User:Altarbey|Altarbey]] ([[User talk:Altarbey|talk]]) 19:19, 6 April 2013 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
:Great, thanks! I fixed it. I removed the under construction template. Google has picked up the 72 huri page that you did. For the search terms 72 huri/72 bakire, the page is shown on the first results page near the top. And sorry I had missed your comment above on March 28. Nice work!&lt;br /&gt;
:Sahabah, any comments? Looks complete. I linked it on the main page for in the new translation section. --[[User:Axius|Axius]] ([[User talk:Axius|talk]]) 19:27, 6 April 2013 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== On Articles ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve just seen the article [[Dealing Justly with Wives and Orphans (Qur&#039;an 4:3)|Dealing Justly with Wives and Orphans]]. Main thesis is &amp;quot;do not marry an orphan without giving their mahr justly, instead marry 2,3,4 women etc&amp;quot;. Marrying 2,3,4 women does not mean &amp;quot;not giving any mahr&amp;quot;. Knowing Muslims&#039; uncontrollable sex drive, an ayah saying &amp;quot;instead of marrying the one that you can not act equitably like paying less mahr, marry 4 and also pay more mahr&amp;quot;  does not even make any sense. This article does not address the real issue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
See {{Quran|24|33}}. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides many other functions, maids were also  used as sex slaves. They were used by their owners for owners sexual needs, for prostutition, as gift or treat to guests and friends, to pay owners&#039; debts etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was no way of knowing the real father of the maid&#039;s daughter, if she was born in the owners house and her mother was used by others besides her owner. Orphan does not necessarly strictly mean &amp;quot;kid whose father died&amp;quot;. It means &amp;quot;kid whose father is not known&amp;quot;, and a dead father is just a subcategory of &amp;quot;not knownness&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A maid&#039;s daughter is also a maid, and could be used like her mother. but if she was the owner&#039;s daughter -which is way questionable, if the owner was a generous man- then there&#039;s a problem; that is &amp;quot;sex between close relatives is forbidden&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fear of &amp;quot;behaving unjustly to orphans&amp;quot; is the fear of humping their own kid, not because of morals, but because of allah&#039;s prohibition. And the ayah means &amp;quot;if you need to taste a new skin but fear of the possibility of humping your own kid(s) born from your maids, marry other (free) women. if you can not deal with more women, then content yourself with one or (forget about the fresh meat and) keep going with the maids you already have&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unfortunately the hadiths about the less paying guardian seem to be a coverup for the issue, which might or might not be done by the sahabes, tafsirists or the prophet on purpose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:That&#039;s good information. We like to stick to the traditional interpretations, but that would be a great addition under a new section titled &#039;&#039;Alternative Views&#039;&#039;. [[User:Sahabah|--Sahabah]] ([[User talk:Sahabah|talk]]) 02:49, 7 April 2013 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::I&#039;ll add the alternative views section, after collecting sufficient amount of ayahs and hadiths about the maids, sex slavery and the orphans. And i need to get fluent in writing in english in the meantime :)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:: I have added alternative views, but hid the section with html comment blocks. It would be better if you consider whether it is ok to be published.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
kuranmeali.org seems to be dead for a while. Switching to http://www.kuranmeali.tv/ in the templates might be an option. Url schema is like http://www.kuranmeali.tv/1/5 bringing the fifth ayah of the first verse. This site provides the interpretations of well known tafsirists on each ayah too.[[User:Altarbey|Altarbey]] ([[User talk:Altarbey|talk]]) 13:08, 22 April 2013 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
:Thanks! I fixed it. --[[User:Axius|Axius]] ([[User talk:Axius|talk]]) 15:13, 22 April 2013 (PDT)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Altarbey</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=Dealing_Justly_with_Wives_and_Orphans_(Qur%27an_4:3)&amp;diff=92395</id>
		<title>Dealing Justly with Wives and Orphans (Qur&#039;an 4:3)</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=Dealing_Justly_with_Wives_and_Orphans_(Qur%27an_4:3)&amp;diff=92395"/>
		<updated>2013-07-02T00:01:52Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Altarbey: Added alternative views&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;This article will examine a common [[Misinterpreted Verses|misinterpretation]] of [[Qur&#039;an]] 4:3, and evidence provided in the [[sahih]] [[hadith|ahadith]] as to the true meaning of this verse. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Qur&#039;an 4:3 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{ quote |{{Quran|4|3}}|&amp;quot;And if you fear that you cannot act equitably towards orphans, then marry such women as seem good to you, two and three and four; but if you fear that you will not do justice (between them), then (marry) only one or what your right hands possess; this is more proper, that you may not deviate from the right course. &amp;quot; }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Apologetic claims regarding 4:3 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{ quote |{{Quran|4|3}}|&amp;quot;....marry such women as seem good to you, two and three and four; but if you fear that you will not do justice (between them), then (marry) only one...&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Basic meaning of this verse ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{ quote ||The Quran is the only Holy Book that contains the phrase &amp;quot;...marry only one.&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A common apologetic explanation for 4:3 is to give the above &#039;&#039; partial &#039;&#039; quote of the verse and explain that a Muslim man &#039;&#039; may &#039;&#039; [[Marriage|marry]] up to [[Polygamy|four women]]. However, if he cannot deal justly with each of the wives then he has, he is &#039;&#039; forbidden &#039;&#039; to marry that many; and can marry only one wife, to prevent treating women unfairly. Muslims explain that the use of the word &amp;quot;Justice&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;Justly&amp;quot; (depending on which translation is being used) refers to the man&#039;s ability to treat each of his wives &#039;&#039; exactly the same &#039;&#039; in every regard: not just materially (ie. food, clothing, shelter, time, money, etc..) but also that he must be able to love them all exactly the same. He must be able to &#039;&#039; feel &#039;&#039; the same amount of affection and love for each of his wives. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If he cannot do this, then, according to the Qur&#039;an he cannot marry more than one wife. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== The injunction against polygamy ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{ quote || &#039;&#039;&#039; And you have it not in your power to do justice between wives, even though you may wish (it)...&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;&#039; }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some Muslims will provide more evidence to back up their interpretation of 4:3 by giving the &#039;&#039; partial quote &#039;&#039; of [[Unjust Treatment of Wives (Qur&#039;an 4:129)| 4:129]] as above. Since [[Allah]] says that you can only marry (up to) four women if you can deal Justly with them, and in 4:129, Allah tells us that men are unable to deal Justly with more than one wife. This means that men are generally not allowed to engage in polygamy. However, Allah included the allowance for multiple wives under specific circumstances. These include war, gender imbalance in certain regions/countries and women&#039;s preference. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After a war where a lot of men are killed, there are usually much higher numbers of women alive than men. In this case,  men are permitted to take more than one wife, in order to reproduce at a faster rate than normal in order to repopulate the region. Women are more prevalent in some areas of the world, and men are also allowed to marry multiple wives when this is the situation, in order to ensure that every woman has a male partner and doesn&#039;t have to fend for herself. Some women also prefer to be a second, third or fourth wife; thus polygamy is also allowed in order to accommodate the desires of these women.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But as a general rule, as stated, men are prohibited from engaging in polygamy unless absolutely necessary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== &#039;Qur&#039;an-only&#039; explanation ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The few who reject the ahadith altogether, except when it is necessary in order to explain an [[Five Pillars of Islam|Islamic Pillar]], give an explanation of 4:3 as being an injunction against polygamy under any circumstances. They back their claim up by quoting [[Unjust Treatment of Wives (Qur&#039;an 4:129)| 4:129]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{ quote |{{Quran|4|129}}| &#039;&#039;&#039; And you have it not in your power to do justice between wives, even though you may wish (it), but be not disinclined (from one) with total disinclination, so that you leave her as it were in suspense; and if you effect a reconciliation and guard (against evil), then surely Allah is Forgiving, Merciful. &#039;&#039;&#039; }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reasoning continues that a man can &#039;&#039; never &#039;&#039; treat his wives equally, thus 4:3 means: Don&#039;t treat orphans unfairly, by marrying their mothers in order to gain access to the wealth that the orphans will inherit when they come of age. Then 4:3 changes the topic, mid ayat and tells men that they can marry up to four free (believing) women, but if they cannot treat them fairly, then they can marry only one. Then 4:3 goes back to who they are allowed to marry, and says they may also marry captives (from their right hands), but that the injunction from the previous part of the verse still applies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ie. Don&#039;t mistreat orphans by marrying their mothers to get their wealth &amp;gt;&amp;gt; Men can marry believing women; 2 or 3 or 4 &amp;gt;&amp;gt; If you can&#039;t treat them all exactly the same (fairly) then they can only marry &#039;&#039; one. &#039;&#039; &amp;gt;&amp;gt; Men can also marry their captives but &amp;quot;treat them fairly&amp;quot; rule still applies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Evidence as to the real meaning of 4:3 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Problems with the apologetic interpretation ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main issue with the above interpretation of 4:3 &#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039; the claim regarding 4:129 , is that proponents of these interpretations must quote the verses out of context in order to &amp;quot;explain the meaning.&amp;quot; They quote a small portion of the verse(s) and and use it to suit the explanation. However the interpretation that they give ignores the majority of the verse(s); and renders the whole verse(s) nonsensical if read in context.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Those who explain the two verses completely as an injunction against polygamy would have to dismiss all sahih ahadith as not being authentic, for no other reason than it contradicts their own interpretation of the verse. They would also have to admit that 4:3 is badly written and not clear in its intended meaning. By doing this, they would contradict the Muslim belief that the Qur&#039;an is a &#039;&#039; perfect literary masterpiece, that could not have been written by any human being. &#039;&#039; In order for the Qur&#039;an to remain the &amp;quot;literary masterpiece&amp;quot; claimed, and this explanation to be correct, the verse would be more properly written thus:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{ quote || &#039;&#039; Quran 4:3 And if you fear that you cannot act equitably towards orphans, then do not marry their mothers. Instead, marry other women; believing women or captives from your right hand; two or three or four. But if you fear you cannot do justice between them, then marry only one. This is better for you than to deviate from the right course. &#039;&#039; }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most apologists, because of this,  will avoid answering any questions as to the meaning of the whole verse(s) in order to stick to their own interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
{{pagetop}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Evidence From sahih ahadith as to the meaning of 4:3 ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The true meaning of Qur&#039;an 4:3 is explained to us by [[Aisha]] in Bukhari&#039;s &#039;&#039; Sahih &#039;&#039; ahadith collection:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{ quote |{{Bukhari|3|44|674}}|Narrated &#039;Urwa bin Az-Zubair:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That he had asked &#039;Aisha about the meaning of the Statement of Allah: &amp;quot;If you fear that you shall not Be able to deal justly With the orphan girls, then Marry (Other) women of your choice Two or three or four.&amp;quot; (4.3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She said, &amp;quot;O my nephew! This is about the orphan girl who lives with her guardian and shares his property. Her wealth and beauty may tempt him to marry her without giving her an adequate Mahr (bridal-money) which might have been given by another suitor. So, such guardians were forbidden to marry such orphan girls unless they treated them justly and gave them the most suitable Mahr; otherwise they were ordered to marry any other woman.&amp;quot; &#039;Aisha further said, &amp;quot;After that verse the people again asked the Prophet (about the marriage with orphan &#039;girls), so Allah revealed the following verses:-- &#039;They ask your instruction Concerning the women. Say: Allah Instructs you about them And about what is Recited unto you In the Book, concerning The orphan girls to whom You give not the prescribed portions and yet whom you Desire to marry...&amp;quot; (4.127)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What is meant by Allah&#039;s Saying:-- &#039;And about what is Recited unto you is the former verse which goes:-- &#039;If you fear that you shall not Be able to deal justly With the orphan girls, then Marry (other) women of your choice.&#039; (4.3) &#039;Aisha said, &amp;quot;Allah&#039;s saying in the other verse:--&#039;Yet whom you desire to marry&#039; (4.127) means the desire of the guardian to marry an orphan girl under his supervision when she has not much property or beauty (in which case he should treat her justly). The guardians were forbidden to marry their orphan girls possessing property and beauty without being just to them, as they generally refrain from marrying them (when they are neither beautiful nor wealthy).&amp;quot; }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{ quote |{{Bukhari|4|51|25}}|Narrated Az-Zuhri:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Urwa bin Az-Zubair said that he asked &#039;Aisha about the meaning of the Quranic Verse:--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;And if you fear that you will not deal fairly with the orphan girls then marry (other) women of your choice.&amp;quot; (4.2-3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aisha said, &amp;quot;It is about a female orphan under the guardianship of her guardian who is inclined towards her because of her beauty and wealth, and likes to marry her with a Mahr less than what is given to women of her standard. So they (i.e. guardians) were forbidden to marry the orphans unless they paid them a full appropriate Mahr (otherwise) they were ordered to marry other women instead of them. Later on the people asked Allah&#039;s Apostle about it. So Allah revealed the following Verse:--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;They ask your instruction (O Muhammad!) regarding women. Say: Allah instructs you regarding them...&amp;quot; (4.127)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
and in this Verse Allah indicated that if the orphan girl was beautiful and wealthy, her guardian would have the desire to marry her without giving her an appropriate Mahr equal to what her peers could get, but if she was undesirable for lack of beauty or wealth, then he would not marry her, but seek to marry some other woman instead of her. So, since he did not marry her when he had no inclination towards her, he had not the right to marry her when he had an interest in her, unless he treated her justly by giving her a full Mahr and securing all her rights. }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{ quote |{{Bukhari|6|60|97}}|&lt;br /&gt;
Narrated Aisha:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was an orphan (girl) under the care of a man. He married her and she owned a date palm (garden). He married her just because of that and not because he loved her. So the Divine Verse came regarding his case: &amp;quot;If you fear that you shall not be able to deal justly with the orphan girls...&amp;quot; (4.3) The sub-narrator added: I think he (i.e. another sub-narrator) said, &amp;quot;That orphan girl was his partner in that datepalm (garden) and in his property.&amp;quot;  }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{ quote |{{Bukhari|6|60|98}}|Narrated &#039;Urwa bin Az-Zubair:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That he asked &#039;Aisha regarding the Statement of Allah:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;If you fear that you shall not be able to deal justly with the orphan girls...&amp;quot; (4.3) She said, &amp;quot;O son of my sister! An Orphan girl used to be under the care of a guardian with whom she shared property. Her guardian, being attracted by her wealth and beauty, would intend to marry her without giving her a just Mahr, i.e. the same Mahr as any other person might give her (in case he married her). So such guardians were forbidden to do that unless they did justice to their female wards and gave them the highest Mahr their peers might get. They were ordered (by Allah, to marry women of their choice other than those orphan girls.&amp;quot; &#039;Aisha added,&amp;quot; The people asked Allah&#039;s Apostle his instructions after the revelation of this Divine Verse whereupon Allah revealed:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;They ask your instruction regarding women &amp;quot; (4.127) &#039;Aisha further said, &amp;quot;And the Statement of Allah: &amp;quot;And yet whom you desire to marry.&amp;quot; (4.127) as anyone of you refrains from marrying an orphan girl (under his guardianship) when she is lacking in property and beauty.&amp;quot; &#039;Aisha added, &amp;quot;So they were forbidden to marry those orphan girls for whose wealth and beauty they had a desire unless with justice, and that was because they would refrain from marrying them if they were lacking in property and beauty.&amp;quot; }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{ quote |{{Bukhari|7|62|29}}|Narrated &#039;Ursa:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
that he asked &#039;Aisha regarding the Verse: &#039;If you fear that you shall not be able to deal justly with the orphans (4.3) She said, &amp;quot;O my nephew! This Verse refers to the orphan girl who is under the guardianship of her guardian who likes her beauty and wealth and wishes to (marry her and) curtails her Mahr. Such guardians have been forbidden to marry them unless they do justice by giving them their full Mahr and they have been ordered to marry other than them. The people asked for the verdict of Allah&#039;s Apostle after that, so Allah revealed: &#039;They ask your instruction concerning the women . . . whom you desire to marry.&#039; (4.127) So Allah revealed to them that if the orphan girl had beauty and wealth, they desired to marry her and for her family status. They can only marry them if they give them their full Mahr. And if they had no desire to marry them because of their lack of wealth and beauty, they would leave them and marry other women. So, as they used to leave them, when they had no interest, in them, they were forbidden to marry them when they had such interest, unless they treated them justly and gave them their full Mahr[/size] Apostle said, &#039;If at all there is evil omen, it is in the horse, the woman and the house.&amp;quot; a lady is to be warded off. And the Statement of Allah: &#039;Truly, among your wives and your children, there are enemies for you (i.e may stop you from the obedience of Allah)&#039; (64.14) }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{ quote |{{Bukhari|7|62|35}}|Narrated Aisha&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(regarding) the Verse: &#039;And if you fear that you shall not be able to deal justly with the orphans...&#039; (4.3) It is about the orphan girl who is in the custody of a man who is her guardian, and he intends to marry her because of her wealth, but he treats her badly and does not manage her property fairly and honestly. Such a man should marry women of his liking other than her, two or three or four. &#039;Prohibited to you (for marriage) are: ...your foster-mothers (who suckled you).&#039; (4.23) Marriage is prohibited between persons having a foster suckling relationship corresponding to a blood relationship which renders marriage unlawful. }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{ quote |{{Bukhari|7|62|70}}|Narrated Abdur-Rahman bin Yazid and Majammi bin Yazid.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the same ,Hadith above: A man called Khidam married a daughter of his (to somebody) against her consent. &#039;If you fear that you shall not be able to deal justly with the orphan girls then marry (other) women of your choice.&#039; (4.3) And if somebody says to the guardian (of a woman), &amp;quot;Marry me to so-and-so,&amp;quot; and the guardian remained silent or said to him, &amp;quot;What have you got?&amp;quot; And the other said, &amp;quot;I have so much and so much (Mahr),&amp;quot; or kept quiet, and then the guardian said, &amp;quot;I have married her to you,&amp;quot; then the marriage is valid (legal). This narration was told by Sahl on the authority of the Prophet }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{ quote |{{Bukhari|7|62|71}}|Narrated &#039;Ursa bin Az-Zubair:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
that he asked &#039;Aisha, saying to her, &amp;quot;O Mother! (In what connection was this Verse revealed):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;If you fear that you shall not be able to deal justly with orphan girls (to the end of the verse) that your right hands possess?&amp;quot; (4.3) Aisha said, &amp;quot;O my nephew! It was about the female orphan under the protection of her guardian who was interested in her beauty and wealth and wanted to marry her with a little or reduced Mahr. So such guardians were forbidden to marry female orphans unless they deal with them justly and give their full Mahr; and they were ordered to marry women other than them.&amp;quot; &#039;Aisha added, &amp;quot;(Later) the people asked Allah&#039;s Apostle, for instructions, and then Allah revealed: &#039;They ask your instruction concerning the women . . . And yet whom you desire to marry.&#039; (4.127) So Allah revealed to them in this Verse that-if a female orphan had wealth and beauty, they desired to marry her and were interested in her noble descent and the reduction of her Mahr; but if she was not desired by them because of her lack in fortune and beauty they left her and married some other woman. So, as they used to leave her when they had no interest in her, they had no right to marry her if they had the desire to do so, unless they deal justly with her and gave her a full amount of Mahr.&amp;quot; }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{ quote |{{Bukhari|9|86|95}}|Narrated &#039;Urwa:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That he asked &#039;Aisha regarding the Verse: &#039;If you fear that you shall not be able to deal justly with the orphan girls, marry (other) women of your choice.&#039; (4.3) &#039;Aisha said, &amp;quot;It is about an orphan girl under the custody of her guardian who being attracted by her wealth and beauty wants to marry her with Mahr less than other women of her status. So such guardians were forbidden to marry them unless they treat them justly by giving them their full Mahr. Then the people sought the verdict of Allah&#039;s Apostle for such cases, whereupon Allah revealed: &#039;They ask your instruction concerning women..&#039; (4.127) (The sub-narrator then mentioned the Hadith.) }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{ quote |{{Bukhari|7|62|2}}|that he asked &#039;Aisha about the Statement of Allah: &#039;If you fear that you shall not be able to deal justly with the orphan girls, then marry (other) women of your choice, two or three or four; but if you fear that you shall not be able to deal justly (with them), then only one, or (the captives) that your right hands possess. That will be nearer to prevent you from doing injustice.&#039; (4.3) &#039;Aisha said, &amp;quot;O my nephew! (This Verse has been revealed in connection with) an orphan girl under the guardianship of her guardian who is attracted by her wealth and beauty and intends to marry her with a Mahr less than what other women of her standard deserve. So they (such guardians) have been forbidden to marry them unless they do justice to them and give them their full Mahr, and they are ordered to marry other women instead of them.&amp;quot;  }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{pagetop}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Evidence from tafsir&#039;s regarding 4:3 ====&lt;br /&gt;
{{ quote |1=[http://www.qtafsir.com/index.php?option=com_content&amp;amp;task=view&amp;amp;id=719&amp;amp;Itemid=59 Tafsir &#039;Ibn Kathir - Quran 4:3] |2= &lt;br /&gt;
(And if you fear that you shall not be able to deal justly with the orphan girls, then marry (other) women of your choice, two) Allah commands, when one of you is the caretaker of a female orphan  and he fears that he might not give her a dowry that is suitable for women of her status, he should marry other women , who are plenty as Allah has not restricted him. Al-Bukhari recorded that `A&#039;ishah said, &amp;quot;A man was taking care of a female orphan and he married her, although he did not desire to marry her. That girl&#039;s money was mixed with his, and he was keeping her portion from her. Afterwards, this Ayah was revealed about his case;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
﴿وَإِنْ خِفْتُمْ أَلاَّ تُقْسِطُواْ﴾&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(If you fear that you shall not be able to deal justly)&#039;&#039; Al-Bukhari recorded that `Urwah bin Az-Zubayr said that he asked `A&#039;ishah about the meaning of the statement of Allah,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
﴿وَإِنْ خِفْتُمْ أَلاَّ تُقْسِطُواْ فِى الْيَتَـمَى﴾&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(If you fear that you shall not be able to deal justly with the orphan girls.) She said, &amp;quot;O my nephew! This is about the orphan girl who lives with her guardian and shares his property. Her wealth and beauty may tempt him to marry her without giving her an adequate dowry which might have been given by another suitor. So, such guardians were forbidden to marry such orphan girls unless they treated them justly and gave them the most suitable dowry; otherwise they were ordered to marry woman besides them.&#039;&#039; `A&#039;ishah further said, &amp;quot;After that verse, the people again asked the Messenger of Allah (about marriage with orphan girls), so Allah revealed the Ayah,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
﴿وَيَسْتَفْتُونَكَ فِى النِّسَآءِ﴾&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(They ask your instruction concerning the women..) ﴿4:127﴾.&#039;&#039; She said, &amp;quot;Allah&#039;s statement in this Ayah,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
﴿وَتَرْغَبُونَ أَن تَنكِحُوهُنَّ﴾&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(yet whom you desire to marry) ﴿4:127﴾ refers to the guardian who does not desire to marry an orphan girl under his supervision because she is neither wealthy nor beautiful. The guardians were forbidden to marry their orphan girls possessing property and beauty without being just to them, as they generally refrain from marrying them (when they are neither beautiful nor wealthy).&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
﴿مَثْنَى وَثُلَـثَ وَرُبَاعَ﴾&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(two or three, or four), means, marry as many women as you like, other than the orphan girls, two, three or four. We should mention that Allah&#039;s statement in another Ayah,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
﴿جَاعِلِ الْمَلَـئِكَةِ رُسُلاً أُوْلِى أَجْنِحَةٍ مَّثْنَى وَثُلَـثَ وَرُبَـعَ﴾&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Who made the angels messengers with wings, - two or three or four) ﴿35:1﴾, does not mean that other angels do not have more than four wings, as there are proofs that some angels do have more wings. Yet, men are prohibited from marrying more than four wives, as the Ayah decrees, since the Ayah specifies what men are allowed of wives, as Ibn `Abbas and the majority of scholars stated. If it were allowed for them to have more than four wives, the Ayah would have mentioned it. Imam Ahmad recorded that Salim said that his father said that Ghilan bin Salamah Ath-Thaqafi had ten wives when he became Muslim, and the Prophet said to him, &amp;quot;Choose any four of them (and divorce the rest).&#039;&#039; During the reign of `Umar, Ghilan divorced his remaining wives and divided his money between his children. When `Umar heard news of this, he said to Ghilan, &amp;quot;I think that the devil has conveyed to your heart the news of your imminent death, from what the devil hears during his eavesdropping. It may as well be that you will not remain alive but for a little longer. By Allah! You will take back your wives and your money, or I will take possession of this all and will order that your grave be stoned as is the case with the grave of Abu Righal (from Thamud, who was saved from their fate because he was in the Sacred Area. But, when he left it, he was tormented like they were).&#039;&#039; Ash-Shafi`i, At-Tirmidhi, Ibn Majah, Ad-Daraqutni and Al-Bayhaqi collected this Hadith up to the Prophet&#039;s statement, &amp;quot;Choose any four of them.&#039;&#039; Only Ahmad collected the full version of this Hadith. Therefore, had it been allowed for men to marry more than four women at the same time, the Prophet would have allowed Ghilan to keep more than four of his wives since they all embraced Islam with him. When the Prophet commanded him to keep just four of them and divorce the rest, this indicated that men are not allowed to keep more than four wives at a time under any circumstances. If this is the case concerning those who already had more than four wives upon embracing Islam, then this ruling applies even more so to marrying more than four.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
﴿فَإِنْ خِفْتُمْ أَلاَّ تَعْدِلُواْ فَوَحِدَةً أَوْ مَا مَلَكَتْ أَيْمَـنُكُمْ﴾&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(But if you fear that you will not be able to deal justly (with them), then only one or what your right hands possess.) The Ayah commands, if you fear that you will not be able to do justice between your wives by marrying more than one, then marry only one wife, or satisfy yourself with only female captives, for it is not obligatory to treat them equally, rather it is recommended. So if one does so, that is good, and if not, there is no harm on him. In another Ayah, Allah said,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
﴿وَلَن تَسْتَطِيعُواْ أَن تَعْدِلُواْ بَيْنَ النِّسَآءِ وَلَوْ حَرَصْتُمْ﴾&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(You will never be able to do perfect justice between wives even if it is your ardent desire) ﴿4:129﴾. Allah said,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
﴿ذلِكَ أَدْنَى أَلاَّ تَعُولُواْ﴾&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(That is nearer to prevent you from Ta`ulu), meaning, from doing injustice. Ibn Abi Hatim, Ibn Marduwyah and Abu Hatim Ibn Hibban, in his Sahih, recorded that `A&#039;ishah said that, the Prophet said that the Ayah,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
﴿ذلِكَ أَدْنَى أَلاَّ تَعُولُواْ﴾&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(That is nearer to prevent you from Ta`ulu), means, from doing injustice. However, Ibn Abi Hatim said that his father said that this Hadith to the Prophet is a mistake, for it should be attributed to `A&#039;ishah not the Prophet . Ibn Abi Hatim reported from Ibn `Abbas, `A&#039;ishah, Mujahid, `Ikrimah, Al-Hasan, Abu Malik, Abu Razin, An-Nakha`i, Ash-Sha`bi, Ad-Dahhak, `Ata&#039; Al-Khurasani, Qatadah, As-Suddi and Muqatil bin Hayyan that Ta`ulu means to deviate ﴿from justice﴾.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ali bin Abi Talhah reported Ibn `Abbas saying, Nihlah, in Allah&#039;s statement,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
﴿وَءَاتُواْ النِّسَآءَ صَدُقَـتِهِنَّ نِحْلَةً﴾&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(And give to the women (whom you marry) their Saduqat Nihlah) refers to the dowry. Muhammad bin Ishaq narrated from Az-Zuhri that `Urwah said that `A&#039;ishah said that `Nihlah&#039; means `obligatory&#039;. Muqatil, Qatadah and Ibn Jurayj said, `Nihlah&#039; means `obligatory&#039; Ibn Jurayj added: `specified.&#039; Ibn Zayd said, &amp;quot;In Arabic, Nihlah, refers to what is necessary. So Allah is commanding: Do not marry unless you give your wife something that is her right. No person after the Prophet is allowed to marry a woman except with the required dowry, nor by giving false promises about the dowry ﴿intended﴾.&#039;&#039; Therefore, the man is required to pay a dowry to his wife with a good heart, just as he gives a gift with a good heart. If the wife gives him part or all of that dowry with a good heart, her husband is allowed to take it, as it is lawful for him in this case. This is why Allah said afterwards,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
﴿فَإِن طِبْنَ لَكُمْ عَن شَىْءٍ مِّنْهُ نَفْساً فَكُلُوهُ هَنِيئاً مَّرِيئاً﴾&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(But if they, of their own pleasure, remit any part of it to you, take it, and enjoy it without fear of any harm.) }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{ quote |1=[http://www.altafsir.com/Tafasir.asp?tMadhNo=0&amp;amp;tTafsirNo=74&amp;amp;tSoraNo=4&amp;amp;tAyahNo=3&amp;amp;tDisplay=yes&amp;amp;UserProfile=0 Tafsir al-Jalalayn - Quran 4:3] |2= &lt;br /&gt;
{ وَإِنْ خِفْتُمْ أَلاَّ تُقْسِطُواْ فِي ٱلْيَتَامَىٰ فَٱنكِحُواْ مَا طَابَ لَكُمْ مِّنَ ٱلنِّسَآءِ مَثْنَىٰ وَثُلَٰثَ وَرُبَٰعَ فَإِنْ خِفْتُمْ أَلاَّ تَعْدِلُواْ فَوَٰحِدَةً أَوْ مَا مَلَكَتْ أَيْمَٰنُكُمْ ذٰلِكَ أَدْنَىٰ أَلاَّ تَعُولُواْ }&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you fear that you will not act justly, [that] you will [not] be equitable, towards the orphans, and are thus distressed in this matter, then also fear lest you be unjust towards women when you marry them; marry such (mā means man) women as seem good to you, two or three or four, that is, [each man may marry] two, or three, or four, but do not exceed this; but if you fear you will not be equitable, towards them in terms of [their] expenses and [individual] share; then, marry, only one, or, restrict yourself to, what your right hands own, of slavegirls, since these do not have the same rights as wives; thus, by that marrying of only four, or only one, or resorting to slavegirls, it is likelier, it is nearer [in outcome], that you will not be unjust, [that] you will [not] be inequitable. }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{ quote |1=[http://www.altafsir.com/Tafasir.asp?tMadhNo=0&amp;amp;tTafsirNo=73&amp;amp;tSoraNo=4&amp;amp;tAyahNo=3&amp;amp;tDisplay=yes&amp;amp;UserProfile=0 Tafsir &#039;Ibn Abbas - Quran 4:3] |2=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{ وَإِنْ خِفْتُمْ أَلاَّ تُقْسِطُواْ فِي ٱلْيَتَامَىٰ فَٱنكِحُواْ مَا طَابَ لَكُمْ مِّنَ ٱلنِّسَآءِ مَثْنَىٰ وَثُلَٰثَ وَرُبَٰعَ فَإِنْ خِفْتُمْ أَلاَّ تَعْدِلُواْ فَوَٰحِدَةً أَوْ مَا مَلَكَتْ أَيْمَٰنُكُمْ ذٰلِكَ أَدْنَىٰ أَلاَّ تَعُولُواْ }&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(And if ye fear that ye will not deal fairly by the orphans) and if you fear that you will not preserve orphans&#039; wealth, you should also fear not dealing fairly with women in relation to providing sustenance and apportionment. This was because they used to marry as many women as they liked, as many as nine or ten. Qays Ibn al-Harth for example had eight wives. Allah forbade them from doing so and prohibited them from marrying more than four wives, saying: (marry of the women, who seem good to you) marry that which Allah has made lawful for you, (two or three or four) marry one, two, three or four but do not marry more than four wives; (and if ye fear that ye cannot do justice) to four wives in relation to apportionment and providing sustenance (then one (only)) then marry only one free woman (or that your right hands possess) of captives, and in that case you do not owe them any apportionment, and they need not observe any waiting period. (Thus it) marrying just one woman (is more likely that ye will not do injustice) that you will not incline to some at the expense of others or that you transgress regarding the provision of sustenance and apportionment to four wives. }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{ quote |1=[http://www.altafsir.com/Tafasir.asp?tMadhNo=0&amp;amp;tTafsirNo=86&amp;amp;tSoraNo=4&amp;amp;tAyahNo=3&amp;amp;tDisplay=yes&amp;amp;UserProfile=0 Tafsir al-Wahidi - Quran 4:3]|2=&lt;br /&gt;
{ وَإِنْ خِفْتُمْ أَلاَّ تُقْسِطُواْ فِي ٱلْيَتَامَىٰ فَٱنكِحُواْ مَا طَابَ لَكُمْ مِّنَ ٱلنِّسَآءِ مَثْنَىٰ وَثُلَٰثَ وَرُبَٰعَ فَإِنْ خِفْتُمْ أَلاَّ تَعْدِلُواْ فَوَٰحِدَةً أَوْ مَا مَلَكَتْ أَيْمَٰنُكُمْ ذٰلِكَ أَدْنَىٰ أَلاَّ تَعُولُواْ }&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(And if ye fear that ye will not deal fairly by the orphans…) [4:3]. Abu Bakr al-Tamimi informed us&amp;gt; ‘Abd Allah ibn Muhammad&amp;gt; Abu Yahya&amp;gt; Sahl ibn ‘Uthman&amp;gt; Yahya ibn Za’idah&amp;gt; Hisham ibn ‘Urwah&amp;gt; his father&amp;gt; ‘A’ishah who said, regarding the words of Allah (And if ye fear that ye will not deal fairly by the orphans): “This was revealed about any custodian under whose care is a female orphan who possesses some wealth and does not have anyone to defend her rights. The custodian refuses to give this orphan in marriage out of greed for her money, harms her and treats her badly. And so Allah, exalted is He, says (And if ye fear that ye will not deal fairly by the orphans marry of the women, who seem good to you…) as long as they are lawful to you and leave this one”. This was narrated by Muslim&amp;gt; Abu Kurayb&amp;gt; Abu Usamah&amp;gt; Hisham. Sa‘id ibn Jubayr, Qatadah, al-Rabi‘, al-Dahhak and al-Suddi said: “People used to be wary of the wealth of orphans but took liberty with women and married whoever they liked. And sometimes they were fair to them and sometimes they were not. So when they asked about the orphans and the verse (Give unto orphans their wealth), regarding the orphans, was revealed, Allah, exalted is He, also revealed (And if ye fear that ye will not deal fairly by the orphans). He says here: ‘Just as you fear that you will not deal fairly by the orphan, so should you fear that you do not deal fairly by women. Therefore, marry only as many as you can fulfill their rights, for women are like orphans as far as weakness and incapacity are concerned’. This is the opinion of Ibn ‘Abbas according to the narration of al-Walibi”. }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Conclusion ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the ahadith above do not discuss the verse in its entirety, the [[tafsir]]&#039;s do. It is important to note that Aisha and the tafsir writers have defined &amp;quot;justice&amp;quot; for us. Kathir even makes it plain that 4:3 is not referring to perfect justice, so th alleged injunction against polygamy is invalid.  As &amp;quot;justice&amp;quot; is used twice in the verse in connection with two different types of women (orphans and free women) it is apparent that Justice means the same thing both times it is used. It would be incorrect to assume that &amp;quot;justice&amp;quot; means [[mahr]] in relation to orphans and something else for free women given the context of the verse. One more verse that needs to be considered in order to understand 4.3 is as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{quote | {{Quran|4|25}} |&lt;br /&gt;
And whoever among you &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;has not within his power ampleness of means to marry free believing women, then (he may marry) of those whom your right hands possess&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039; from among your believing maidens; and Allah knows best your faith: you are (sprung) the one from the other; so marry them with the permission of their masters, &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;and give them their dowries justly&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;, they being chaste, not fornicating, nor receiving paramours; and when they are taken in marriage, then if they are guilty of indecency, they shall suffer half the punishment which is (inflicted) upon free women. This is for him among you who fears falling into evil; and that you abstain is better for you, and Allah is Forgiving, Merciful. }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In light of all the information provided above, if we wish to give Qur&#039;an 4.3 its full expansive meaning it would read something like this:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{ quote || &#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;If you are going to pay Orphans Less of a Mahr, or are just marrying them to get their property/wealth (or preventing them from marrying), then marry other women, 2 or 3 or 4, but if you cannot afford them (mahr, or support) then marry only one or a captive that your right hand possesses (as the Mahr is half that of a free woman or even nothing). This is better for you, than being financially unjust with your women.&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;&#039; }}&lt;br /&gt;
Quran 4:3 has nothing to do with treating your wives equally, its about the orphan&#039;s and their Mahr. Injustice in this verse is talking about financial equality regarding bride price (for orphans) and financial viability of having that many wives, not equality between them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
== Alternative Views ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dividing the ayah into several pieces will make it easier to get a grip of the real meaning of it, which is not related to so called mahr story in any way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== 1. And if you fear that you cannot act equitably towards orphans ... ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Orphan (yateem) is a child whose father is unknown. Unknownness can be result of any of the situations listed below: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 - Father is dead&lt;br /&gt;
 - Father can not be found in any way &lt;br /&gt;
 - Mother has been raped or had sex with another man during pregnancy&lt;br /&gt;
 - Child is result of adultery (zina)&lt;br /&gt;
 - Child is of a maid bought or enslaved at war&lt;br /&gt;
 - Child is result of adultery (zina) of a maid with a man other than her owner&lt;br /&gt;
 - Child is result of allowed adultery of a maid with other man other than her owner&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Free orphans can be protected by other males whether they are related or not to the child. If a woman married another man after her husband dies or somehow gets untracable, her orphans (underage children) will also be under protection of the new father. Orphans of slaves are also slaves. But if a maid gives birth to a child of her owner, then the child is free.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to [http://www.usc.edu/org/cmje/religious-texts/hadith/abudawud/017-sat.php#017.2867 Abu Davud], a child can not be called orphan anymore after reaching the age of puberty. Puberty can only be understood when the child experiences his first nocturnal ejaculation (wet dream) during his sleep if it&#039;s a boy or has her first period if it&#039;s a girl. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, the orphans that are subject to marriage are &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;underage girls&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;. Of course islam do not have strict rules limiting the age of marriage and as it&#039;s seen on Muhammad&#039;s marriage to Aisha, marrying to very young girls were also common practices amongst muslims. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Purpose_of_the_Mahr|Mahr]] is by definition {{ quote || &amp;quot;is the amount of money to be paid by the groom to the bride, at the time of marriage&amp;quot; }} In fact it can be any good of certain value that both of the groom and the bride or bride&#039;s protector (her father, brothers, owner etc.) agrees on. In this scenario, where a man wants to marry the child under his protection, both sides of the agreement are either the protector, or the protector and an underage child which is still at early stages of development of judgemental abilities with no experience of marriage or  mahr aggreement before. Therefore not paying mahr &amp;quot;justly&amp;quot; is definitely not an issue here.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== 2. then marry such women as seem good to you, two and three and four ... ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Women&amp;quot; in numbers beginning from two, going up to four. In fact, four is not a limit here, considering the language of Qur&#039;an, it&#039;s just a way of saying &amp;quot;as many as you need&amp;quot;. Number 4 would have strictly been put in that way, if it was a limitation. Therefore, here it means &amp;quot;have as many women as you need to feed your desires&amp;quot;. This definitely shows that the ayah is no way related to paying mahr justly, for mahrs of many women will definitely cost much more than an underage child with low judgemental and valuation skills. It is irrational for one that does not want to pay the child&#039;s mahr accordingly, to pay more mahr as an alternative. Approaching from the other side, knowing the uncontrollable [[Qur&#039;an,_Hadith_and_Scholars:Sexuality|sexual desires of muslims]], marrying 2,3,4 or more women (of any age) is always preferable than marrying to one, so an ayah ordering the obvious is unnecessary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== 3. but if you fear that you will not do justice (between them), then (marry) only one ... ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only in this part mahr is one of the possible reasons for the injustice. Marriage requires paying mahr, and paying different amount of mahrs to several women may cause problems between the wives. Also it is possible that problems similar to ones between between Muhammad and his wives might occur. Therefore, here it means {{ quote || &amp;quot;if you fear that you will not be able to act justly between your wives (economically and socially), then content yourself with only one&amp;quot; }} &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== 4.or what your right hands possess ... ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maids and slaves are referred as &amp;quot;what your right hand possess&amp;quot; many times in Qur&#039;an.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Summing up the explanations up to now: ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{quote || &amp;quot;If you fear you cannot act equitably towards orphans, than marry as many as women you need. If you can not (economically or psycologically) handle many women, then content yourself with only one. If you can not marry even one, than keep going on with the maid(s) you already have&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is clear that the ayah is not in any way about paying an underage childs mahr justly, but about fulfilling one&#039;s sexual needs. But why would fulfilling sexual needs scare a man as long as he marries the orphan child legally?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is easy to deduce that the ayah is not referring to all of the orphans listed in 1st section, but some particular types.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In {{Quran|24|33}} it is seen that the maids were also forced to prostitution by their owners. Maids or slaves were considered as properties, owners had the right to use them in any way they wanted. Maids were used for prostitution, as treat to owners&#039; friends, for paying owners&#039; debts etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As stated above, the child would be considered &amp;quot;free&amp;quot; if the father was maid&#039;s owner. But if not, then the child would also be a slave or maid and used by the master.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If a maid which were offered to other men, and also used by her owner at the same time got pregnant or vice versa then there was no way of knowing who the child&#039;s father was [http://www.usc.edu/org/cmje/religious-texts/hadith/muslim/008-smt.php#008.3389] which would make the child an orphan and require the master decide the childs faith by whether making the child free by owning it, or making it a slave. If he makes the child a slave, then he would have all the rights to use it as a sex toy as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Conclusion ====&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
The orphans mentioned in that ayah are those maids&#039; children whose fathers are unknown, for the maids were used by both their owners and other men. And the real meaning of the ayah is:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{quote || &amp;quot;If you fear from acting unjustly in the eye of Allah by using your own child as a sex toy (without knowing it), marry other women as many as you need (because they are definitely not your close relatives), but if you can not marry other women due to economical or other reasons, then content yourself with the maids you already have&amp;quot; }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{pagetop}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Core Women}}&lt;br /&gt;
== See Also ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Polygamy]] &#039;&#039;- A hub page that leads to other articles related to Polygamy&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Misinterpreted Verses]] &#039;&#039;- A hub page that leads to other articles related to Misinterpreted Verses&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Qur&#039;an]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Islam and Women]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Islamic Law]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Sani]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Altarbey</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=User_talk:Altarbey&amp;diff=87639</id>
		<title>User talk:Altarbey</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=User_talk:Altarbey&amp;diff=87639"/>
		<updated>2013-04-22T20:08:25Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Altarbey: /* On Articles */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Genocide==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have deleted that page because you are violating our [[WikiIslam:Talk Page Guidelines|policies and guideline]] (both topic and etiquette). It doesn&#039;t matter if it was against Christians, Jews or Muslims, we&#039;re not going to put up with genocide denial on this site. I&#039;m sorry if that displeases you but that is the way it is. The Armenian Genocide is a fact. [[User:Sahabah|--Sahabah]] ([[User talk:Sahabah|talk]]) 04:57, 4 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Sadly, yes I seem to have violated &amp;quot;They are not there for debating the content of the article or for general attacks on the site or users of the site.&amp;quot;. And I need not violate it further by adding &amp;quot;saying &amp;quot;genocide is a fact&amp;quot; a millon times does not make it a fact, without proof&amp;quot; or such. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Anyway, for the article, it has nothing related to islam or jihad. Armenian deportation is due to separatist armenians revolting by russians&#039; support and order was given by the germans, not the ottomans. Ottomans were not even involved in the ww1 for jihad. either arabs or other muslims did not take ottoman&#039;s side in ww1. That article is nothing but a collection of non-related situations or stories, stitched together by some side details to make up a claim. Sadly this is also &amp;quot;a debate on article&#039;s content&amp;quot;, so how one should inform about the incorrectness of the contents? [[User:Altarbey|Altarbey]] ([[User talk:Altarbey|talk]]) 07:16, 4 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:: The Wikipedia article says the Armenian Genocide was &amp;quot;the Ottoman government&#039;s systematic extermination of its minority Armenian subjects&amp;quot;. This is established history. What you are saying is not. What you are saying is akin to denying the Holocaust against Jews or the Srebrenica Genocide against Muslims. You can mock me all you want with the &amp;quot;saying &amp;quot;genocide is a fact&amp;quot; a millon times does not make it a fact&amp;quot; thing, but genocide denial is not even worthy of debating. And of course Islam played some part in it. I&#039;ve heard the same thing said about some of the deadly riots against Christians and Hindus in Indonesia. People claiming it&#039;s an &amp;quot;ethnic&amp;quot; thing and so on. But that fails to explain why the murdering, raping rioters destroy churches and temples, yet leave houses with &amp;quot;[http://wikiislam.net/wiki/Images_of_Jihad_-_Indonesia I&#039;m a Muslim]&amp;quot; etc., untouched. Race, nationality, ethnicity, etc., is certainly a big factor in many of these situations, but, like in Sudan, it&#039;s religion that gives them justification and the assurance that what they are doing is right. If there is a genuine query about a mistake, we welcome them. That&#039;s mainly there because we get a lot of time wasters. In any case, that&#039;s a published book so we cant edit its content. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:::Indonesian &amp;quot;islamic&amp;quot; riots do have nothing in common with &amp;quot;deportation of minorities that were in alliances with enemy forces&amp;quot;. Recently discovered Report of Brigadier General Bolhovitinov (11th december 1915)[Brigadier General Leonid Bolhovitinov&#039;s Report, 19 15, Russian Military History Archives (RGVIA) fond2100,listl,folder557,p.303-307] uncovers the details what armenian riots&#039; and gangs have done. That&#039;s why Friedrich Bronsart von Schellendorf who was the chief of the General Staff of the Ottoman field army due to agreement on being allies with Germany in ww1, orders the deportation of the Armenians in (Huberta von Voss (Hrsg.): Porträt einer Hoffnung. Die Armenier. Lebensbilder aus aller Welt.  Schiler, Berlin 2005, ISBN 3-89930-087-4, S. 101.) All the details aside, the main point is, this has nothing to do with Jihad or islam, for Ottomans were not the ones ordering the &amp;quot;deportation or else&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;Systematic extermination&amp;quot; is just a dramatic naming of the 20-30 years up to 1916 in behalf of the Armenians. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:::I&#039;m not in denial of anything, i just don&#039;t exaggerate the single sided sad stories and don&#039;t buy the pumped up numbers, since i&#039;ve been hearing these stories for all my life. Let me give you an example, one of many similar others: Imam Atif of İskilip supported Greek and English forces who invaded almost everywhere in Anatolia right after ww1. He wrote fatwas against national forces, supporting enemies  during Liberation War of Turkey. He was caught, hanged after trial for treason. Today, an islamist government occupies the state, and Atif suddenly became a poor victim of &amp;quot;godless&amp;quot; nationalists, who was nothing but a sweet man of faith. Sorry, being a Turk and Anatolian breed, I&#039;m full of sad stories, i don&#039;t buy more without proof. All humans are the same. They want more. When they fail to have more, their failure becomes a sad story if told by sufficiently high number of mouths. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:::Aside all the details, my main argument is: &amp;quot;this has no relation with religion or jihad, the writer made up a claim from unrelated details&amp;quot; [[User:Altarbey|Altarbey]] ([[User talk:Altarbey|talk]]) 11:10, 5 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Altarbey&lt;br /&gt;
:About this [http://wikiislam.net/wiki/The_Turkish_Genocides], all the sources are present here [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Armenian_Genocide]. You can look at all the sources over there. Would you say all of the sources are incorrect? Its well-documented.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Also that series of pages is attributed to an author, that&#039;s why so its like an essay. We have different policies for [[essay]]s. You should separate yourself from this event in history as you&#039;re not responsible for it, so there is no reason to get national/patriotic about it. Many times the governments or authorities of the countries we live in do bad things and that doesn&#039;t have to be taken personally as it was not in our control. &lt;br /&gt;
:The majority of our site focuses on Islam. Anyway, again the sources are all mentioned on Wikipedia, you can check each of them. --[[User:Axius|Axius]] ([[User talk:Axius|talk]]) 05:06, 4 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::If one should talk about Ottoman&#039;s genocidal behaviour, Turks should be the ones. Ottomans were nothing but a parasite feeding on Turks, almost wiping out Alawi Turks, totally wiped out Baktashis, messed up thousands of years of Anatolian culture pushing sunni islam into people&#039;s throats and guts, sentencing them to ages of darkness. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::Yet I&#039;m not taking any side on this issue. I&#039;m informing that the content of the article has no proof whatsoever, just a popular topic for people love dramas, combined with side details to make up a claim. What made me fiery is, seing the &amp;quot;sceptical&amp;quot; people acting almost exactly the same as the religious ones, only the topic changes. &amp;quot;Everyone says so, there are many articles written by armenians or people fed by armenian loobysts so it must be true&amp;quot; is the same thing as &amp;quot;there are 1.5 billion muslims/ 2.0 billion christians etc, so god is real, my religion is real&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::How much i don&#039;t like ottomans, yet they had one of the most detailed military records, which also continued with Turkey&#039;s army. Why not take a trip to Turkey&#039;s records, instead of &amp;quot;my grandma was sad because of bad turks&amp;quot; stories? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::I&#039;ve visited some of the online references from the wikipedia page, some ny times articles talking about blood baths, no pictures. some of them combining 1908-09 adana killings into 1915-16, some are just &amp;quot;yeah it happened&amp;quot; type of writings. some are the late liberal, romantic turkish writers feeding on sad stories, some sites dedicated to genocide, showing random pictures of miserable situations, yet no 1.5 millon, not even 15 people in them claiming that those are armenians or turks according to the situation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::Killings happen, rage happens, some knuckleheads might go berserk on some groups for some reason. But systemic, programmed genocide... Proof is all needed, nothing more, nothing less. And that is all i will say about this article. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::Sad to see people being selectively sceptical on some issues depending on emotional reasons. What happened to scientific approach? Why accepting the whole story, without looking for proofs? [[User:Altarbey|Altarbey]] ([[User talk:Altarbey|talk]]) 07:16, 4 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:::Most &amp;quot;skeptics&amp;quot; don&#039;t indulge in genocide denial. That&#039;s usually done by wing-nuts. I know Axius likes to discuss, but as I&#039;ve said above, genocide denial shouldn&#039;t even be entertained here. [[User:Sahabah|--Sahabah]] ([[User talk:Sahabah|talk]]) 07:59, 4 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi Altarbey, nothing you or I say about the genocide is relevant if it is contradicting historians. We are not subject-matter experts on this issue. Me and you are just an anonymous username on the internet. Therefore I&#039;m not going to respond to your statements about the genocide and try to refute them. I&#039;m not going to debate about them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can read this page on Wikipedia too: [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Armenian_Genocide_denial Armenian Genocide denial] (wikipedia). There are sources mentioned for that as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the sources mentioned for the large number of deaths is this:&lt;br /&gt;
: &#039;&#039;Frank Robert Chalk; Kurt Jonassohn; Institut montréalais des études sur le génocide (10 September 1990). The history and sociology of genocide: analyses and case studies. Yale University Press. pp. 270–. ISBN 978-0-300-04446-1. Retrieved 26 February 2012.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here&#039;s another:&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;^ The German Foreign Ministry operative, Ernst Jackh, estimated that 200,000 Armenians were killed and a further 50,000 expelled from the provinces during the Hamidian unrest. French diplomats placed the figures to 250,000 killed. The German pastor Johannes Lepsius was more meticulous in his calculations, counting the deaths of 88,000 Armenians and the destruction of 2,500 villages, 645 churches and monasteries, and the plundering of hundreds of churches, of which 328 were converted into mosques.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Can you bring a source that refutes the above? Remember I don&#039;t want your opinion. I want facts (if you have them). Do you believe in things based on facts and references? I do. Like I said, you were not responsible for this event, so you should not be defensive about it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are countless other sources. So what if you cant find a lot of pictures? Pictures dont exist for a lot of things and that doesn&#039;t mean they didnt happen. 100s and 1000s of historians are not going to get together and falsely make up a large collection of facts. You should be able to think logically and acknowledge that when 80-100% of academic sources confirm a fact, you should accept that. Unless you can present a collection of reliable facts that contradicts and refutes those academic sources, you have nothing to claim. If you have a problem with the genocide, this is not the site to debate about it. You can try Wikipedia or internet forums.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Again, the majority of our website is about Islam and not about the Armenian genocide. Editors can disagree on certain issues and that doesn&#039;t mean they cannot work towards a common goal, which is to make this website better (where it matters, which is: the main topics of this site and these are the Core articles linked on the left such as Women, Miracles and so on). If you can, you should ignore this topic and continue with your task of translating the articles. If you cannot do that, that will be sad as you will not helping Turkish people learn about Islam, all because of one series of pages on a certain topic (where the consensus of academics and historians is clear and there are only minor disagreements, if any). We&#039;ll be deleting this page after the discussion is over.  --[[User:Axius|Axius]] ([[User talk:Axius|talk]]) 14:50, 4 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::This will be a long read, so my argument is: &amp;quot;those stories has nothing related to islam or jihad, just a bunch of unrelated details. binding those stories to religion is also hiding the human greed from eyes, which does the same job as religion&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:: I don&#039;t need to bring any sources to refute the above, for it already refutes itself. 88K to 250K killed is the same as &amp;quot;i have 3 to 9 kids&amp;quot;. When it comes to human casualties, a very wide range means &amp;quot;it&#039;s just a pumped up story&amp;quot;. When it comes to numbers, [http://ia600400.us.archive.org/16/items/ArmenianRefugeesMovementsGenocideClaims/ArmenianRefugeesMovementsGenocideClaims.pdf this ] might be a good collection to show the real numbers of populations depending on the reports of foreign observers, then one can add or substract more accurately.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::And this still has hothing to do with Jihad or islam, and even it has nothing to do with the so called genocide(1915-16 deportation) either.  What you&#039;re talking about is Hamidian unrest, which is an act of Abdul&amp;quot;hamid&amp;quot;&#039;s Hamidian Battalions built up of local Kurds to set a barrier between russia and ottoman empire, and stop the armenian terror, which sped up after Armenians&#039;s Independence project aired in Berlin Conference in 18th June 1878. The date of hamidian unrest is 1894-1896. 20 years before the deportation or the so called genocide. Also which is referred as a part of systematic extermination like all failed separatist ethnic riots that occupied years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::People seem to think that ww1 came out of the blue, everyone was sick of their borders, and thought &amp;quot;hey how about we have a world wide war? huh? i know, right?&amp;quot;.  Economical and industrial power hunger lead to war.  Religion, like supporting the ethnic minorities for independence(armenians, kurds, rums, greeks etc.), was just another tool in the war. But unlike other tools, religion did almost no impact at all. [http://media.dunyabulteni.net/250x190/2012/09/26/48049-110782515646694-108796449178634-103475-5127399-n.jpg Picture of wilhelm and abdulhamid ] shows that German emperor Wilhelm II as the protector and friend of muslims for the one after him is Abdulhamid II Ottoman emperor and the &amp;quot;khalifa of muslims&amp;quot;. Against all propaganda for all those years, most &amp;quot;muslim arabs&amp;quot; fought against the ottomans in ww1.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::Nobody suddenly goes berserk on others in numbers of hundreds of thousands in the name of religion. And no, there has never been a war in the name of religion. All were in the name of gaining the power of authority, painted religion. Muhammad cut all those heads, not because they did not accept his god, but because they did not accept muhammad&#039;s authority as him being the voice of that god. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::What religion hides is the inhuman behavior of imperialism, and economic dominance. Relating everything to religion or Jihad is the same as saying &amp;quot;your hand hit me, your hand&#039;s bad&amp;quot;. Religion is just a powerful bullshit that covers the underlying desires of humans. And i rest and end my case here. All the details aside, I really don&#039;t care of people crying over sad stories whether they are Turks or of the rest, none of those stories either has anything to do with religions or Jihads or never had. Relating up those stories to religions does not help in any way, since humans are the ones that made up religions so that they could mess up human life to gain more power easily. This had gone too far, taking up more and more time. And you most probably had many of these arguments. So no need to take it further. what i say is at the last two paragraphs, or in short &amp;quot;those stories has nothing related to islam or jihad, binding those stories to religion is also hiding the human greed from eyes&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::I&#039;ll just be adding some translations to articles from time to time, to enrich the online resources in Turkish uncovering religion. [[User:Altarbey|Altarbey]] ([[User talk:Altarbey|talk]]) 11:10, 5 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:::Ok. We can agree to disagree on that and a few other things, that is fine with me. Sorry about not responding to your points here but you can discuss the topic of this genocide and other issues with those who are willing to do so and you can reuse part of this discussion in those other debates (if you have them). &lt;br /&gt;
:::About the translations, I would really like a translation of [[72 Virgins]]. There are numerous articles but this is a high traffic page and one of my favorites and an important topic. I hope you are translating word-for word. Let me know if there are any other issues. &lt;br /&gt;
:::Asides from that 72 V article, feel free to translate any other articles which you think are important and should be read by Turkish people. --[[User:Axius|Axius]] ([[User talk:Axius|talk]]) 16:46, 5 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;(topic split):&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
==Translations==&lt;br /&gt;
::::@Axius: I&#039;m translating word-for-word. Some of the hadiths and ayats need more precise translations than word-for-word interpretation, so i need to copy them from external sources of well known and trusted Turkish interpretors. But the online resources where i find these translations are not under edu domains. How can/should i cite those resources? [[User:Altarbey|Altarbey]] ([[User talk:Altarbey|talk]]) 01:22, 6 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
:::::Give me the links to those sources and I&#039;ll check them out. --[[User:Axius|Axius]] ([[User talk:Axius|talk]]) 04:50, 6 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:::::: I&#039;m using two sites for tafsirs and hadiths. [http://www.kuranmeali.org Kuranmeali.org (Qur&#039;an&#039;s tafsir)] is the main site i use for tafsirs, for example: [http://www.kuranmeali.org/33/ahzab_suresi/53.ayet/kurani_kerim_mealleri.aspx Ahzab 53] on [[İslamda Cinsel Ayrımcılık]]. Kuranmeali shows each ayat in it&#039;s own page, where well known scholars/interpretors&#039;s  translations for that ayat are listed to provide more understanding which also helps the reader compare the tafsirs by accuracy. I mainly use [http://translate.google.com/translate?hl=en&amp;amp;sl=tr&amp;amp;tl=en&amp;amp;u=http%3A%2F%2Ftr.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FAbd%25C3%25BClbaki_G%25C3%25B6lp%25C4%25B1narl%25C4%25B1 Abdülbaki Gölpınarlı] or [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Muhammed_Hamdi_Yaz%C4%B1r Elmalılı Hamdi Yazır]&#039;s tafsirs, since their tafsirs are much more accurate,  and older than the others&#039;. Newer tafsirs are mostly tailored according to scientific achievements to create an illusion of Kuran being ultimate source of information, containing all the scientific facts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:::::: [http://www.ihya.org Ihya.org] contains the direct copies of both kütub-u sitte and bukhari&#039;s sahih. For example  [http://hadis.ihya.org/buhari/konu/763.html] is exact translation of [http://www.usc.edu/org/cmje/religious-texts/hadith/bukhari/052-sbt.php#004.052.250  Sahih Bukhari 4:52:250]&lt;br /&gt;
:::::::Ok. I&#039;ll look at those sites and see if we can make templates for them that can be used in Turkish articles, just like we have templates for Quran, hadith in english. --[[User:Axius|Axius]] ([[User talk:Axius|talk]]) 15:36, 6 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(outdented) Here is it. For Turkish Quran, use: &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;{{&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Kuran|2|105}}, which produces: {{Kuran|2|105}}&lt;br /&gt;
The link of Kuran redirects to the English Quran for now but later when/if there&#039;s a Turkish page on Quran, we can fix that link to go over there instead. Looks like &#039;Kuran&#039; is the Turkish way of Quran (which is the english way). Let me know if its something else and we can rename the template. For the hadith templates:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For Bukhari (Buhari in Turkish?), I made a template : &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;{{&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Buhari|763}}, which makes this: {{Buhari|763}}. But this is a draft. Templates have to be made in a way where the input is universal/standardized. This makes sure we can adjust the output later if there are any changes, and we wont have to change all the texts where the template has been used. A good template design is important to prevent problems in the future. For example the input for the Kuran template is standardized/universal (surah|verse, like the English one).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, do you know of any Turkish sites that have the Bukhari hadith in the same format we have the English one? For the example you gave, the input number is 763 and the english version of that is 4:52:250. So is there a Turkish website that has the english parameters? If you do know of other sites let me know. I would like to look at those. Also correct me if I&#039;m wrong: &#039;Buhari&#039; is the way of saying Bukhari. Thats why I used Buhari in the turkish template.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If Ihya.org&#039;s Buhari collection is the only one available on the internet, we&#039;ll see how we can use this one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the other Hadith sources also, are there other sources for that, or is this website the only one that has them? I&#039;m not faimiliar with Sitte. We can have one template for Sitte hadith, or one for each type (Fasillari, Konulari, Ravileri, Hadisleri, etc). It depends on whether other websites exists having these same hadith. Let me know.  If this Ihya.org is the only one having the Sitte hadith, then we can work from there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yea thats it for now. Atleast the Quran template is working and ready. --[[User:Axius|Axius]] ([[User talk:Axius|talk]]) 19:10, 6 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Unfortunately all Turkish hadith sites seem to be using the same or similar sequential(1-n) order. If it helps, i can download and reformat the hadiths to be inserted into wikimedia in bulk if it&#039;s possible, but i don&#039;t know how this (4:52:250) numbering is formed (book numbers, volumes etc.), so even if wikiislam holds it&#039;s own Turkish hadiths database, it&#039;ll still be in the same sequential order.[[User:Altarbey|Altarbey]] ([[User talk:Altarbey|talk]]) 11:37, 7 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Kütub-u Sitte is the collection of the six most trusted hadith books (sahih buhari, muslim, tirmisi (tirmidhi?), ebu davud, ibni mace) (kütub-u = books of, sitte=six). [[User:Altarbey|Altarbey]] ([[User talk:Altarbey|talk]]) 13:07, 7 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorry if I&#039;m not clear in my explanations. Its the first time I&#039;m trying to do this for a language I dont know.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If all of those sites have the same types of pages, then we&#039;re in good shape. I did do a google search however and I couldnt find another version of Buhari, so I&#039;ll let you do that search since I&#039;m not familiar with the language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We&#039;re not able to copy the hadiths to our site (although I should copy the sites and make a backup if possible on my PC, just in case) due to copyright issues. It would be a lot of work for you also to copy/reformat the hadiths. So we just want to quote the ones we need and link to them, like we do for english.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reason why its critical to make good templates in the beginning is that after they are used in thousands of places, we want those links to keep working if a website goes down.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So what I mean is this. When you say this:&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;For example  http://hadis.ihya.org/buhari/konu/763.html is exact translation of [http://www.usc.edu/org/cmje/religious-texts/hadith/bukhari/052-sbt.php#004.052.250  Sahih Bukhari 4:52:250]&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
See the &#039;763&#039; in the URL? The way we&#039;ll use the template is {{template|763&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;}}&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, and it will make a link to that page. If that site does offline or changes its URL (it happened to our Quran/hadith template a couple of times), I just changed the template and the links were working again. The reason was the same structure was present in other websites as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So are there other websites that have the same Buhakri collection and they have a &#039;763&#039; URL that will take us to the same hadith? For example I give the example of the Quran:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*http://www.kuranmeali.org/2/bakara_suresi/105.ayet/kurani_kerim_mealleri.aspx&lt;br /&gt;
*http://www.kurandakihidayet.com/2/bakara_suresi/105.ayet/kurani_kerim_mealleri.aspx&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note they have the same 2/105 system but they are different websites. If one site goes down, I can change the template to go to the other site and all the links will work again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short give me all the links you can find for the Turkish Bukhari collection and I&#039;ll check them out to see. I dont know how the Sitte will work but we will work on that also. I dont understand the system for the Sitte hadith on that site. Looks like one page has multiple hadith. Give me links to various sites for Sitte hadith also so I can look at all of them to see if there&#039;s a common structure.  --[[User:Axius|Axius]] ([[User talk:Axius|talk]]) 18:44, 7 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
: I understand the template schema and how it works. Problem with the turkish hadiths, that are available online is there is no exact online copy of the bukhari or others, but instead there are classification works of devotees. Since most of the trusted hadith books already contain the same hadiths, and they each even contain the same hadiths in several subsections again and again many times, these devotees have classified and regrouped the hadiths. For example: {{Buhari|763}} , {{Bukhari|4|52|250}}, [http://www.enfal.de/buhari/cihad.htm#_Toc115014243 this] are the same. Bukhari&#039;s sahih said to have 9082 hadiths, but the number of unique hadiths are said to be 2761 or so. Buhari&#039;s sahih has 97 books, usc.edu has 93. It&#039;s almost impossible to find exact match between online sources for hadiths, especially when they are not originated from the same source(same translator). That&#039;s why i offered to upload a classified version of the hadiths to wikiislam.   [http://muhaddis.org/ Muhaddis.org] has done this classification for sitte and makes this data [http://www.muhaddis.org/ks.zip freely distributable].&lt;br /&gt;
::Thanks for the Zip link. I saved that text file to my computer. &lt;br /&gt;
::So if all the sites have different naming systems, we can go with any of the sites and it doesnt matter, like Ihya.&lt;br /&gt;
::Glad you know about the template system. A template is good, if when its clicked, it either goes to a separate page for that reference (like the new Turkish Quran template) {{Kuran|2|105}}, or it goes to the individual section like here: {{Bukhari|4|52|250}}. In both cases, the reader can verify the source easily.&lt;br /&gt;
::We have different options: &lt;br /&gt;
::#Using the current template model and assuming the hadith will stay in Ihya.org. You use only the hadith that you need. If there are multiple hadiths per page, we can link to that page but the reader will just have to search for the relevant hadith themselves. This is easiest option. &lt;br /&gt;
::#Copy the needed hadith to our site on a separate Hadith page and our template references that page instead of an external site (our hadith page will still reference an external site). In this system, multiple Hadiths will be on a single page but we can verify each hadith separately, as the link will auto-scroll to the one we need, like here: {{Bukhari|4|52|250}} &lt;br /&gt;
::# Some kind of archiving of &#039;&#039;all&#039;&#039; the hadith, but thats too many hadith to put them online.&lt;br /&gt;
::So yea I&#039;m thinking (1) is easiest. I like (2) as the best for Hadith, because our template link will always go to a single Hadith. If a Sitte hadith page has 5 hadiths and there&#039;s no way to link to each of them individually, then the reader has to hunt for the hadith. You just quote the hadith you want to quote and the link can either be a template link (if possible, like for Buhari which works for us) or a static link, that doesnt use a template. It will work out fine. &lt;br /&gt;
::I see Buhari had one hadith per page (or if there are HTML anchor links, those also work like our existing Quran/hadith templates) so the template works for that case. &lt;br /&gt;
:: As far as I can see, there&#039;s no way to make a template for the Sitte hadith so that when its clicked, it shows one hadith (its own page or section). If this is so, then (2) is the solution for that. We keep the Quran and Buhari as they are, but we use (2) for the Sitte hadith. We can also use (2) for Buhari. Whichever you think is the best/most practical solution. --[[User:Axius|Axius]] ([[User talk:Axius|talk]]) 18:00, 8 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
Rethinking: we use Quran template as it is (the new turkish template). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For hadiths: We quote the Turkish translation and we do something like this for what you translated just now: [[İslamda Cinsel Ayrımcılık]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote| [http://hadis.ihya.org/buhari/konu/763.html Buhari Hadis No 1260] (English source: {{Bukhari|1|12|829}})|Ümmü Seleme aktarıyor: Allah resulü selam verip namazı bitirdiğinde kadınlar hemen kalkarken, Allah resulü erkeklerin kalkmasını önlemek için oturduğu yerde kadınların çıkmasını beklerdi. (Ravi Az-Zuhri diyor ki, &amp;quot;Düşündük ki, doğrusunu Allah bilir, erkekler kadınlarla temas etmeden bir an önce kadınların çıkmasını sağlamak için bu şekilde yapmakta idi).&amp;quot;  }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I changed the small source text, which has both the English and Turkish sources. This way we are keeping track of the original English hadith, in case the Turklish link goes down. Any thoughts on a better alternative? This I think is actually better than for example what you see here [http://wikiislam.net/wiki/Pedophilie_dans_le_Coran], where the English source is linked (because perhaps there was none available)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So I think this Eng/Turkish sourcing is just fine. The most important thing is the translation itself and when we add two links, or (even one is fine). The advantage of having both sources is that verification can be made right there and it actually doesn&#039;t take any significant extra work, as opposed to any other method. --[[User:Axius|Axius]] ([[User talk:Axius|talk]]) 19:17, 13 March 2013 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Double linking is fine for me, at least lets reader to keep track of the hadiths even if relevant sources in their language do not exist.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:I&#039;m currently translating the 72 virgins article but the process is somewhat slow. Finding the equivalents of the hadiths in Turkish takes much time.[[User:Altarbey|Altarbey]] ([[User talk:Altarbey|talk]]) 03:47, 16 March 2013 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
::Great thanks. One way to search for anything on a certain site (if it doesnt have Google search on it) is to type this in google:&lt;br /&gt;
:::the sentence or words I am searching for site:thewebsite.com&lt;br /&gt;
::With just the top-level domain, you&#039;ll search the whole site [https://www.google.com/#hl=en&amp;amp;safe=off&amp;amp;output=search&amp;amp;sclient=psy-ab&amp;amp;q=mahremi++site:ihya.org&amp;amp;oq=mahremi++site:ihya.org&amp;amp;gs_l=hp.3...1031473.1053584.0.1053791.53.38.2.0.0.9.357.3860.27j10j0j1.38.0.les%3B..0.0...1c.1.6.psy-ab.1wB4ZVgeZYc&amp;amp;pbx=1&amp;amp;bav=on.2,or.r_qf.&amp;amp;bvm=bv.43828540,d.dmQ&amp;amp;fp=f2cbdd9dfbe0a582&amp;amp;biw=1920&amp;amp;bih=832 example]. If they have a sub-domain like in this case, you can search only within that[https://www.google.com/#hl=en&amp;amp;safe=off&amp;amp;sclient=psy-ab&amp;amp;q=mahremi+site:hadis.ihya.org&amp;amp;oq=mahremi+site:hadis.ihya.org&amp;amp;gs_l=hp.3...16683.65009.1.65376.9.9.0.0.0.1.108.704.8j1.9.0.les%3B..0.0...1c.1.6.psy-ab.wsoR0eCzHzk&amp;amp;pbx=1&amp;amp;bav=on.2,or.r_qf.&amp;amp;bvm=bv.43828540,d.dmQ&amp;amp;fp=f2cbdd9dfbe0a582&amp;amp;biw=1920&amp;amp;bih=832]. You can try different words in case they used another word. Its ideal if you can find it translated but if you cant find it easily, you can translate it yourself and just link the English portion.  --[[User:Axius|Axius]] ([[User talk:Axius|talk]]) 08:43, 16 March 2013 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::: I wish it was that easy :) Turkish has suffered from being infiltrated by arabic and farsi since 1300ac and after 1500 when ottomans take over the khalifate, more and more arabic and farsi infiltrated into Turkish. The ottoman language was a freak show consisting of a little Turkish, vastly arabic and farsi. Now, we are using modern Turkish, which almost is a way cleaned up version of the Anatolian Turkish. These religious devotees still insist on using the arabised Turkish, that&#039;s why the translation goes like this: &amp;quot;english-&amp;gt;modern Turkish-&amp;gt; arabised Turkish +  guess the words and search loop&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::: for example: &lt;br /&gt;
::: &amp;quot;Will he have any necessity of passing urine and stools&amp;quot; is &amp;quot;dışkılaması veya işemesi gerekecek mi?&amp;quot; in modern day Turkish, but the exact sentence from gazali&#039;s hadiths that is in arabised Turkish is &amp;quot;Muhakkak ki yiyen ve içen bir kimse def-i hacete mecbur olur&amp;quot;. That is not even a direct question, and a rough translation would be &amp;quot;surely, one who eats or drinks will eventually have to get rid of hacet(need for something, here it means need for pee, or defecate)&amp;quot;. It&#039;s almost always like this, that&#039;s why if i can not translate the hadith myself, searching for the originals might take hours. Anyway, it goes slow but steady.&lt;br /&gt;
::::Thats interesting. Yea those two translations of the same thing look very different. Glad you know these things. Would have been nice if there was a &#039;modern&#039; turkish hadith site. Good luck!--[[User:Axius|Axius]] ([[User talk:Axius|talk]]) 20:19, 16 March 2013 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here&#039;s a template to start from, where everything can be edited directly: [[72_Virgins-tr]] (page title can be changed as well). --[[User:Axius|Axius]] ([[User talk:Axius|talk]]) 10:04, 17 March 2013 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have completed the translation of 72 virgins article. Please check if everything&#039;s in order.&lt;br /&gt;
:Great thanks for doing this important article. The english article is #3 in our traffic ranks for the whole site and we&#039;ll get traffic on this new page as well as people start to find it. Looks great. I linked it here and there. Not sure what could be done next (depends on priority). Is there anything in Turkey where there&#039;s campaigns on both sides (e.g. women&#039;s rights, child marriages). Anything to help out people who are on the right side of the debate/issue. Or whatever topic you like (see Core articles on the left)--[[User:Axius|Axius]] ([[User talk:Axius|talk]]) 16:55, 20 March 2013 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::I hope it&#039;ll be useful. I won&#039;t be looking into another translation for a while, &amp;quot;72 virgins&amp;quot; was painful enough for me :) I might be writing articles from scratch or making additions to English ones, depending on the excellent works of [http://www.ilhanarsel.com/biographie-yasami/ İlhan Arsel], [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Turan_Dursun Turan Dursun] and Erdoğan Aydın &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::By the way, do you have any plans for blocking tor exit nodes in the future? Tor is the only way for me to access certain sites without being monitored.[[User:Altarbey|Altarbey]] ([[User talk:Altarbey|talk]]) 14:46, 21 March 2013 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
:::Ok. I hope you&#039;ll come back and do a few more translations of other important/high traffic articles. If you decide to, I&#039;m thinking any article from [[Islam and Women]] would be nice. I wish it was easier. I&#039;m happy that you did the 72v article.&lt;br /&gt;
:::Original articles/essays are fine as long as they comply with our [[WikiIslam:Policies and Guidelines|policies]]. No we dont have any plans for blocking TOR. I see Wikipedia does it [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Wikipedia_talk:Blocking_policy/Tor_nodes] but we don&#039;t have a problem with vandalism as we are a small scale site and can have tighter control. --[[User:Axius|Axius]] ([[User talk:Axius|talk]]) 18:08, 27 March 2013 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;d some spare time today, and started to translate [[Revelation of the Hijab]] as [[Örtünmenin Vahyolunması]] . Only the body of the article is done for now, i&#039;ll complete the translation of the hadiths next week.[[User:Altarbey|Altarbey]] ([[User talk:Altarbey|talk]]) 16:12, 28 March 2013 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have completed the translation, but there&#039;s a problem with the [http://wikiislam.net/wiki/%C3%96rt%C3%BCnmenin_Vahyolunmas%C4%B1#Allah_.C3.96mer.27le_ayn.C4.B1_fikirde Allah Ömer&#039;le aynı fikirde] section and I could&#039;t find the cause of the problem. Could you please check it. [[User:Altarbey|Altarbey]] ([[User talk:Altarbey|talk]]) 19:19, 6 April 2013 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
:Great, thanks! I fixed it. I removed the under construction template. Google has picked up the 72 huri page that you did. For the search terms 72 huri/72 bakire, the page is shown on the first results page near the top. And sorry I had missed your comment above on March 28. Nice work!&lt;br /&gt;
:Sahabah, any comments? Looks complete. I linked it on the main page for in the new translation section. --[[User:Axius|Axius]] ([[User talk:Axius|talk]]) 19:27, 6 April 2013 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== On Articles ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve just seen the article [[Dealing Justly with Wives and Orphans (Qur&#039;an 4:3)|Dealing Justly with Wives and Orphans]]. Main thesis is &amp;quot;do not marry an orphan without giving their mahr justly, instead marry 2,3,4 women etc&amp;quot;. Marrying 2,3,4 women does not mean &amp;quot;not giving any mahr&amp;quot;. Knowing Muslims&#039; uncontrollable sex drive, an ayah saying &amp;quot;instead of marrying the one that you can not act equitably like paying less mahr, marry 4 and also pay more mahr&amp;quot;  does not even make any sense. This article does not address the real issue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
See {{Quran|24|33}}. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides many other functions, maids were also  used as sex slaves. They were used by their owners for owners sexual needs, for prostutition, as gift or treat to guests and friends, to pay owners&#039; debts etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was no way of knowing the real father of the maid&#039;s daughter, if she was born in the owners house and her mother was used by others besides her owner. Orphan does not necessarly strictly mean &amp;quot;kid whose father died&amp;quot;. It means &amp;quot;kid whose father is not known&amp;quot;, and a dead father is just a subcategory of &amp;quot;not knownness&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A maid&#039;s daughter is also a maid, and could be used like her mother. but if she was the owner&#039;s daughter -which is way questionable, if the owner was a generous man- then there&#039;s a problem; that is &amp;quot;sex between close relatives is forbidden&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fear of &amp;quot;behaving unjustly to orphans&amp;quot; is the fear of humping their own kid, not because of morals, but because of allah&#039;s prohibition. And the ayah means &amp;quot;if you need to taste a new skin but fear of the possibility of humping your own kid(s) born from your maids, marry other (free) women. if you can not deal with more women, then content yourself with one or (forget about the fresh meat and) keep going with the maids you already have&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unfortunately the hadiths about the less paying guardian seem to be a coverup for the issue, which might or might not be done by the sahabes, tafsirists or the prophet on purpose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:That&#039;s good information. We like to stick to the traditional interpretations, but that would be a great addition under a new section titled &#039;&#039;Alternative Views&#039;&#039;. [[User:Sahabah|--Sahabah]] ([[User talk:Sahabah|talk]]) 02:49, 7 April 2013 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::I&#039;ll add the alternative views section, after collecting sufficient amount of ayahs and hadiths about the maids, sex slavery and the orphans. And i need to get fluent in writing in english in the meantime :)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
kuranmeali.org seems to be dead for a while. Switching to http://www.kuranmeali.tv/ in the templates might be an option. Url schema is like http://www.kuranmeali.tv/1/5 bringing the fifth ayah of the first verse. This site provides the interpretations of well known tafsirists on each ayah too.[[User:Altarbey|Altarbey]] ([[User talk:Altarbey|talk]]) 13:08, 22 April 2013 (PDT)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Altarbey</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=User_talk:Altarbey&amp;diff=86297</id>
		<title>User talk:Altarbey</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=User_talk:Altarbey&amp;diff=86297"/>
		<updated>2013-04-07T14:14:43Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Altarbey: /* On Articles */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Genocide==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have deleted that page because you are violating our [[WikiIslam:Talk Page Guidelines|policies and guideline]] (both topic and etiquette). It doesn&#039;t matter if it was against Christians, Jews or Muslims, we&#039;re not going to put up with genocide denial on this site. I&#039;m sorry if that displeases you but that is the way it is. The Armenian Genocide is a fact. [[User:Sahabah|--Sahabah]] ([[User talk:Sahabah|talk]]) 04:57, 4 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Sadly, yes I seem to have violated &amp;quot;They are not there for debating the content of the article or for general attacks on the site or users of the site.&amp;quot;. And I need not violate it further by adding &amp;quot;saying &amp;quot;genocide is a fact&amp;quot; a millon times does not make it a fact, without proof&amp;quot; or such. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Anyway, for the article, it has nothing related to islam or jihad. Armenian deportation is due to separatist armenians revolting by russians&#039; support and order was given by the germans, not the ottomans. Ottomans were not even involved in the ww1 for jihad. either arabs or other muslims did not take ottoman&#039;s side in ww1. That article is nothing but a collection of non-related situations or stories, stitched together by some side details to make up a claim. Sadly this is also &amp;quot;a debate on article&#039;s content&amp;quot;, so how one should inform about the incorrectness of the contents? [[User:Altarbey|Altarbey]] ([[User talk:Altarbey|talk]]) 07:16, 4 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:: The Wikipedia article says the Armenian Genocide was &amp;quot;the Ottoman government&#039;s systematic extermination of its minority Armenian subjects&amp;quot;. This is established history. What you are saying is not. What you are saying is akin to denying the Holocaust against Jews or the Srebrenica Genocide against Muslims. You can mock me all you want with the &amp;quot;saying &amp;quot;genocide is a fact&amp;quot; a millon times does not make it a fact&amp;quot; thing, but genocide denial is not even worthy of debating. And of course Islam played some part in it. I&#039;ve heard the same thing said about some of the deadly riots against Christians and Hindus in Indonesia. People claiming it&#039;s an &amp;quot;ethnic&amp;quot; thing and so on. But that fails to explain why the murdering, raping rioters destroy churches and temples, yet leave houses with &amp;quot;[http://wikiislam.net/wiki/Images_of_Jihad_-_Indonesia I&#039;m a Muslim]&amp;quot; etc., untouched. Race, nationality, ethnicity, etc., is certainly a big factor in many of these situations, but, like in Sudan, it&#039;s religion that gives them justification and the assurance that what they are doing is right. If there is a genuine query about a mistake, we welcome them. That&#039;s mainly there because we get a lot of time wasters. In any case, that&#039;s a published book so we cant edit its content. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:::Indonesian &amp;quot;islamic&amp;quot; riots do have nothing in common with &amp;quot;deportation of minorities that were in alliances with enemy forces&amp;quot;. Recently discovered Report of Brigadier General Bolhovitinov (11th december 1915)[Brigadier General Leonid Bolhovitinov&#039;s Report, 19 15, Russian Military History Archives (RGVIA) fond2100,listl,folder557,p.303-307] uncovers the details what armenian riots&#039; and gangs have done. That&#039;s why Friedrich Bronsart von Schellendorf who was the chief of the General Staff of the Ottoman field army due to agreement on being allies with Germany in ww1, orders the deportation of the Armenians in (Huberta von Voss (Hrsg.): Porträt einer Hoffnung. Die Armenier. Lebensbilder aus aller Welt.  Schiler, Berlin 2005, ISBN 3-89930-087-4, S. 101.) All the details aside, the main point is, this has nothing to do with Jihad or islam, for Ottomans were not the ones ordering the &amp;quot;deportation or else&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;Systematic extermination&amp;quot; is just a dramatic naming of the 20-30 years up to 1916 in behalf of the Armenians. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:::I&#039;m not in denial of anything, i just don&#039;t exaggerate the single sided sad stories and don&#039;t buy the pumped up numbers, since i&#039;ve been hearing these stories for all my life. Let me give you an example, one of many similar others: Imam Atif of İskilip supported Greek and English forces who invaded almost everywhere in Anatolia right after ww1. He wrote fatwas against national forces, supporting enemies  during Liberation War of Turkey. He was caught, hanged after trial for treason. Today, an islamist government occupies the state, and Atif suddenly became a poor victim of &amp;quot;godless&amp;quot; nationalists, who was nothing but a sweet man of faith. Sorry, being a Turk and Anatolian breed, I&#039;m full of sad stories, i don&#039;t buy more without proof. All humans are the same. They want more. When they fail to have more, their failure becomes a sad story if told by sufficiently high number of mouths. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:::Aside all the details, my main argument is: &amp;quot;this has no relation with religion or jihad, the writer made up a claim from unrelated details&amp;quot; [[User:Altarbey|Altarbey]] ([[User talk:Altarbey|talk]]) 11:10, 5 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Altarbey&lt;br /&gt;
:About this [http://wikiislam.net/wiki/The_Turkish_Genocides], all the sources are present here [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Armenian_Genocide]. You can look at all the sources over there. Would you say all of the sources are incorrect? Its well-documented.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Also that series of pages is attributed to an author, that&#039;s why so its like an essay. We have different policies for [[essay]]s. You should separate yourself from this event in history as you&#039;re not responsible for it, so there is no reason to get national/patriotic about it. Many times the governments or authorities of the countries we live in do bad things and that doesn&#039;t have to be taken personally as it was not in our control. &lt;br /&gt;
:The majority of our site focuses on Islam. Anyway, again the sources are all mentioned on Wikipedia, you can check each of them. --[[User:Axius|Axius]] ([[User talk:Axius|talk]]) 05:06, 4 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::If one should talk about Ottoman&#039;s genocidal behaviour, Turks should be the ones. Ottomans were nothing but a parasite feeding on Turks, almost wiping out Alawi Turks, totally wiped out Baktashis, messed up thousands of years of Anatolian culture pushing sunni islam into people&#039;s throats and guts, sentencing them to ages of darkness. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::Yet I&#039;m not taking any side on this issue. I&#039;m informing that the content of the article has no proof whatsoever, just a popular topic for people love dramas, combined with side details to make up a claim. What made me fiery is, seing the &amp;quot;sceptical&amp;quot; people acting almost exactly the same as the religious ones, only the topic changes. &amp;quot;Everyone says so, there are many articles written by armenians or people fed by armenian loobysts so it must be true&amp;quot; is the same thing as &amp;quot;there are 1.5 billion muslims/ 2.0 billion christians etc, so god is real, my religion is real&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::How much i don&#039;t like ottomans, yet they had one of the most detailed military records, which also continued with Turkey&#039;s army. Why not take a trip to Turkey&#039;s records, instead of &amp;quot;my grandma was sad because of bad turks&amp;quot; stories? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::I&#039;ve visited some of the online references from the wikipedia page, some ny times articles talking about blood baths, no pictures. some of them combining 1908-09 adana killings into 1915-16, some are just &amp;quot;yeah it happened&amp;quot; type of writings. some are the late liberal, romantic turkish writers feeding on sad stories, some sites dedicated to genocide, showing random pictures of miserable situations, yet no 1.5 millon, not even 15 people in them claiming that those are armenians or turks according to the situation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::Killings happen, rage happens, some knuckleheads might go berserk on some groups for some reason. But systemic, programmed genocide... Proof is all needed, nothing more, nothing less. And that is all i will say about this article. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::Sad to see people being selectively sceptical on some issues depending on emotional reasons. What happened to scientific approach? Why accepting the whole story, without looking for proofs? [[User:Altarbey|Altarbey]] ([[User talk:Altarbey|talk]]) 07:16, 4 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:::Most &amp;quot;skeptics&amp;quot; don&#039;t indulge in genocide denial. That&#039;s usually done by wing-nuts. I know Axius likes to discuss, but as I&#039;ve said above, genocide denial shouldn&#039;t even be entertained here. [[User:Sahabah|--Sahabah]] ([[User talk:Sahabah|talk]]) 07:59, 4 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi Altarbey, nothing you or I say about the genocide is relevant if it is contradicting historians. We are not subject-matter experts on this issue. Me and you are just an anonymous username on the internet. Therefore I&#039;m not going to respond to your statements about the genocide and try to refute them. I&#039;m not going to debate about them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can read this page on Wikipedia too: [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Armenian_Genocide_denial Armenian Genocide denial] (wikipedia). There are sources mentioned for that as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the sources mentioned for the large number of deaths is this:&lt;br /&gt;
: &#039;&#039;Frank Robert Chalk; Kurt Jonassohn; Institut montréalais des études sur le génocide (10 September 1990). The history and sociology of genocide: analyses and case studies. Yale University Press. pp. 270–. ISBN 978-0-300-04446-1. Retrieved 26 February 2012.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here&#039;s another:&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;^ The German Foreign Ministry operative, Ernst Jackh, estimated that 200,000 Armenians were killed and a further 50,000 expelled from the provinces during the Hamidian unrest. French diplomats placed the figures to 250,000 killed. The German pastor Johannes Lepsius was more meticulous in his calculations, counting the deaths of 88,000 Armenians and the destruction of 2,500 villages, 645 churches and monasteries, and the plundering of hundreds of churches, of which 328 were converted into mosques.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Can you bring a source that refutes the above? Remember I don&#039;t want your opinion. I want facts (if you have them). Do you believe in things based on facts and references? I do. Like I said, you were not responsible for this event, so you should not be defensive about it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are countless other sources. So what if you cant find a lot of pictures? Pictures dont exist for a lot of things and that doesn&#039;t mean they didnt happen. 100s and 1000s of historians are not going to get together and falsely make up a large collection of facts. You should be able to think logically and acknowledge that when 80-100% of academic sources confirm a fact, you should accept that. Unless you can present a collection of reliable facts that contradicts and refutes those academic sources, you have nothing to claim. If you have a problem with the genocide, this is not the site to debate about it. You can try Wikipedia or internet forums.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Again, the majority of our website is about Islam and not about the Armenian genocide. Editors can disagree on certain issues and that doesn&#039;t mean they cannot work towards a common goal, which is to make this website better (where it matters, which is: the main topics of this site and these are the Core articles linked on the left such as Women, Miracles and so on). If you can, you should ignore this topic and continue with your task of translating the articles. If you cannot do that, that will be sad as you will not helping Turkish people learn about Islam, all because of one series of pages on a certain topic (where the consensus of academics and historians is clear and there are only minor disagreements, if any). We&#039;ll be deleting this page after the discussion is over.  --[[User:Axius|Axius]] ([[User talk:Axius|talk]]) 14:50, 4 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::This will be a long read, so my argument is: &amp;quot;those stories has nothing related to islam or jihad, just a bunch of unrelated details. binding those stories to religion is also hiding the human greed from eyes, which does the same job as religion&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:: I don&#039;t need to bring any sources to refute the above, for it already refutes itself. 88K to 250K killed is the same as &amp;quot;i have 3 to 9 kids&amp;quot;. When it comes to human casualties, a very wide range means &amp;quot;it&#039;s just a pumped up story&amp;quot;. When it comes to numbers, [http://ia600400.us.archive.org/16/items/ArmenianRefugeesMovementsGenocideClaims/ArmenianRefugeesMovementsGenocideClaims.pdf this ] might be a good collection to show the real numbers of populations depending on the reports of foreign observers, then one can add or substract more accurately.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::And this still has hothing to do with Jihad or islam, and even it has nothing to do with the so called genocide(1915-16 deportation) either.  What you&#039;re talking about is Hamidian unrest, which is an act of Abdul&amp;quot;hamid&amp;quot;&#039;s Hamidian Battalions built up of local Kurds to set a barrier between russia and ottoman empire, and stop the armenian terror, which sped up after Armenians&#039;s Independence project aired in Berlin Conference in 18th June 1878. The date of hamidian unrest is 1894-1896. 20 years before the deportation or the so called genocide. Also which is referred as a part of systematic extermination like all failed separatist ethnic riots that occupied years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::People seem to think that ww1 came out of the blue, everyone was sick of their borders, and thought &amp;quot;hey how about we have a world wide war? huh? i know, right?&amp;quot;.  Economical and industrial power hunger lead to war.  Religion, like supporting the ethnic minorities for independence(armenians, kurds, rums, greeks etc.), was just another tool in the war. But unlike other tools, religion did almost no impact at all. [http://media.dunyabulteni.net/250x190/2012/09/26/48049-110782515646694-108796449178634-103475-5127399-n.jpg Picture of wilhelm and abdulhamid ] shows that German emperor Wilhelm II as the protector and friend of muslims for the one after him is Abdulhamid II Ottoman emperor and the &amp;quot;khalifa of muslims&amp;quot;. Against all propaganda for all those years, most &amp;quot;muslim arabs&amp;quot; fought against the ottomans in ww1.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::Nobody suddenly goes berserk on others in numbers of hundreds of thousands in the name of religion. And no, there has never been a war in the name of religion. All were in the name of gaining the power of authority, painted religion. Muhammad cut all those heads, not because they did not accept his god, but because they did not accept muhammad&#039;s authority as him being the voice of that god. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::What religion hides is the inhuman behavior of imperialism, and economic dominance. Relating everything to religion or Jihad is the same as saying &amp;quot;your hand hit me, your hand&#039;s bad&amp;quot;. Religion is just a powerful bullshit that covers the underlying desires of humans. And i rest and end my case here. All the details aside, I really don&#039;t care of people crying over sad stories whether they are Turks or of the rest, none of those stories either has anything to do with religions or Jihads or never had. Relating up those stories to religions does not help in any way, since humans are the ones that made up religions so that they could mess up human life to gain more power easily. This had gone too far, taking up more and more time. And you most probably had many of these arguments. So no need to take it further. what i say is at the last two paragraphs, or in short &amp;quot;those stories has nothing related to islam or jihad, binding those stories to religion is also hiding the human greed from eyes&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::I&#039;ll just be adding some translations to articles from time to time, to enrich the online resources in Turkish uncovering religion. [[User:Altarbey|Altarbey]] ([[User talk:Altarbey|talk]]) 11:10, 5 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:::Ok. We can agree to disagree on that and a few other things, that is fine with me. Sorry about not responding to your points here but you can discuss the topic of this genocide and other issues with those who are willing to do so and you can reuse part of this discussion in those other debates (if you have them). &lt;br /&gt;
:::About the translations, I would really like a translation of [[72 Virgins]]. There are numerous articles but this is a high traffic page and one of my favorites and an important topic. I hope you are translating word-for word. Let me know if there are any other issues. &lt;br /&gt;
:::Asides from that 72 V article, feel free to translate any other articles which you think are important and should be read by Turkish people. --[[User:Axius|Axius]] ([[User talk:Axius|talk]]) 16:46, 5 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;(topic split):&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
==Translations==&lt;br /&gt;
::::@Axius: I&#039;m translating word-for-word. Some of the hadiths and ayats need more precise translations than word-for-word interpretation, so i need to copy them from external sources of well known and trusted Turkish interpretors. But the online resources where i find these translations are not under edu domains. How can/should i cite those resources? [[User:Altarbey|Altarbey]] ([[User talk:Altarbey|talk]]) 01:22, 6 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
:::::Give me the links to those sources and I&#039;ll check them out. --[[User:Axius|Axius]] ([[User talk:Axius|talk]]) 04:50, 6 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:::::: I&#039;m using two sites for tafsirs and hadiths. [http://www.kuranmeali.org Kuranmeali.org (Qur&#039;an&#039;s tafsir)] is the main site i use for tafsirs, for example: [http://www.kuranmeali.org/33/ahzab_suresi/53.ayet/kurani_kerim_mealleri.aspx Ahzab 53] on [[İslamda Cinsel Ayrımcılık]]. Kuranmeali shows each ayat in it&#039;s own page, where well known scholars/interpretors&#039;s  translations for that ayat are listed to provide more understanding which also helps the reader compare the tafsirs by accuracy. I mainly use [http://translate.google.com/translate?hl=en&amp;amp;sl=tr&amp;amp;tl=en&amp;amp;u=http%3A%2F%2Ftr.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FAbd%25C3%25BClbaki_G%25C3%25B6lp%25C4%25B1narl%25C4%25B1 Abdülbaki Gölpınarlı] or [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Muhammed_Hamdi_Yaz%C4%B1r Elmalılı Hamdi Yazır]&#039;s tafsirs, since their tafsirs are much more accurate,  and older than the others&#039;. Newer tafsirs are mostly tailored according to scientific achievements to create an illusion of Kuran being ultimate source of information, containing all the scientific facts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:::::: [http://www.ihya.org Ihya.org] contains the direct copies of both kütub-u sitte and bukhari&#039;s sahih. For example  [http://hadis.ihya.org/buhari/konu/763.html] is exact translation of [http://www.usc.edu/org/cmje/religious-texts/hadith/bukhari/052-sbt.php#004.052.250  Sahih Bukhari 4:52:250]&lt;br /&gt;
:::::::Ok. I&#039;ll look at those sites and see if we can make templates for them that can be used in Turkish articles, just like we have templates for Quran, hadith in english. --[[User:Axius|Axius]] ([[User talk:Axius|talk]]) 15:36, 6 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(outdented) Here is it. For Turkish Quran, use: &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;{{&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Kuran|2|105}}, which produces: {{Kuran|2|105}}&lt;br /&gt;
The link of Kuran redirects to the English Quran for now but later when/if there&#039;s a Turkish page on Quran, we can fix that link to go over there instead. Looks like &#039;Kuran&#039; is the Turkish way of Quran (which is the english way). Let me know if its something else and we can rename the template. For the hadith templates:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For Bukhari (Buhari in Turkish?), I made a template : &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;{{&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Buhari|763}}, which makes this: {{Buhari|763}}. But this is a draft. Templates have to be made in a way where the input is universal/standardized. This makes sure we can adjust the output later if there are any changes, and we wont have to change all the texts where the template has been used. A good template design is important to prevent problems in the future. For example the input for the Kuran template is standardized/universal (surah|verse, like the English one).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, do you know of any Turkish sites that have the Bukhari hadith in the same format we have the English one? For the example you gave, the input number is 763 and the english version of that is 4:52:250. So is there a Turkish website that has the english parameters? If you do know of other sites let me know. I would like to look at those. Also correct me if I&#039;m wrong: &#039;Buhari&#039; is the way of saying Bukhari. Thats why I used Buhari in the turkish template.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If Ihya.org&#039;s Buhari collection is the only one available on the internet, we&#039;ll see how we can use this one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the other Hadith sources also, are there other sources for that, or is this website the only one that has them? I&#039;m not faimiliar with Sitte. We can have one template for Sitte hadith, or one for each type (Fasillari, Konulari, Ravileri, Hadisleri, etc). It depends on whether other websites exists having these same hadith. Let me know.  If this Ihya.org is the only one having the Sitte hadith, then we can work from there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yea thats it for now. Atleast the Quran template is working and ready. --[[User:Axius|Axius]] ([[User talk:Axius|talk]]) 19:10, 6 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Unfortunately all Turkish hadith sites seem to be using the same or similar sequential(1-n) order. If it helps, i can download and reformat the hadiths to be inserted into wikimedia in bulk if it&#039;s possible, but i don&#039;t know how this (4:52:250) numbering is formed (book numbers, volumes etc.), so even if wikiislam holds it&#039;s own Turkish hadiths database, it&#039;ll still be in the same sequential order.[[User:Altarbey|Altarbey]] ([[User talk:Altarbey|talk]]) 11:37, 7 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Kütub-u Sitte is the collection of the six most trusted hadith books (sahih buhari, muslim, tirmisi (tirmidhi?), ebu davud, ibni mace) (kütub-u = books of, sitte=six). [[User:Altarbey|Altarbey]] ([[User talk:Altarbey|talk]]) 13:07, 7 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorry if I&#039;m not clear in my explanations. Its the first time I&#039;m trying to do this for a language I dont know.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If all of those sites have the same types of pages, then we&#039;re in good shape. I did do a google search however and I couldnt find another version of Buhari, so I&#039;ll let you do that search since I&#039;m not familiar with the language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We&#039;re not able to copy the hadiths to our site (although I should copy the sites and make a backup if possible on my PC, just in case) due to copyright issues. It would be a lot of work for you also to copy/reformat the hadiths. So we just want to quote the ones we need and link to them, like we do for english.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reason why its critical to make good templates in the beginning is that after they are used in thousands of places, we want those links to keep working if a website goes down.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So what I mean is this. When you say this:&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;For example  http://hadis.ihya.org/buhari/konu/763.html is exact translation of [http://www.usc.edu/org/cmje/religious-texts/hadith/bukhari/052-sbt.php#004.052.250  Sahih Bukhari 4:52:250]&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
See the &#039;763&#039; in the URL? The way we&#039;ll use the template is {{template|763&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;}}&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, and it will make a link to that page. If that site does offline or changes its URL (it happened to our Quran/hadith template a couple of times), I just changed the template and the links were working again. The reason was the same structure was present in other websites as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So are there other websites that have the same Buhakri collection and they have a &#039;763&#039; URL that will take us to the same hadith? For example I give the example of the Quran:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*http://www.kuranmeali.org/2/bakara_suresi/105.ayet/kurani_kerim_mealleri.aspx&lt;br /&gt;
*http://www.kurandakihidayet.com/2/bakara_suresi/105.ayet/kurani_kerim_mealleri.aspx&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note they have the same 2/105 system but they are different websites. If one site goes down, I can change the template to go to the other site and all the links will work again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short give me all the links you can find for the Turkish Bukhari collection and I&#039;ll check them out to see. I dont know how the Sitte will work but we will work on that also. I dont understand the system for the Sitte hadith on that site. Looks like one page has multiple hadith. Give me links to various sites for Sitte hadith also so I can look at all of them to see if there&#039;s a common structure.  --[[User:Axius|Axius]] ([[User talk:Axius|talk]]) 18:44, 7 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
: I understand the template schema and how it works. Problem with the turkish hadiths, that are available online is there is no exact online copy of the bukhari or others, but instead there are classification works of devotees. Since most of the trusted hadith books already contain the same hadiths, and they each even contain the same hadiths in several subsections again and again many times, these devotees have classified and regrouped the hadiths. For example: {{Buhari|763}} , {{Bukhari|4|52|250}}, [http://www.enfal.de/buhari/cihad.htm#_Toc115014243 this] are the same. Bukhari&#039;s sahih said to have 9082 hadiths, but the number of unique hadiths are said to be 2761 or so. Buhari&#039;s sahih has 97 books, usc.edu has 93. It&#039;s almost impossible to find exact match between online sources for hadiths, especially when they are not originated from the same source(same translator). That&#039;s why i offered to upload a classified version of the hadiths to wikiislam.   [http://muhaddis.org/ Muhaddis.org] has done this classification for sitte and makes this data [http://www.muhaddis.org/ks.zip freely distributable].&lt;br /&gt;
::Thanks for the Zip link. I saved that text file to my computer. &lt;br /&gt;
::So if all the sites have different naming systems, we can go with any of the sites and it doesnt matter, like Ihya.&lt;br /&gt;
::Glad you know about the template system. A template is good, if when its clicked, it either goes to a separate page for that reference (like the new Turkish Quran template) {{Kuran|2|105}}, or it goes to the individual section like here: {{Bukhari|4|52|250}}. In both cases, the reader can verify the source easily.&lt;br /&gt;
::We have different options: &lt;br /&gt;
::#Using the current template model and assuming the hadith will stay in Ihya.org. You use only the hadith that you need. If there are multiple hadiths per page, we can link to that page but the reader will just have to search for the relevant hadith themselves. This is easiest option. &lt;br /&gt;
::#Copy the needed hadith to our site on a separate Hadith page and our template references that page instead of an external site (our hadith page will still reference an external site). In this system, multiple Hadiths will be on a single page but we can verify each hadith separately, as the link will auto-scroll to the one we need, like here: {{Bukhari|4|52|250}} &lt;br /&gt;
::# Some kind of archiving of &#039;&#039;all&#039;&#039; the hadith, but thats too many hadith to put them online.&lt;br /&gt;
::So yea I&#039;m thinking (1) is easiest. I like (2) as the best for Hadith, because our template link will always go to a single Hadith. If a Sitte hadith page has 5 hadiths and there&#039;s no way to link to each of them individually, then the reader has to hunt for the hadith. You just quote the hadith you want to quote and the link can either be a template link (if possible, like for Buhari which works for us) or a static link, that doesnt use a template. It will work out fine. &lt;br /&gt;
::I see Buhari had one hadith per page (or if there are HTML anchor links, those also work like our existing Quran/hadith templates) so the template works for that case. &lt;br /&gt;
:: As far as I can see, there&#039;s no way to make a template for the Sitte hadith so that when its clicked, it shows one hadith (its own page or section). If this is so, then (2) is the solution for that. We keep the Quran and Buhari as they are, but we use (2) for the Sitte hadith. We can also use (2) for Buhari. Whichever you think is the best/most practical solution. --[[User:Axius|Axius]] ([[User talk:Axius|talk]]) 18:00, 8 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
Rethinking: we use Quran template as it is (the new turkish template). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For hadiths: We quote the Turkish translation and we do something like this for what you translated just now: [[İslamda Cinsel Ayrımcılık]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote| [http://hadis.ihya.org/buhari/konu/763.html Buhari Hadis No 1260] (English source: {{Bukhari|1|12|829}})|Ümmü Seleme aktarıyor: Allah resulü selam verip namazı bitirdiğinde kadınlar hemen kalkarken, Allah resulü erkeklerin kalkmasını önlemek için oturduğu yerde kadınların çıkmasını beklerdi. (Ravi Az-Zuhri diyor ki, &amp;quot;Düşündük ki, doğrusunu Allah bilir, erkekler kadınlarla temas etmeden bir an önce kadınların çıkmasını sağlamak için bu şekilde yapmakta idi).&amp;quot;  }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I changed the small source text, which has both the English and Turkish sources. This way we are keeping track of the original English hadith, in case the Turklish link goes down. Any thoughts on a better alternative? This I think is actually better than for example what you see here [http://wikiislam.net/wiki/Pedophilie_dans_le_Coran], where the English source is linked (because perhaps there was none available)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So I think this Eng/Turkish sourcing is just fine. The most important thing is the translation itself and when we add two links, or (even one is fine). The advantage of having both sources is that verification can be made right there and it actually doesn&#039;t take any significant extra work, as opposed to any other method. --[[User:Axius|Axius]] ([[User talk:Axius|talk]]) 19:17, 13 March 2013 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Double linking is fine for me, at least lets reader to keep track of the hadiths even if relevant sources in their language do not exist.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:I&#039;m currently translating the 72 virgins article but the process is somewhat slow. Finding the equivalents of the hadiths in Turkish takes much time.[[User:Altarbey|Altarbey]] ([[User talk:Altarbey|talk]]) 03:47, 16 March 2013 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
::Great thanks. One way to search for anything on a certain site (if it doesnt have Google search on it) is to type this in google:&lt;br /&gt;
:::the sentence or words I am searching for site:thewebsite.com&lt;br /&gt;
::With just the top-level domain, you&#039;ll search the whole site [https://www.google.com/#hl=en&amp;amp;safe=off&amp;amp;output=search&amp;amp;sclient=psy-ab&amp;amp;q=mahremi++site:ihya.org&amp;amp;oq=mahremi++site:ihya.org&amp;amp;gs_l=hp.3...1031473.1053584.0.1053791.53.38.2.0.0.9.357.3860.27j10j0j1.38.0.les%3B..0.0...1c.1.6.psy-ab.1wB4ZVgeZYc&amp;amp;pbx=1&amp;amp;bav=on.2,or.r_qf.&amp;amp;bvm=bv.43828540,d.dmQ&amp;amp;fp=f2cbdd9dfbe0a582&amp;amp;biw=1920&amp;amp;bih=832 example]. If they have a sub-domain like in this case, you can search only within that[https://www.google.com/#hl=en&amp;amp;safe=off&amp;amp;sclient=psy-ab&amp;amp;q=mahremi+site:hadis.ihya.org&amp;amp;oq=mahremi+site:hadis.ihya.org&amp;amp;gs_l=hp.3...16683.65009.1.65376.9.9.0.0.0.1.108.704.8j1.9.0.les%3B..0.0...1c.1.6.psy-ab.wsoR0eCzHzk&amp;amp;pbx=1&amp;amp;bav=on.2,or.r_qf.&amp;amp;bvm=bv.43828540,d.dmQ&amp;amp;fp=f2cbdd9dfbe0a582&amp;amp;biw=1920&amp;amp;bih=832]. You can try different words in case they used another word. Its ideal if you can find it translated but if you cant find it easily, you can translate it yourself and just link the English portion.  --[[User:Axius|Axius]] ([[User talk:Axius|talk]]) 08:43, 16 March 2013 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::: I wish it was that easy :) Turkish has suffered from being infiltrated by arabic and farsi since 1300ac and after 1500 when ottomans take over the khalifate, more and more arabic and farsi infiltrated into Turkish. The ottoman language was a freak show consisting of a little Turkish, vastly arabic and farsi. Now, we are using modern Turkish, which almost is a way cleaned up version of the Anatolian Turkish. These religious devotees still insist on using the arabised Turkish, that&#039;s why the translation goes like this: &amp;quot;english-&amp;gt;modern Turkish-&amp;gt; arabised Turkish +  guess the words and search loop&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::: for example: &lt;br /&gt;
::: &amp;quot;Will he have any necessity of passing urine and stools&amp;quot; is &amp;quot;dışkılaması veya işemesi gerekecek mi?&amp;quot; in modern day Turkish, but the exact sentence from gazali&#039;s hadiths that is in arabised Turkish is &amp;quot;Muhakkak ki yiyen ve içen bir kimse def-i hacete mecbur olur&amp;quot;. That is not even a direct question, and a rough translation would be &amp;quot;surely, one who eats or drinks will eventually have to get rid of hacet(need for something, here it means need for pee, or defecate)&amp;quot;. It&#039;s almost always like this, that&#039;s why if i can not translate the hadith myself, searching for the originals might take hours. Anyway, it goes slow but steady.&lt;br /&gt;
::::Thats interesting. Yea those two translations of the same thing look very different. Glad you know these things. Would have been nice if there was a &#039;modern&#039; turkish hadith site. Good luck!--[[User:Axius|Axius]] ([[User talk:Axius|talk]]) 20:19, 16 March 2013 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here&#039;s a template to start from, where everything can be edited directly: [[72_Virgins-tr]] (page title can be changed as well). --[[User:Axius|Axius]] ([[User talk:Axius|talk]]) 10:04, 17 March 2013 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have completed the translation of 72 virgins article. Please check if everything&#039;s in order.&lt;br /&gt;
:Great thanks for doing this important article. The english article is #3 in our traffic ranks for the whole site and we&#039;ll get traffic on this new page as well as people start to find it. Looks great. I linked it here and there. Not sure what could be done next (depends on priority). Is there anything in Turkey where there&#039;s campaigns on both sides (e.g. women&#039;s rights, child marriages). Anything to help out people who are on the right side of the debate/issue. Or whatever topic you like (see Core articles on the left)--[[User:Axius|Axius]] ([[User talk:Axius|talk]]) 16:55, 20 March 2013 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::I hope it&#039;ll be useful. I won&#039;t be looking into another translation for a while, &amp;quot;72 virgins&amp;quot; was painful enough for me :) I might be writing articles from scratch or making additions to English ones, depending on the excellent works of [http://www.ilhanarsel.com/biographie-yasami/ İlhan Arsel], [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Turan_Dursun Turan Dursun] and Erdoğan Aydın &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::By the way, do you have any plans for blocking tor exit nodes in the future? Tor is the only way for me to access certain sites without being monitored.[[User:Altarbey|Altarbey]] ([[User talk:Altarbey|talk]]) 14:46, 21 March 2013 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
:::Ok. I hope you&#039;ll come back and do a few more translations of other important/high traffic articles. If you decide to, I&#039;m thinking any article from [[Islam and Women]] would be nice. I wish it was easier. I&#039;m happy that you did the 72v article.&lt;br /&gt;
:::Original articles/essays are fine as long as they comply with our [[WikiIslam:Policies and Guidelines|policies]]. No we dont have any plans for blocking TOR. I see Wikipedia does it [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Wikipedia_talk:Blocking_policy/Tor_nodes] but we don&#039;t have a problem with vandalism as we are a small scale site and can have tighter control. --[[User:Axius|Axius]] ([[User talk:Axius|talk]]) 18:08, 27 March 2013 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;d some spare time today, and started to translate [[Revelation of the Hijab]] as [[Örtünmenin Vahyolunması]] . Only the body of the article is done for now, i&#039;ll complete the translation of the hadiths next week.[[User:Altarbey|Altarbey]] ([[User talk:Altarbey|talk]]) 16:12, 28 March 2013 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have completed the translation, but there&#039;s a problem with the [http://wikiislam.net/wiki/%C3%96rt%C3%BCnmenin_Vahyolunmas%C4%B1#Allah_.C3.96mer.27le_ayn.C4.B1_fikirde Allah Ömer&#039;le aynı fikirde] section and I could&#039;t find the cause of the problem. Could you please check it. [[User:Altarbey|Altarbey]] ([[User talk:Altarbey|talk]]) 19:19, 6 April 2013 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
:Great, thanks! I fixed it. I removed the under construction template. Google has picked up the 72 huri page that you did. For the search terms 72 huri/72 bakire, the page is shown on the first results page near the top. And sorry I had missed your comment above on March 28. Nice work!&lt;br /&gt;
:Sahabah, any comments? Looks complete. I linked it on the main page for in the new translation section. --[[User:Axius|Axius]] ([[User talk:Axius|talk]]) 19:27, 6 April 2013 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== On Articles ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve just seen the article [[Dealing Justly with Wives and Orphans (Qur&#039;an 4:3)|Dealing Justly with Wives and Orphans]]. Main thesis is &amp;quot;do not marry an orphan without giving their mahr justly, instead marry 2,3,4 women etc&amp;quot;. Marrying 2,3,4 women does not mean &amp;quot;not giving any mahr&amp;quot;. Knowing Muslims&#039; uncontrollable sex drive, an ayah saying &amp;quot;instead of marrying the one that you can not act equitably like paying less mahr, marry 4 and also pay more mahr&amp;quot;  does not even make any sense. This article does not address the real issue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
See {{Quran|24|33}}. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides many other functions, maids were also  used as sex slaves. They were used by their owners for owners sexual needs, for prostutition, as gift or treat to guests and friends, to pay owners&#039; debts etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was no way of knowing the real father of the maid&#039;s daughter, if she was born in the owners house and her mother was used by others besides her owner. Orphan does not necessarly strictly mean &amp;quot;kid whose father died&amp;quot;. It means &amp;quot;kid whose father is not known&amp;quot;, and a dead father is just a subcategory of &amp;quot;not knownness&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A maid&#039;s daughter is also a maid, and could be used like her mother. but if she was the owner&#039;s daughter -which is way questionable, if the owner was a generous man- then there&#039;s a problem; that is &amp;quot;sex between close relatives is forbidden&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fear of &amp;quot;behaving unjustly to orphans&amp;quot; is the fear of humping their own kid, not because of morals, but because of allah&#039;s prohibition. And the ayah means &amp;quot;if you need to taste a new skin but fear of the possibility of humping your own kid(s) born from your maids, marry other (free) women. if you can not deal with more women, then content yourself with one or (forget about the fresh meat and) keep going with the maids you already have&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unfortunately the hadiths about the less paying guardian seem to be a coverup for the issue, which might or might not be done by the sahabes, tafsirists or the prophet on purpose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:That&#039;s good information. We like to stick to the traditional interpretations, but that would be a great addition under a new section titled &#039;&#039;Alternative Views&#039;&#039;. [[User:Sahabah|--Sahabah]] ([[User talk:Sahabah|talk]]) 02:49, 7 April 2013 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::I&#039;ll add the alternative views section, after collecting sufficient amount of ayahs and hadiths about the maids, sex slavery and the orphans. And i need to get fluent in writing in english in the meantime :)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Altarbey</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=User_talk:Altarbey&amp;diff=86243</id>
		<title>User talk:Altarbey</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=User_talk:Altarbey&amp;diff=86243"/>
		<updated>2013-04-07T05:21:42Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Altarbey: /* On Articles */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Genocide==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have deleted that page because you are violating our [[WikiIslam:Talk Page Guidelines|policies and guideline]] (both topic and etiquette). It doesn&#039;t matter if it was against Christians, Jews or Muslims, we&#039;re not going to put up with genocide denial on this site. I&#039;m sorry if that displeases you but that is the way it is. The Armenian Genocide is a fact. [[User:Sahabah|--Sahabah]] ([[User talk:Sahabah|talk]]) 04:57, 4 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Sadly, yes I seem to have violated &amp;quot;They are not there for debating the content of the article or for general attacks on the site or users of the site.&amp;quot;. And I need not violate it further by adding &amp;quot;saying &amp;quot;genocide is a fact&amp;quot; a millon times does not make it a fact, without proof&amp;quot; or such. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Anyway, for the article, it has nothing related to islam or jihad. Armenian deportation is due to separatist armenians revolting by russians&#039; support and order was given by the germans, not the ottomans. Ottomans were not even involved in the ww1 for jihad. either arabs or other muslims did not take ottoman&#039;s side in ww1. That article is nothing but a collection of non-related situations or stories, stitched together by some side details to make up a claim. Sadly this is also &amp;quot;a debate on article&#039;s content&amp;quot;, so how one should inform about the incorrectness of the contents? [[User:Altarbey|Altarbey]] ([[User talk:Altarbey|talk]]) 07:16, 4 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:: The Wikipedia article says the Armenian Genocide was &amp;quot;the Ottoman government&#039;s systematic extermination of its minority Armenian subjects&amp;quot;. This is established history. What you are saying is not. What you are saying is akin to denying the Holocaust against Jews or the Srebrenica Genocide against Muslims. You can mock me all you want with the &amp;quot;saying &amp;quot;genocide is a fact&amp;quot; a millon times does not make it a fact&amp;quot; thing, but genocide denial is not even worthy of debating. And of course Islam played some part in it. I&#039;ve heard the same thing said about some of the deadly riots against Christians and Hindus in Indonesia. People claiming it&#039;s an &amp;quot;ethnic&amp;quot; thing and so on. But that fails to explain why the murdering, raping rioters destroy churches and temples, yet leave houses with &amp;quot;[http://wikiislam.net/wiki/Images_of_Jihad_-_Indonesia I&#039;m a Muslim]&amp;quot; etc., untouched. Race, nationality, ethnicity, etc., is certainly a big factor in many of these situations, but, like in Sudan, it&#039;s religion that gives them justification and the assurance that what they are doing is right. If there is a genuine query about a mistake, we welcome them. That&#039;s mainly there because we get a lot of time wasters. In any case, that&#039;s a published book so we cant edit its content. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:::Indonesian &amp;quot;islamic&amp;quot; riots do have nothing in common with &amp;quot;deportation of minorities that were in alliances with enemy forces&amp;quot;. Recently discovered Report of Brigadier General Bolhovitinov (11th december 1915)[Brigadier General Leonid Bolhovitinov&#039;s Report, 19 15, Russian Military History Archives (RGVIA) fond2100,listl,folder557,p.303-307] uncovers the details what armenian riots&#039; and gangs have done. That&#039;s why Friedrich Bronsart von Schellendorf who was the chief of the General Staff of the Ottoman field army due to agreement on being allies with Germany in ww1, orders the deportation of the Armenians in (Huberta von Voss (Hrsg.): Porträt einer Hoffnung. Die Armenier. Lebensbilder aus aller Welt.  Schiler, Berlin 2005, ISBN 3-89930-087-4, S. 101.) All the details aside, the main point is, this has nothing to do with Jihad or islam, for Ottomans were not the ones ordering the &amp;quot;deportation or else&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;Systematic extermination&amp;quot; is just a dramatic naming of the 20-30 years up to 1916 in behalf of the Armenians. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:::I&#039;m not in denial of anything, i just don&#039;t exaggerate the single sided sad stories and don&#039;t buy the pumped up numbers, since i&#039;ve been hearing these stories for all my life. Let me give you an example, one of many similar others: Imam Atif of İskilip supported Greek and English forces who invaded almost everywhere in Anatolia right after ww1. He wrote fatwas against national forces, supporting enemies  during Liberation War of Turkey. He was caught, hanged after trial for treason. Today, an islamist government occupies the state, and Atif suddenly became a poor victim of &amp;quot;godless&amp;quot; nationalists, who was nothing but a sweet man of faith. Sorry, being a Turk and Anatolian breed, I&#039;m full of sad stories, i don&#039;t buy more without proof. All humans are the same. They want more. When they fail to have more, their failure becomes a sad story if told by sufficiently high number of mouths. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:::Aside all the details, my main argument is: &amp;quot;this has no relation with religion or jihad, the writer made up a claim from unrelated details&amp;quot; [[User:Altarbey|Altarbey]] ([[User talk:Altarbey|talk]]) 11:10, 5 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Altarbey&lt;br /&gt;
:About this [http://wikiislam.net/wiki/The_Turkish_Genocides], all the sources are present here [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Armenian_Genocide]. You can look at all the sources over there. Would you say all of the sources are incorrect? Its well-documented.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Also that series of pages is attributed to an author, that&#039;s why so its like an essay. We have different policies for [[essay]]s. You should separate yourself from this event in history as you&#039;re not responsible for it, so there is no reason to get national/patriotic about it. Many times the governments or authorities of the countries we live in do bad things and that doesn&#039;t have to be taken personally as it was not in our control. &lt;br /&gt;
:The majority of our site focuses on Islam. Anyway, again the sources are all mentioned on Wikipedia, you can check each of them. --[[User:Axius|Axius]] ([[User talk:Axius|talk]]) 05:06, 4 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::If one should talk about Ottoman&#039;s genocidal behaviour, Turks should be the ones. Ottomans were nothing but a parasite feeding on Turks, almost wiping out Alawi Turks, totally wiped out Baktashis, messed up thousands of years of Anatolian culture pushing sunni islam into people&#039;s throats and guts, sentencing them to ages of darkness. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::Yet I&#039;m not taking any side on this issue. I&#039;m informing that the content of the article has no proof whatsoever, just a popular topic for people love dramas, combined with side details to make up a claim. What made me fiery is, seing the &amp;quot;sceptical&amp;quot; people acting almost exactly the same as the religious ones, only the topic changes. &amp;quot;Everyone says so, there are many articles written by armenians or people fed by armenian loobysts so it must be true&amp;quot; is the same thing as &amp;quot;there are 1.5 billion muslims/ 2.0 billion christians etc, so god is real, my religion is real&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::How much i don&#039;t like ottomans, yet they had one of the most detailed military records, which also continued with Turkey&#039;s army. Why not take a trip to Turkey&#039;s records, instead of &amp;quot;my grandma was sad because of bad turks&amp;quot; stories? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::I&#039;ve visited some of the online references from the wikipedia page, some ny times articles talking about blood baths, no pictures. some of them combining 1908-09 adana killings into 1915-16, some are just &amp;quot;yeah it happened&amp;quot; type of writings. some are the late liberal, romantic turkish writers feeding on sad stories, some sites dedicated to genocide, showing random pictures of miserable situations, yet no 1.5 millon, not even 15 people in them claiming that those are armenians or turks according to the situation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::Killings happen, rage happens, some knuckleheads might go berserk on some groups for some reason. But systemic, programmed genocide... Proof is all needed, nothing more, nothing less. And that is all i will say about this article. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::Sad to see people being selectively sceptical on some issues depending on emotional reasons. What happened to scientific approach? Why accepting the whole story, without looking for proofs? [[User:Altarbey|Altarbey]] ([[User talk:Altarbey|talk]]) 07:16, 4 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:::Most &amp;quot;skeptics&amp;quot; don&#039;t indulge in genocide denial. That&#039;s usually done by wing-nuts. I know Axius likes to discuss, but as I&#039;ve said above, genocide denial shouldn&#039;t even be entertained here. [[User:Sahabah|--Sahabah]] ([[User talk:Sahabah|talk]]) 07:59, 4 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi Altarbey, nothing you or I say about the genocide is relevant if it is contradicting historians. We are not subject-matter experts on this issue. Me and you are just an anonymous username on the internet. Therefore I&#039;m not going to respond to your statements about the genocide and try to refute them. I&#039;m not going to debate about them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can read this page on Wikipedia too: [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Armenian_Genocide_denial Armenian Genocide denial] (wikipedia). There are sources mentioned for that as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the sources mentioned for the large number of deaths is this:&lt;br /&gt;
: &#039;&#039;Frank Robert Chalk; Kurt Jonassohn; Institut montréalais des études sur le génocide (10 September 1990). The history and sociology of genocide: analyses and case studies. Yale University Press. pp. 270–. ISBN 978-0-300-04446-1. Retrieved 26 February 2012.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here&#039;s another:&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;^ The German Foreign Ministry operative, Ernst Jackh, estimated that 200,000 Armenians were killed and a further 50,000 expelled from the provinces during the Hamidian unrest. French diplomats placed the figures to 250,000 killed. The German pastor Johannes Lepsius was more meticulous in his calculations, counting the deaths of 88,000 Armenians and the destruction of 2,500 villages, 645 churches and monasteries, and the plundering of hundreds of churches, of which 328 were converted into mosques.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Can you bring a source that refutes the above? Remember I don&#039;t want your opinion. I want facts (if you have them). Do you believe in things based on facts and references? I do. Like I said, you were not responsible for this event, so you should not be defensive about it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are countless other sources. So what if you cant find a lot of pictures? Pictures dont exist for a lot of things and that doesn&#039;t mean they didnt happen. 100s and 1000s of historians are not going to get together and falsely make up a large collection of facts. You should be able to think logically and acknowledge that when 80-100% of academic sources confirm a fact, you should accept that. Unless you can present a collection of reliable facts that contradicts and refutes those academic sources, you have nothing to claim. If you have a problem with the genocide, this is not the site to debate about it. You can try Wikipedia or internet forums.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Again, the majority of our website is about Islam and not about the Armenian genocide. Editors can disagree on certain issues and that doesn&#039;t mean they cannot work towards a common goal, which is to make this website better (where it matters, which is: the main topics of this site and these are the Core articles linked on the left such as Women, Miracles and so on). If you can, you should ignore this topic and continue with your task of translating the articles. If you cannot do that, that will be sad as you will not helping Turkish people learn about Islam, all because of one series of pages on a certain topic (where the consensus of academics and historians is clear and there are only minor disagreements, if any). We&#039;ll be deleting this page after the discussion is over.  --[[User:Axius|Axius]] ([[User talk:Axius|talk]]) 14:50, 4 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::This will be a long read, so my argument is: &amp;quot;those stories has nothing related to islam or jihad, just a bunch of unrelated details. binding those stories to religion is also hiding the human greed from eyes, which does the same job as religion&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:: I don&#039;t need to bring any sources to refute the above, for it already refutes itself. 88K to 250K killed is the same as &amp;quot;i have 3 to 9 kids&amp;quot;. When it comes to human casualties, a very wide range means &amp;quot;it&#039;s just a pumped up story&amp;quot;. When it comes to numbers, [http://ia600400.us.archive.org/16/items/ArmenianRefugeesMovementsGenocideClaims/ArmenianRefugeesMovementsGenocideClaims.pdf this ] might be a good collection to show the real numbers of populations depending on the reports of foreign observers, then one can add or substract more accurately.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::And this still has hothing to do with Jihad or islam, and even it has nothing to do with the so called genocide(1915-16 deportation) either.  What you&#039;re talking about is Hamidian unrest, which is an act of Abdul&amp;quot;hamid&amp;quot;&#039;s Hamidian Battalions built up of local Kurds to set a barrier between russia and ottoman empire, and stop the armenian terror, which sped up after Armenians&#039;s Independence project aired in Berlin Conference in 18th June 1878. The date of hamidian unrest is 1894-1896. 20 years before the deportation or the so called genocide. Also which is referred as a part of systematic extermination like all failed separatist ethnic riots that occupied years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::People seem to think that ww1 came out of the blue, everyone was sick of their borders, and thought &amp;quot;hey how about we have a world wide war? huh? i know, right?&amp;quot;.  Economical and industrial power hunger lead to war.  Religion, like supporting the ethnic minorities for independence(armenians, kurds, rums, greeks etc.), was just another tool in the war. But unlike other tools, religion did almost no impact at all. [http://media.dunyabulteni.net/250x190/2012/09/26/48049-110782515646694-108796449178634-103475-5127399-n.jpg Picture of wilhelm and abdulhamid ] shows that German emperor Wilhelm II as the protector and friend of muslims for the one after him is Abdulhamid II Ottoman emperor and the &amp;quot;khalifa of muslims&amp;quot;. Against all propaganda for all those years, most &amp;quot;muslim arabs&amp;quot; fought against the ottomans in ww1.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::Nobody suddenly goes berserk on others in numbers of hundreds of thousands in the name of religion. And no, there has never been a war in the name of religion. All were in the name of gaining the power of authority, painted religion. Muhammad cut all those heads, not because they did not accept his god, but because they did not accept muhammad&#039;s authority as him being the voice of that god. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::What religion hides is the inhuman behavior of imperialism, and economic dominance. Relating everything to religion or Jihad is the same as saying &amp;quot;your hand hit me, your hand&#039;s bad&amp;quot;. Religion is just a powerful bullshit that covers the underlying desires of humans. And i rest and end my case here. All the details aside, I really don&#039;t care of people crying over sad stories whether they are Turks or of the rest, none of those stories either has anything to do with religions or Jihads or never had. Relating up those stories to religions does not help in any way, since humans are the ones that made up religions so that they could mess up human life to gain more power easily. This had gone too far, taking up more and more time. And you most probably had many of these arguments. So no need to take it further. what i say is at the last two paragraphs, or in short &amp;quot;those stories has nothing related to islam or jihad, binding those stories to religion is also hiding the human greed from eyes&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::I&#039;ll just be adding some translations to articles from time to time, to enrich the online resources in Turkish uncovering religion. [[User:Altarbey|Altarbey]] ([[User talk:Altarbey|talk]]) 11:10, 5 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:::Ok. We can agree to disagree on that and a few other things, that is fine with me. Sorry about not responding to your points here but you can discuss the topic of this genocide and other issues with those who are willing to do so and you can reuse part of this discussion in those other debates (if you have them). &lt;br /&gt;
:::About the translations, I would really like a translation of [[72 Virgins]]. There are numerous articles but this is a high traffic page and one of my favorites and an important topic. I hope you are translating word-for word. Let me know if there are any other issues. &lt;br /&gt;
:::Asides from that 72 V article, feel free to translate any other articles which you think are important and should be read by Turkish people. --[[User:Axius|Axius]] ([[User talk:Axius|talk]]) 16:46, 5 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;(topic split):&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
==Translations==&lt;br /&gt;
::::@Axius: I&#039;m translating word-for-word. Some of the hadiths and ayats need more precise translations than word-for-word interpretation, so i need to copy them from external sources of well known and trusted Turkish interpretors. But the online resources where i find these translations are not under edu domains. How can/should i cite those resources? [[User:Altarbey|Altarbey]] ([[User talk:Altarbey|talk]]) 01:22, 6 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
:::::Give me the links to those sources and I&#039;ll check them out. --[[User:Axius|Axius]] ([[User talk:Axius|talk]]) 04:50, 6 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:::::: I&#039;m using two sites for tafsirs and hadiths. [http://www.kuranmeali.org Kuranmeali.org (Qur&#039;an&#039;s tafsir)] is the main site i use for tafsirs, for example: [http://www.kuranmeali.org/33/ahzab_suresi/53.ayet/kurani_kerim_mealleri.aspx Ahzab 53] on [[İslamda Cinsel Ayrımcılık]]. Kuranmeali shows each ayat in it&#039;s own page, where well known scholars/interpretors&#039;s  translations for that ayat are listed to provide more understanding which also helps the reader compare the tafsirs by accuracy. I mainly use [http://translate.google.com/translate?hl=en&amp;amp;sl=tr&amp;amp;tl=en&amp;amp;u=http%3A%2F%2Ftr.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FAbd%25C3%25BClbaki_G%25C3%25B6lp%25C4%25B1narl%25C4%25B1 Abdülbaki Gölpınarlı] or [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Muhammed_Hamdi_Yaz%C4%B1r Elmalılı Hamdi Yazır]&#039;s tafsirs, since their tafsirs are much more accurate,  and older than the others&#039;. Newer tafsirs are mostly tailored according to scientific achievements to create an illusion of Kuran being ultimate source of information, containing all the scientific facts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:::::: [http://www.ihya.org Ihya.org] contains the direct copies of both kütub-u sitte and bukhari&#039;s sahih. For example  [http://hadis.ihya.org/buhari/konu/763.html] is exact translation of [http://www.usc.edu/org/cmje/religious-texts/hadith/bukhari/052-sbt.php#004.052.250  Sahih Bukhari 4:52:250]&lt;br /&gt;
:::::::Ok. I&#039;ll look at those sites and see if we can make templates for them that can be used in Turkish articles, just like we have templates for Quran, hadith in english. --[[User:Axius|Axius]] ([[User talk:Axius|talk]]) 15:36, 6 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(outdented) Here is it. For Turkish Quran, use: &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;{{&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Kuran|2|105}}, which produces: {{Kuran|2|105}}&lt;br /&gt;
The link of Kuran redirects to the English Quran for now but later when/if there&#039;s a Turkish page on Quran, we can fix that link to go over there instead. Looks like &#039;Kuran&#039; is the Turkish way of Quran (which is the english way). Let me know if its something else and we can rename the template. For the hadith templates:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For Bukhari (Buhari in Turkish?), I made a template : &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;{{&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Buhari|763}}, which makes this: {{Buhari|763}}. But this is a draft. Templates have to be made in a way where the input is universal/standardized. This makes sure we can adjust the output later if there are any changes, and we wont have to change all the texts where the template has been used. A good template design is important to prevent problems in the future. For example the input for the Kuran template is standardized/universal (surah|verse, like the English one).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, do you know of any Turkish sites that have the Bukhari hadith in the same format we have the English one? For the example you gave, the input number is 763 and the english version of that is 4:52:250. So is there a Turkish website that has the english parameters? If you do know of other sites let me know. I would like to look at those. Also correct me if I&#039;m wrong: &#039;Buhari&#039; is the way of saying Bukhari. Thats why I used Buhari in the turkish template.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If Ihya.org&#039;s Buhari collection is the only one available on the internet, we&#039;ll see how we can use this one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the other Hadith sources also, are there other sources for that, or is this website the only one that has them? I&#039;m not faimiliar with Sitte. We can have one template for Sitte hadith, or one for each type (Fasillari, Konulari, Ravileri, Hadisleri, etc). It depends on whether other websites exists having these same hadith. Let me know.  If this Ihya.org is the only one having the Sitte hadith, then we can work from there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yea thats it for now. Atleast the Quran template is working and ready. --[[User:Axius|Axius]] ([[User talk:Axius|talk]]) 19:10, 6 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Unfortunately all Turkish hadith sites seem to be using the same or similar sequential(1-n) order. If it helps, i can download and reformat the hadiths to be inserted into wikimedia in bulk if it&#039;s possible, but i don&#039;t know how this (4:52:250) numbering is formed (book numbers, volumes etc.), so even if wikiislam holds it&#039;s own Turkish hadiths database, it&#039;ll still be in the same sequential order.[[User:Altarbey|Altarbey]] ([[User talk:Altarbey|talk]]) 11:37, 7 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Kütub-u Sitte is the collection of the six most trusted hadith books (sahih buhari, muslim, tirmisi (tirmidhi?), ebu davud, ibni mace) (kütub-u = books of, sitte=six). [[User:Altarbey|Altarbey]] ([[User talk:Altarbey|talk]]) 13:07, 7 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorry if I&#039;m not clear in my explanations. Its the first time I&#039;m trying to do this for a language I dont know.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If all of those sites have the same types of pages, then we&#039;re in good shape. I did do a google search however and I couldnt find another version of Buhari, so I&#039;ll let you do that search since I&#039;m not familiar with the language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We&#039;re not able to copy the hadiths to our site (although I should copy the sites and make a backup if possible on my PC, just in case) due to copyright issues. It would be a lot of work for you also to copy/reformat the hadiths. So we just want to quote the ones we need and link to them, like we do for english.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reason why its critical to make good templates in the beginning is that after they are used in thousands of places, we want those links to keep working if a website goes down.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So what I mean is this. When you say this:&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;For example  http://hadis.ihya.org/buhari/konu/763.html is exact translation of [http://www.usc.edu/org/cmje/religious-texts/hadith/bukhari/052-sbt.php#004.052.250  Sahih Bukhari 4:52:250]&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
See the &#039;763&#039; in the URL? The way we&#039;ll use the template is {{template|763&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;}}&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, and it will make a link to that page. If that site does offline or changes its URL (it happened to our Quran/hadith template a couple of times), I just changed the template and the links were working again. The reason was the same structure was present in other websites as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So are there other websites that have the same Buhakri collection and they have a &#039;763&#039; URL that will take us to the same hadith? For example I give the example of the Quran:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*http://www.kuranmeali.org/2/bakara_suresi/105.ayet/kurani_kerim_mealleri.aspx&lt;br /&gt;
*http://www.kurandakihidayet.com/2/bakara_suresi/105.ayet/kurani_kerim_mealleri.aspx&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note they have the same 2/105 system but they are different websites. If one site goes down, I can change the template to go to the other site and all the links will work again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short give me all the links you can find for the Turkish Bukhari collection and I&#039;ll check them out to see. I dont know how the Sitte will work but we will work on that also. I dont understand the system for the Sitte hadith on that site. Looks like one page has multiple hadith. Give me links to various sites for Sitte hadith also so I can look at all of them to see if there&#039;s a common structure.  --[[User:Axius|Axius]] ([[User talk:Axius|talk]]) 18:44, 7 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
: I understand the template schema and how it works. Problem with the turkish hadiths, that are available online is there is no exact online copy of the bukhari or others, but instead there are classification works of devotees. Since most of the trusted hadith books already contain the same hadiths, and they each even contain the same hadiths in several subsections again and again many times, these devotees have classified and regrouped the hadiths. For example: {{Buhari|763}} , {{Bukhari|4|52|250}}, [http://www.enfal.de/buhari/cihad.htm#_Toc115014243 this] are the same. Bukhari&#039;s sahih said to have 9082 hadiths, but the number of unique hadiths are said to be 2761 or so. Buhari&#039;s sahih has 97 books, usc.edu has 93. It&#039;s almost impossible to find exact match between online sources for hadiths, especially when they are not originated from the same source(same translator). That&#039;s why i offered to upload a classified version of the hadiths to wikiislam.   [http://muhaddis.org/ Muhaddis.org] has done this classification for sitte and makes this data [http://www.muhaddis.org/ks.zip freely distributable].&lt;br /&gt;
::Thanks for the Zip link. I saved that text file to my computer. &lt;br /&gt;
::So if all the sites have different naming systems, we can go with any of the sites and it doesnt matter, like Ihya.&lt;br /&gt;
::Glad you know about the template system. A template is good, if when its clicked, it either goes to a separate page for that reference (like the new Turkish Quran template) {{Kuran|2|105}}, or it goes to the individual section like here: {{Bukhari|4|52|250}}. In both cases, the reader can verify the source easily.&lt;br /&gt;
::We have different options: &lt;br /&gt;
::#Using the current template model and assuming the hadith will stay in Ihya.org. You use only the hadith that you need. If there are multiple hadiths per page, we can link to that page but the reader will just have to search for the relevant hadith themselves. This is easiest option. &lt;br /&gt;
::#Copy the needed hadith to our site on a separate Hadith page and our template references that page instead of an external site (our hadith page will still reference an external site). In this system, multiple Hadiths will be on a single page but we can verify each hadith separately, as the link will auto-scroll to the one we need, like here: {{Bukhari|4|52|250}} &lt;br /&gt;
::# Some kind of archiving of &#039;&#039;all&#039;&#039; the hadith, but thats too many hadith to put them online.&lt;br /&gt;
::So yea I&#039;m thinking (1) is easiest. I like (2) as the best for Hadith, because our template link will always go to a single Hadith. If a Sitte hadith page has 5 hadiths and there&#039;s no way to link to each of them individually, then the reader has to hunt for the hadith. You just quote the hadith you want to quote and the link can either be a template link (if possible, like for Buhari which works for us) or a static link, that doesnt use a template. It will work out fine. &lt;br /&gt;
::I see Buhari had one hadith per page (or if there are HTML anchor links, those also work like our existing Quran/hadith templates) so the template works for that case. &lt;br /&gt;
:: As far as I can see, there&#039;s no way to make a template for the Sitte hadith so that when its clicked, it shows one hadith (its own page or section). If this is so, then (2) is the solution for that. We keep the Quran and Buhari as they are, but we use (2) for the Sitte hadith. We can also use (2) for Buhari. Whichever you think is the best/most practical solution. --[[User:Axius|Axius]] ([[User talk:Axius|talk]]) 18:00, 8 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
Rethinking: we use Quran template as it is (the new turkish template). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For hadiths: We quote the Turkish translation and we do something like this for what you translated just now: [[İslamda Cinsel Ayrımcılık]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote| [http://hadis.ihya.org/buhari/konu/763.html Buhari Hadis No 1260] (English source: {{Bukhari|1|12|829}})|Ümmü Seleme aktarıyor: Allah resulü selam verip namazı bitirdiğinde kadınlar hemen kalkarken, Allah resulü erkeklerin kalkmasını önlemek için oturduğu yerde kadınların çıkmasını beklerdi. (Ravi Az-Zuhri diyor ki, &amp;quot;Düşündük ki, doğrusunu Allah bilir, erkekler kadınlarla temas etmeden bir an önce kadınların çıkmasını sağlamak için bu şekilde yapmakta idi).&amp;quot;  }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I changed the small source text, which has both the English and Turkish sources. This way we are keeping track of the original English hadith, in case the Turklish link goes down. Any thoughts on a better alternative? This I think is actually better than for example what you see here [http://wikiislam.net/wiki/Pedophilie_dans_le_Coran], where the English source is linked (because perhaps there was none available)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So I think this Eng/Turkish sourcing is just fine. The most important thing is the translation itself and when we add two links, or (even one is fine). The advantage of having both sources is that verification can be made right there and it actually doesn&#039;t take any significant extra work, as opposed to any other method. --[[User:Axius|Axius]] ([[User talk:Axius|talk]]) 19:17, 13 March 2013 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Double linking is fine for me, at least lets reader to keep track of the hadiths even if relevant sources in their language do not exist.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:I&#039;m currently translating the 72 virgins article but the process is somewhat slow. Finding the equivalents of the hadiths in Turkish takes much time.[[User:Altarbey|Altarbey]] ([[User talk:Altarbey|talk]]) 03:47, 16 March 2013 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
::Great thanks. One way to search for anything on a certain site (if it doesnt have Google search on it) is to type this in google:&lt;br /&gt;
:::the sentence or words I am searching for site:thewebsite.com&lt;br /&gt;
::With just the top-level domain, you&#039;ll search the whole site [https://www.google.com/#hl=en&amp;amp;safe=off&amp;amp;output=search&amp;amp;sclient=psy-ab&amp;amp;q=mahremi++site:ihya.org&amp;amp;oq=mahremi++site:ihya.org&amp;amp;gs_l=hp.3...1031473.1053584.0.1053791.53.38.2.0.0.9.357.3860.27j10j0j1.38.0.les%3B..0.0...1c.1.6.psy-ab.1wB4ZVgeZYc&amp;amp;pbx=1&amp;amp;bav=on.2,or.r_qf.&amp;amp;bvm=bv.43828540,d.dmQ&amp;amp;fp=f2cbdd9dfbe0a582&amp;amp;biw=1920&amp;amp;bih=832 example]. If they have a sub-domain like in this case, you can search only within that[https://www.google.com/#hl=en&amp;amp;safe=off&amp;amp;sclient=psy-ab&amp;amp;q=mahremi+site:hadis.ihya.org&amp;amp;oq=mahremi+site:hadis.ihya.org&amp;amp;gs_l=hp.3...16683.65009.1.65376.9.9.0.0.0.1.108.704.8j1.9.0.les%3B..0.0...1c.1.6.psy-ab.wsoR0eCzHzk&amp;amp;pbx=1&amp;amp;bav=on.2,or.r_qf.&amp;amp;bvm=bv.43828540,d.dmQ&amp;amp;fp=f2cbdd9dfbe0a582&amp;amp;biw=1920&amp;amp;bih=832]. You can try different words in case they used another word. Its ideal if you can find it translated but if you cant find it easily, you can translate it yourself and just link the English portion.  --[[User:Axius|Axius]] ([[User talk:Axius|talk]]) 08:43, 16 March 2013 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::: I wish it was that easy :) Turkish has suffered from being infiltrated by arabic and farsi since 1300ac and after 1500 when ottomans take over the khalifate, more and more arabic and farsi infiltrated into Turkish. The ottoman language was a freak show consisting of a little Turkish, vastly arabic and farsi. Now, we are using modern Turkish, which almost is a way cleaned up version of the Anatolian Turkish. These religious devotees still insist on using the arabised Turkish, that&#039;s why the translation goes like this: &amp;quot;english-&amp;gt;modern Turkish-&amp;gt; arabised Turkish +  guess the words and search loop&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::: for example: &lt;br /&gt;
::: &amp;quot;Will he have any necessity of passing urine and stools&amp;quot; is &amp;quot;dışkılaması veya işemesi gerekecek mi?&amp;quot; in modern day Turkish, but the exact sentence from gazali&#039;s hadiths that is in arabised Turkish is &amp;quot;Muhakkak ki yiyen ve içen bir kimse def-i hacete mecbur olur&amp;quot;. That is not even a direct question, and a rough translation would be &amp;quot;surely, one who eats or drinks will eventually have to get rid of hacet(need for something, here it means need for pee, or defecate)&amp;quot;. It&#039;s almost always like this, that&#039;s why if i can not translate the hadith myself, searching for the originals might take hours. Anyway, it goes slow but steady.&lt;br /&gt;
::::Thats interesting. Yea those two translations of the same thing look very different. Glad you know these things. Would have been nice if there was a &#039;modern&#039; turkish hadith site. Good luck!--[[User:Axius|Axius]] ([[User talk:Axius|talk]]) 20:19, 16 March 2013 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here&#039;s a template to start from, where everything can be edited directly: [[72_Virgins-tr]] (page title can be changed as well). --[[User:Axius|Axius]] ([[User talk:Axius|talk]]) 10:04, 17 March 2013 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have completed the translation of 72 virgins article. Please check if everything&#039;s in order.&lt;br /&gt;
:Great thanks for doing this important article. The english article is #3 in our traffic ranks for the whole site and we&#039;ll get traffic on this new page as well as people start to find it. Looks great. I linked it here and there. Not sure what could be done next (depends on priority). Is there anything in Turkey where there&#039;s campaigns on both sides (e.g. women&#039;s rights, child marriages). Anything to help out people who are on the right side of the debate/issue. Or whatever topic you like (see Core articles on the left)--[[User:Axius|Axius]] ([[User talk:Axius|talk]]) 16:55, 20 March 2013 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::I hope it&#039;ll be useful. I won&#039;t be looking into another translation for a while, &amp;quot;72 virgins&amp;quot; was painful enough for me :) I might be writing articles from scratch or making additions to English ones, depending on the excellent works of [http://www.ilhanarsel.com/biographie-yasami/ İlhan Arsel], [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Turan_Dursun Turan Dursun] and Erdoğan Aydın &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::By the way, do you have any plans for blocking tor exit nodes in the future? Tor is the only way for me to access certain sites without being monitored.[[User:Altarbey|Altarbey]] ([[User talk:Altarbey|talk]]) 14:46, 21 March 2013 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
:::Ok. I hope you&#039;ll come back and do a few more translations of other important/high traffic articles. If you decide to, I&#039;m thinking any article from [[Islam and Women]] would be nice. I wish it was easier. I&#039;m happy that you did the 72v article.&lt;br /&gt;
:::Original articles/essays are fine as long as they comply with our [[WikiIslam:Policies and Guidelines|policies]]. No we dont have any plans for blocking TOR. I see Wikipedia does it [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Wikipedia_talk:Blocking_policy/Tor_nodes] but we don&#039;t have a problem with vandalism as we are a small scale site and can have tighter control. --[[User:Axius|Axius]] ([[User talk:Axius|talk]]) 18:08, 27 March 2013 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;d some spare time today, and started to translate [[Revelation of the Hijab]] as [[Örtünmenin Vahyolunması]] . Only the body of the article is done for now, i&#039;ll complete the translation of the hadiths next week.[[User:Altarbey|Altarbey]] ([[User talk:Altarbey|talk]]) 16:12, 28 March 2013 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have completed the translation, but there&#039;s a problem with the [http://wikiislam.net/wiki/%C3%96rt%C3%BCnmenin_Vahyolunmas%C4%B1#Allah_.C3.96mer.27le_ayn.C4.B1_fikirde Allah Ömer&#039;le aynı fikirde] section and I could&#039;t find the cause of the problem. Could you please check it. [[User:Altarbey|Altarbey]] ([[User talk:Altarbey|talk]]) 19:19, 6 April 2013 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
:Great, thanks! I fixed it. I removed the under construction template. Google has picked up the 72 huri page that you did. For the search terms 72 huri/72 bakire, the page is shown on the first results page near the top. And sorry I had missed your comment above on March 28. Nice work!&lt;br /&gt;
:Sahabah, any comments? Looks complete. I linked it on the main page for in the new translation section. --[[User:Axius|Axius]] ([[User talk:Axius|talk]]) 19:27, 6 April 2013 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== On Articles ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve just seen the article [[Dealing Justly with Wives and Orphans (Qur&#039;an 4:3)|Dealing Justly with Wives and Orphans]]. Main thesis is &amp;quot;do not marry an orphan without giving their mahr justly, instead marry 2,3,4 women etc&amp;quot;. Marrying 2,3,4 women does not mean &amp;quot;not giving any mahr&amp;quot;. Knowing Muslims&#039; uncontrollable sex drive, an ayah saying &amp;quot;instead of marrying the one that you can not act equitably like paying less mahr, marry 4 and also pay more mahr&amp;quot;  does not even make any sense. This article does not address the real issue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
See {{Quran|24|33}}. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides many other functions, maids were also  used as sex slaves. They were used by their owners for owners sexual needs, for prostutition, as gift or treat to guests and friends, to pay owners&#039; debts etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was no way of knowing the real father of the maid&#039;s daughter, if she was born in the owners house and her mother was used by others besides her owner. Orphan does not necessarly strictly mean &amp;quot;kid whose father died&amp;quot;. It means &amp;quot;kid whose father is not known&amp;quot;, and a dead father is just a subcategory of &amp;quot;not knownness&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A maid&#039;s daughter is also a maid, and could be used like her mother. but if she was the owner&#039;s daughter -which is way questionable, if the owner was a generous man- then there&#039;s a problem; that is &amp;quot;sex between close relatives is forbidden&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fear of &amp;quot;behaving unjustly to orphans&amp;quot; is the fear of humping their own kid, not because of morals, but because of allah&#039;s prohibition. And the ayah means &amp;quot;if you need to taste a new skin but fear of the possibility of humping your own kid(s) born from your maids, marry other (free) women. if you can not deal with more women, then content yourself with one or (forget about the fresh meat and) keep going with the maids you already have&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unfortunately the hadiths about the less paying guardian seem to be a coverup for the issue, which might or might not be done by the sahabes, tafsirists or the prophet on purpose.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Altarbey</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=User_talk:Altarbey&amp;diff=86242</id>
		<title>User talk:Altarbey</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=User_talk:Altarbey&amp;diff=86242"/>
		<updated>2013-04-07T05:14:57Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Altarbey: /* On Articles */ new section&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Genocide==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have deleted that page because you are violating our [[WikiIslam:Talk Page Guidelines|policies and guideline]] (both topic and etiquette). It doesn&#039;t matter if it was against Christians, Jews or Muslims, we&#039;re not going to put up with genocide denial on this site. I&#039;m sorry if that displeases you but that is the way it is. The Armenian Genocide is a fact. [[User:Sahabah|--Sahabah]] ([[User talk:Sahabah|talk]]) 04:57, 4 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Sadly, yes I seem to have violated &amp;quot;They are not there for debating the content of the article or for general attacks on the site or users of the site.&amp;quot;. And I need not violate it further by adding &amp;quot;saying &amp;quot;genocide is a fact&amp;quot; a millon times does not make it a fact, without proof&amp;quot; or such. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Anyway, for the article, it has nothing related to islam or jihad. Armenian deportation is due to separatist armenians revolting by russians&#039; support and order was given by the germans, not the ottomans. Ottomans were not even involved in the ww1 for jihad. either arabs or other muslims did not take ottoman&#039;s side in ww1. That article is nothing but a collection of non-related situations or stories, stitched together by some side details to make up a claim. Sadly this is also &amp;quot;a debate on article&#039;s content&amp;quot;, so how one should inform about the incorrectness of the contents? [[User:Altarbey|Altarbey]] ([[User talk:Altarbey|talk]]) 07:16, 4 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:: The Wikipedia article says the Armenian Genocide was &amp;quot;the Ottoman government&#039;s systematic extermination of its minority Armenian subjects&amp;quot;. This is established history. What you are saying is not. What you are saying is akin to denying the Holocaust against Jews or the Srebrenica Genocide against Muslims. You can mock me all you want with the &amp;quot;saying &amp;quot;genocide is a fact&amp;quot; a millon times does not make it a fact&amp;quot; thing, but genocide denial is not even worthy of debating. And of course Islam played some part in it. I&#039;ve heard the same thing said about some of the deadly riots against Christians and Hindus in Indonesia. People claiming it&#039;s an &amp;quot;ethnic&amp;quot; thing and so on. But that fails to explain why the murdering, raping rioters destroy churches and temples, yet leave houses with &amp;quot;[http://wikiislam.net/wiki/Images_of_Jihad_-_Indonesia I&#039;m a Muslim]&amp;quot; etc., untouched. Race, nationality, ethnicity, etc., is certainly a big factor in many of these situations, but, like in Sudan, it&#039;s religion that gives them justification and the assurance that what they are doing is right. If there is a genuine query about a mistake, we welcome them. That&#039;s mainly there because we get a lot of time wasters. In any case, that&#039;s a published book so we cant edit its content. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:::Indonesian &amp;quot;islamic&amp;quot; riots do have nothing in common with &amp;quot;deportation of minorities that were in alliances with enemy forces&amp;quot;. Recently discovered Report of Brigadier General Bolhovitinov (11th december 1915)[Brigadier General Leonid Bolhovitinov&#039;s Report, 19 15, Russian Military History Archives (RGVIA) fond2100,listl,folder557,p.303-307] uncovers the details what armenian riots&#039; and gangs have done. That&#039;s why Friedrich Bronsart von Schellendorf who was the chief of the General Staff of the Ottoman field army due to agreement on being allies with Germany in ww1, orders the deportation of the Armenians in (Huberta von Voss (Hrsg.): Porträt einer Hoffnung. Die Armenier. Lebensbilder aus aller Welt.  Schiler, Berlin 2005, ISBN 3-89930-087-4, S. 101.) All the details aside, the main point is, this has nothing to do with Jihad or islam, for Ottomans were not the ones ordering the &amp;quot;deportation or else&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;Systematic extermination&amp;quot; is just a dramatic naming of the 20-30 years up to 1916 in behalf of the Armenians. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:::I&#039;m not in denial of anything, i just don&#039;t exaggerate the single sided sad stories and don&#039;t buy the pumped up numbers, since i&#039;ve been hearing these stories for all my life. Let me give you an example, one of many similar others: Imam Atif of İskilip supported Greek and English forces who invaded almost everywhere in Anatolia right after ww1. He wrote fatwas against national forces, supporting enemies  during Liberation War of Turkey. He was caught, hanged after trial for treason. Today, an islamist government occupies the state, and Atif suddenly became a poor victim of &amp;quot;godless&amp;quot; nationalists, who was nothing but a sweet man of faith. Sorry, being a Turk and Anatolian breed, I&#039;m full of sad stories, i don&#039;t buy more without proof. All humans are the same. They want more. When they fail to have more, their failure becomes a sad story if told by sufficiently high number of mouths. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:::Aside all the details, my main argument is: &amp;quot;this has no relation with religion or jihad, the writer made up a claim from unrelated details&amp;quot; [[User:Altarbey|Altarbey]] ([[User talk:Altarbey|talk]]) 11:10, 5 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Altarbey&lt;br /&gt;
:About this [http://wikiislam.net/wiki/The_Turkish_Genocides], all the sources are present here [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Armenian_Genocide]. You can look at all the sources over there. Would you say all of the sources are incorrect? Its well-documented.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Also that series of pages is attributed to an author, that&#039;s why so its like an essay. We have different policies for [[essay]]s. You should separate yourself from this event in history as you&#039;re not responsible for it, so there is no reason to get national/patriotic about it. Many times the governments or authorities of the countries we live in do bad things and that doesn&#039;t have to be taken personally as it was not in our control. &lt;br /&gt;
:The majority of our site focuses on Islam. Anyway, again the sources are all mentioned on Wikipedia, you can check each of them. --[[User:Axius|Axius]] ([[User talk:Axius|talk]]) 05:06, 4 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::If one should talk about Ottoman&#039;s genocidal behaviour, Turks should be the ones. Ottomans were nothing but a parasite feeding on Turks, almost wiping out Alawi Turks, totally wiped out Baktashis, messed up thousands of years of Anatolian culture pushing sunni islam into people&#039;s throats and guts, sentencing them to ages of darkness. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::Yet I&#039;m not taking any side on this issue. I&#039;m informing that the content of the article has no proof whatsoever, just a popular topic for people love dramas, combined with side details to make up a claim. What made me fiery is, seing the &amp;quot;sceptical&amp;quot; people acting almost exactly the same as the religious ones, only the topic changes. &amp;quot;Everyone says so, there are many articles written by armenians or people fed by armenian loobysts so it must be true&amp;quot; is the same thing as &amp;quot;there are 1.5 billion muslims/ 2.0 billion christians etc, so god is real, my religion is real&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::How much i don&#039;t like ottomans, yet they had one of the most detailed military records, which also continued with Turkey&#039;s army. Why not take a trip to Turkey&#039;s records, instead of &amp;quot;my grandma was sad because of bad turks&amp;quot; stories? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::I&#039;ve visited some of the online references from the wikipedia page, some ny times articles talking about blood baths, no pictures. some of them combining 1908-09 adana killings into 1915-16, some are just &amp;quot;yeah it happened&amp;quot; type of writings. some are the late liberal, romantic turkish writers feeding on sad stories, some sites dedicated to genocide, showing random pictures of miserable situations, yet no 1.5 millon, not even 15 people in them claiming that those are armenians or turks according to the situation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::Killings happen, rage happens, some knuckleheads might go berserk on some groups for some reason. But systemic, programmed genocide... Proof is all needed, nothing more, nothing less. And that is all i will say about this article. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::Sad to see people being selectively sceptical on some issues depending on emotional reasons. What happened to scientific approach? Why accepting the whole story, without looking for proofs? [[User:Altarbey|Altarbey]] ([[User talk:Altarbey|talk]]) 07:16, 4 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:::Most &amp;quot;skeptics&amp;quot; don&#039;t indulge in genocide denial. That&#039;s usually done by wing-nuts. I know Axius likes to discuss, but as I&#039;ve said above, genocide denial shouldn&#039;t even be entertained here. [[User:Sahabah|--Sahabah]] ([[User talk:Sahabah|talk]]) 07:59, 4 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi Altarbey, nothing you or I say about the genocide is relevant if it is contradicting historians. We are not subject-matter experts on this issue. Me and you are just an anonymous username on the internet. Therefore I&#039;m not going to respond to your statements about the genocide and try to refute them. I&#039;m not going to debate about them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can read this page on Wikipedia too: [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Armenian_Genocide_denial Armenian Genocide denial] (wikipedia). There are sources mentioned for that as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the sources mentioned for the large number of deaths is this:&lt;br /&gt;
: &#039;&#039;Frank Robert Chalk; Kurt Jonassohn; Institut montréalais des études sur le génocide (10 September 1990). The history and sociology of genocide: analyses and case studies. Yale University Press. pp. 270–. ISBN 978-0-300-04446-1. Retrieved 26 February 2012.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here&#039;s another:&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;^ The German Foreign Ministry operative, Ernst Jackh, estimated that 200,000 Armenians were killed and a further 50,000 expelled from the provinces during the Hamidian unrest. French diplomats placed the figures to 250,000 killed. The German pastor Johannes Lepsius was more meticulous in his calculations, counting the deaths of 88,000 Armenians and the destruction of 2,500 villages, 645 churches and monasteries, and the plundering of hundreds of churches, of which 328 were converted into mosques.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Can you bring a source that refutes the above? Remember I don&#039;t want your opinion. I want facts (if you have them). Do you believe in things based on facts and references? I do. Like I said, you were not responsible for this event, so you should not be defensive about it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are countless other sources. So what if you cant find a lot of pictures? Pictures dont exist for a lot of things and that doesn&#039;t mean they didnt happen. 100s and 1000s of historians are not going to get together and falsely make up a large collection of facts. You should be able to think logically and acknowledge that when 80-100% of academic sources confirm a fact, you should accept that. Unless you can present a collection of reliable facts that contradicts and refutes those academic sources, you have nothing to claim. If you have a problem with the genocide, this is not the site to debate about it. You can try Wikipedia or internet forums.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Again, the majority of our website is about Islam and not about the Armenian genocide. Editors can disagree on certain issues and that doesn&#039;t mean they cannot work towards a common goal, which is to make this website better (where it matters, which is: the main topics of this site and these are the Core articles linked on the left such as Women, Miracles and so on). If you can, you should ignore this topic and continue with your task of translating the articles. If you cannot do that, that will be sad as you will not helping Turkish people learn about Islam, all because of one series of pages on a certain topic (where the consensus of academics and historians is clear and there are only minor disagreements, if any). We&#039;ll be deleting this page after the discussion is over.  --[[User:Axius|Axius]] ([[User talk:Axius|talk]]) 14:50, 4 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::This will be a long read, so my argument is: &amp;quot;those stories has nothing related to islam or jihad, just a bunch of unrelated details. binding those stories to religion is also hiding the human greed from eyes, which does the same job as religion&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:: I don&#039;t need to bring any sources to refute the above, for it already refutes itself. 88K to 250K killed is the same as &amp;quot;i have 3 to 9 kids&amp;quot;. When it comes to human casualties, a very wide range means &amp;quot;it&#039;s just a pumped up story&amp;quot;. When it comes to numbers, [http://ia600400.us.archive.org/16/items/ArmenianRefugeesMovementsGenocideClaims/ArmenianRefugeesMovementsGenocideClaims.pdf this ] might be a good collection to show the real numbers of populations depending on the reports of foreign observers, then one can add or substract more accurately.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::And this still has hothing to do with Jihad or islam, and even it has nothing to do with the so called genocide(1915-16 deportation) either.  What you&#039;re talking about is Hamidian unrest, which is an act of Abdul&amp;quot;hamid&amp;quot;&#039;s Hamidian Battalions built up of local Kurds to set a barrier between russia and ottoman empire, and stop the armenian terror, which sped up after Armenians&#039;s Independence project aired in Berlin Conference in 18th June 1878. The date of hamidian unrest is 1894-1896. 20 years before the deportation or the so called genocide. Also which is referred as a part of systematic extermination like all failed separatist ethnic riots that occupied years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::People seem to think that ww1 came out of the blue, everyone was sick of their borders, and thought &amp;quot;hey how about we have a world wide war? huh? i know, right?&amp;quot;.  Economical and industrial power hunger lead to war.  Religion, like supporting the ethnic minorities for independence(armenians, kurds, rums, greeks etc.), was just another tool in the war. But unlike other tools, religion did almost no impact at all. [http://media.dunyabulteni.net/250x190/2012/09/26/48049-110782515646694-108796449178634-103475-5127399-n.jpg Picture of wilhelm and abdulhamid ] shows that German emperor Wilhelm II as the protector and friend of muslims for the one after him is Abdulhamid II Ottoman emperor and the &amp;quot;khalifa of muslims&amp;quot;. Against all propaganda for all those years, most &amp;quot;muslim arabs&amp;quot; fought against the ottomans in ww1.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::Nobody suddenly goes berserk on others in numbers of hundreds of thousands in the name of religion. And no, there has never been a war in the name of religion. All were in the name of gaining the power of authority, painted religion. Muhammad cut all those heads, not because they did not accept his god, but because they did not accept muhammad&#039;s authority as him being the voice of that god. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::What religion hides is the inhuman behavior of imperialism, and economic dominance. Relating everything to religion or Jihad is the same as saying &amp;quot;your hand hit me, your hand&#039;s bad&amp;quot;. Religion is just a powerful bullshit that covers the underlying desires of humans. And i rest and end my case here. All the details aside, I really don&#039;t care of people crying over sad stories whether they are Turks or of the rest, none of those stories either has anything to do with religions or Jihads or never had. Relating up those stories to religions does not help in any way, since humans are the ones that made up religions so that they could mess up human life to gain more power easily. This had gone too far, taking up more and more time. And you most probably had many of these arguments. So no need to take it further. what i say is at the last two paragraphs, or in short &amp;quot;those stories has nothing related to islam or jihad, binding those stories to religion is also hiding the human greed from eyes&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::I&#039;ll just be adding some translations to articles from time to time, to enrich the online resources in Turkish uncovering religion. [[User:Altarbey|Altarbey]] ([[User talk:Altarbey|talk]]) 11:10, 5 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:::Ok. We can agree to disagree on that and a few other things, that is fine with me. Sorry about not responding to your points here but you can discuss the topic of this genocide and other issues with those who are willing to do so and you can reuse part of this discussion in those other debates (if you have them). &lt;br /&gt;
:::About the translations, I would really like a translation of [[72 Virgins]]. There are numerous articles but this is a high traffic page and one of my favorites and an important topic. I hope you are translating word-for word. Let me know if there are any other issues. &lt;br /&gt;
:::Asides from that 72 V article, feel free to translate any other articles which you think are important and should be read by Turkish people. --[[User:Axius|Axius]] ([[User talk:Axius|talk]]) 16:46, 5 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;(topic split):&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
==Translations==&lt;br /&gt;
::::@Axius: I&#039;m translating word-for-word. Some of the hadiths and ayats need more precise translations than word-for-word interpretation, so i need to copy them from external sources of well known and trusted Turkish interpretors. But the online resources where i find these translations are not under edu domains. How can/should i cite those resources? [[User:Altarbey|Altarbey]] ([[User talk:Altarbey|talk]]) 01:22, 6 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
:::::Give me the links to those sources and I&#039;ll check them out. --[[User:Axius|Axius]] ([[User talk:Axius|talk]]) 04:50, 6 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:::::: I&#039;m using two sites for tafsirs and hadiths. [http://www.kuranmeali.org Kuranmeali.org (Qur&#039;an&#039;s tafsir)] is the main site i use for tafsirs, for example: [http://www.kuranmeali.org/33/ahzab_suresi/53.ayet/kurani_kerim_mealleri.aspx Ahzab 53] on [[İslamda Cinsel Ayrımcılık]]. Kuranmeali shows each ayat in it&#039;s own page, where well known scholars/interpretors&#039;s  translations for that ayat are listed to provide more understanding which also helps the reader compare the tafsirs by accuracy. I mainly use [http://translate.google.com/translate?hl=en&amp;amp;sl=tr&amp;amp;tl=en&amp;amp;u=http%3A%2F%2Ftr.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FAbd%25C3%25BClbaki_G%25C3%25B6lp%25C4%25B1narl%25C4%25B1 Abdülbaki Gölpınarlı] or [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Muhammed_Hamdi_Yaz%C4%B1r Elmalılı Hamdi Yazır]&#039;s tafsirs, since their tafsirs are much more accurate,  and older than the others&#039;. Newer tafsirs are mostly tailored according to scientific achievements to create an illusion of Kuran being ultimate source of information, containing all the scientific facts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:::::: [http://www.ihya.org Ihya.org] contains the direct copies of both kütub-u sitte and bukhari&#039;s sahih. For example  [http://hadis.ihya.org/buhari/konu/763.html] is exact translation of [http://www.usc.edu/org/cmje/religious-texts/hadith/bukhari/052-sbt.php#004.052.250  Sahih Bukhari 4:52:250]&lt;br /&gt;
:::::::Ok. I&#039;ll look at those sites and see if we can make templates for them that can be used in Turkish articles, just like we have templates for Quran, hadith in english. --[[User:Axius|Axius]] ([[User talk:Axius|talk]]) 15:36, 6 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(outdented) Here is it. For Turkish Quran, use: &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;{{&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Kuran|2|105}}, which produces: {{Kuran|2|105}}&lt;br /&gt;
The link of Kuran redirects to the English Quran for now but later when/if there&#039;s a Turkish page on Quran, we can fix that link to go over there instead. Looks like &#039;Kuran&#039; is the Turkish way of Quran (which is the english way). Let me know if its something else and we can rename the template. For the hadith templates:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For Bukhari (Buhari in Turkish?), I made a template : &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;{{&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Buhari|763}}, which makes this: {{Buhari|763}}. But this is a draft. Templates have to be made in a way where the input is universal/standardized. This makes sure we can adjust the output later if there are any changes, and we wont have to change all the texts where the template has been used. A good template design is important to prevent problems in the future. For example the input for the Kuran template is standardized/universal (surah|verse, like the English one).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, do you know of any Turkish sites that have the Bukhari hadith in the same format we have the English one? For the example you gave, the input number is 763 and the english version of that is 4:52:250. So is there a Turkish website that has the english parameters? If you do know of other sites let me know. I would like to look at those. Also correct me if I&#039;m wrong: &#039;Buhari&#039; is the way of saying Bukhari. Thats why I used Buhari in the turkish template.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If Ihya.org&#039;s Buhari collection is the only one available on the internet, we&#039;ll see how we can use this one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the other Hadith sources also, are there other sources for that, or is this website the only one that has them? I&#039;m not faimiliar with Sitte. We can have one template for Sitte hadith, or one for each type (Fasillari, Konulari, Ravileri, Hadisleri, etc). It depends on whether other websites exists having these same hadith. Let me know.  If this Ihya.org is the only one having the Sitte hadith, then we can work from there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yea thats it for now. Atleast the Quran template is working and ready. --[[User:Axius|Axius]] ([[User talk:Axius|talk]]) 19:10, 6 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Unfortunately all Turkish hadith sites seem to be using the same or similar sequential(1-n) order. If it helps, i can download and reformat the hadiths to be inserted into wikimedia in bulk if it&#039;s possible, but i don&#039;t know how this (4:52:250) numbering is formed (book numbers, volumes etc.), so even if wikiislam holds it&#039;s own Turkish hadiths database, it&#039;ll still be in the same sequential order.[[User:Altarbey|Altarbey]] ([[User talk:Altarbey|talk]]) 11:37, 7 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Kütub-u Sitte is the collection of the six most trusted hadith books (sahih buhari, muslim, tirmisi (tirmidhi?), ebu davud, ibni mace) (kütub-u = books of, sitte=six). [[User:Altarbey|Altarbey]] ([[User talk:Altarbey|talk]]) 13:07, 7 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorry if I&#039;m not clear in my explanations. Its the first time I&#039;m trying to do this for a language I dont know.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If all of those sites have the same types of pages, then we&#039;re in good shape. I did do a google search however and I couldnt find another version of Buhari, so I&#039;ll let you do that search since I&#039;m not familiar with the language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We&#039;re not able to copy the hadiths to our site (although I should copy the sites and make a backup if possible on my PC, just in case) due to copyright issues. It would be a lot of work for you also to copy/reformat the hadiths. So we just want to quote the ones we need and link to them, like we do for english.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reason why its critical to make good templates in the beginning is that after they are used in thousands of places, we want those links to keep working if a website goes down.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So what I mean is this. When you say this:&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;For example  http://hadis.ihya.org/buhari/konu/763.html is exact translation of [http://www.usc.edu/org/cmje/religious-texts/hadith/bukhari/052-sbt.php#004.052.250  Sahih Bukhari 4:52:250]&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
See the &#039;763&#039; in the URL? The way we&#039;ll use the template is {{template|763&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;}}&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, and it will make a link to that page. If that site does offline or changes its URL (it happened to our Quran/hadith template a couple of times), I just changed the template and the links were working again. The reason was the same structure was present in other websites as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So are there other websites that have the same Buhakri collection and they have a &#039;763&#039; URL that will take us to the same hadith? For example I give the example of the Quran:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*http://www.kuranmeali.org/2/bakara_suresi/105.ayet/kurani_kerim_mealleri.aspx&lt;br /&gt;
*http://www.kurandakihidayet.com/2/bakara_suresi/105.ayet/kurani_kerim_mealleri.aspx&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note they have the same 2/105 system but they are different websites. If one site goes down, I can change the template to go to the other site and all the links will work again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short give me all the links you can find for the Turkish Bukhari collection and I&#039;ll check them out to see. I dont know how the Sitte will work but we will work on that also. I dont understand the system for the Sitte hadith on that site. Looks like one page has multiple hadith. Give me links to various sites for Sitte hadith also so I can look at all of them to see if there&#039;s a common structure.  --[[User:Axius|Axius]] ([[User talk:Axius|talk]]) 18:44, 7 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
: I understand the template schema and how it works. Problem with the turkish hadiths, that are available online is there is no exact online copy of the bukhari or others, but instead there are classification works of devotees. Since most of the trusted hadith books already contain the same hadiths, and they each even contain the same hadiths in several subsections again and again many times, these devotees have classified and regrouped the hadiths. For example: {{Buhari|763}} , {{Bukhari|4|52|250}}, [http://www.enfal.de/buhari/cihad.htm#_Toc115014243 this] are the same. Bukhari&#039;s sahih said to have 9082 hadiths, but the number of unique hadiths are said to be 2761 or so. Buhari&#039;s sahih has 97 books, usc.edu has 93. It&#039;s almost impossible to find exact match between online sources for hadiths, especially when they are not originated from the same source(same translator). That&#039;s why i offered to upload a classified version of the hadiths to wikiislam.   [http://muhaddis.org/ Muhaddis.org] has done this classification for sitte and makes this data [http://www.muhaddis.org/ks.zip freely distributable].&lt;br /&gt;
::Thanks for the Zip link. I saved that text file to my computer. &lt;br /&gt;
::So if all the sites have different naming systems, we can go with any of the sites and it doesnt matter, like Ihya.&lt;br /&gt;
::Glad you know about the template system. A template is good, if when its clicked, it either goes to a separate page for that reference (like the new Turkish Quran template) {{Kuran|2|105}}, or it goes to the individual section like here: {{Bukhari|4|52|250}}. In both cases, the reader can verify the source easily.&lt;br /&gt;
::We have different options: &lt;br /&gt;
::#Using the current template model and assuming the hadith will stay in Ihya.org. You use only the hadith that you need. If there are multiple hadiths per page, we can link to that page but the reader will just have to search for the relevant hadith themselves. This is easiest option. &lt;br /&gt;
::#Copy the needed hadith to our site on a separate Hadith page and our template references that page instead of an external site (our hadith page will still reference an external site). In this system, multiple Hadiths will be on a single page but we can verify each hadith separately, as the link will auto-scroll to the one we need, like here: {{Bukhari|4|52|250}} &lt;br /&gt;
::# Some kind of archiving of &#039;&#039;all&#039;&#039; the hadith, but thats too many hadith to put them online.&lt;br /&gt;
::So yea I&#039;m thinking (1) is easiest. I like (2) as the best for Hadith, because our template link will always go to a single Hadith. If a Sitte hadith page has 5 hadiths and there&#039;s no way to link to each of them individually, then the reader has to hunt for the hadith. You just quote the hadith you want to quote and the link can either be a template link (if possible, like for Buhari which works for us) or a static link, that doesnt use a template. It will work out fine. &lt;br /&gt;
::I see Buhari had one hadith per page (or if there are HTML anchor links, those also work like our existing Quran/hadith templates) so the template works for that case. &lt;br /&gt;
:: As far as I can see, there&#039;s no way to make a template for the Sitte hadith so that when its clicked, it shows one hadith (its own page or section). If this is so, then (2) is the solution for that. We keep the Quran and Buhari as they are, but we use (2) for the Sitte hadith. We can also use (2) for Buhari. Whichever you think is the best/most practical solution. --[[User:Axius|Axius]] ([[User talk:Axius|talk]]) 18:00, 8 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
Rethinking: we use Quran template as it is (the new turkish template). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For hadiths: We quote the Turkish translation and we do something like this for what you translated just now: [[İslamda Cinsel Ayrımcılık]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote| [http://hadis.ihya.org/buhari/konu/763.html Buhari Hadis No 1260] (English source: {{Bukhari|1|12|829}})|Ümmü Seleme aktarıyor: Allah resulü selam verip namazı bitirdiğinde kadınlar hemen kalkarken, Allah resulü erkeklerin kalkmasını önlemek için oturduğu yerde kadınların çıkmasını beklerdi. (Ravi Az-Zuhri diyor ki, &amp;quot;Düşündük ki, doğrusunu Allah bilir, erkekler kadınlarla temas etmeden bir an önce kadınların çıkmasını sağlamak için bu şekilde yapmakta idi).&amp;quot;  }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I changed the small source text, which has both the English and Turkish sources. This way we are keeping track of the original English hadith, in case the Turklish link goes down. Any thoughts on a better alternative? This I think is actually better than for example what you see here [http://wikiislam.net/wiki/Pedophilie_dans_le_Coran], where the English source is linked (because perhaps there was none available)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So I think this Eng/Turkish sourcing is just fine. The most important thing is the translation itself and when we add two links, or (even one is fine). The advantage of having both sources is that verification can be made right there and it actually doesn&#039;t take any significant extra work, as opposed to any other method. --[[User:Axius|Axius]] ([[User talk:Axius|talk]]) 19:17, 13 March 2013 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Double linking is fine for me, at least lets reader to keep track of the hadiths even if relevant sources in their language do not exist.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:I&#039;m currently translating the 72 virgins article but the process is somewhat slow. Finding the equivalents of the hadiths in Turkish takes much time.[[User:Altarbey|Altarbey]] ([[User talk:Altarbey|talk]]) 03:47, 16 March 2013 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
::Great thanks. One way to search for anything on a certain site (if it doesnt have Google search on it) is to type this in google:&lt;br /&gt;
:::the sentence or words I am searching for site:thewebsite.com&lt;br /&gt;
::With just the top-level domain, you&#039;ll search the whole site [https://www.google.com/#hl=en&amp;amp;safe=off&amp;amp;output=search&amp;amp;sclient=psy-ab&amp;amp;q=mahremi++site:ihya.org&amp;amp;oq=mahremi++site:ihya.org&amp;amp;gs_l=hp.3...1031473.1053584.0.1053791.53.38.2.0.0.9.357.3860.27j10j0j1.38.0.les%3B..0.0...1c.1.6.psy-ab.1wB4ZVgeZYc&amp;amp;pbx=1&amp;amp;bav=on.2,or.r_qf.&amp;amp;bvm=bv.43828540,d.dmQ&amp;amp;fp=f2cbdd9dfbe0a582&amp;amp;biw=1920&amp;amp;bih=832 example]. If they have a sub-domain like in this case, you can search only within that[https://www.google.com/#hl=en&amp;amp;safe=off&amp;amp;sclient=psy-ab&amp;amp;q=mahremi+site:hadis.ihya.org&amp;amp;oq=mahremi+site:hadis.ihya.org&amp;amp;gs_l=hp.3...16683.65009.1.65376.9.9.0.0.0.1.108.704.8j1.9.0.les%3B..0.0...1c.1.6.psy-ab.wsoR0eCzHzk&amp;amp;pbx=1&amp;amp;bav=on.2,or.r_qf.&amp;amp;bvm=bv.43828540,d.dmQ&amp;amp;fp=f2cbdd9dfbe0a582&amp;amp;biw=1920&amp;amp;bih=832]. You can try different words in case they used another word. Its ideal if you can find it translated but if you cant find it easily, you can translate it yourself and just link the English portion.  --[[User:Axius|Axius]] ([[User talk:Axius|talk]]) 08:43, 16 March 2013 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::: I wish it was that easy :) Turkish has suffered from being infiltrated by arabic and farsi since 1300ac and after 1500 when ottomans take over the khalifate, more and more arabic and farsi infiltrated into Turkish. The ottoman language was a freak show consisting of a little Turkish, vastly arabic and farsi. Now, we are using modern Turkish, which almost is a way cleaned up version of the Anatolian Turkish. These religious devotees still insist on using the arabised Turkish, that&#039;s why the translation goes like this: &amp;quot;english-&amp;gt;modern Turkish-&amp;gt; arabised Turkish +  guess the words and search loop&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::: for example: &lt;br /&gt;
::: &amp;quot;Will he have any necessity of passing urine and stools&amp;quot; is &amp;quot;dışkılaması veya işemesi gerekecek mi?&amp;quot; in modern day Turkish, but the exact sentence from gazali&#039;s hadiths that is in arabised Turkish is &amp;quot;Muhakkak ki yiyen ve içen bir kimse def-i hacete mecbur olur&amp;quot;. That is not even a direct question, and a rough translation would be &amp;quot;surely, one who eats or drinks will eventually have to get rid of hacet(need for something, here it means need for pee, or defecate)&amp;quot;. It&#039;s almost always like this, that&#039;s why if i can not translate the hadith myself, searching for the originals might take hours. Anyway, it goes slow but steady.&lt;br /&gt;
::::Thats interesting. Yea those two translations of the same thing look very different. Glad you know these things. Would have been nice if there was a &#039;modern&#039; turkish hadith site. Good luck!--[[User:Axius|Axius]] ([[User talk:Axius|talk]]) 20:19, 16 March 2013 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here&#039;s a template to start from, where everything can be edited directly: [[72_Virgins-tr]] (page title can be changed as well). --[[User:Axius|Axius]] ([[User talk:Axius|talk]]) 10:04, 17 March 2013 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have completed the translation of 72 virgins article. Please check if everything&#039;s in order.&lt;br /&gt;
:Great thanks for doing this important article. The english article is #3 in our traffic ranks for the whole site and we&#039;ll get traffic on this new page as well as people start to find it. Looks great. I linked it here and there. Not sure what could be done next (depends on priority). Is there anything in Turkey where there&#039;s campaigns on both sides (e.g. women&#039;s rights, child marriages). Anything to help out people who are on the right side of the debate/issue. Or whatever topic you like (see Core articles on the left)--[[User:Axius|Axius]] ([[User talk:Axius|talk]]) 16:55, 20 March 2013 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::I hope it&#039;ll be useful. I won&#039;t be looking into another translation for a while, &amp;quot;72 virgins&amp;quot; was painful enough for me :) I might be writing articles from scratch or making additions to English ones, depending on the excellent works of [http://www.ilhanarsel.com/biographie-yasami/ İlhan Arsel], [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Turan_Dursun Turan Dursun] and Erdoğan Aydın &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::By the way, do you have any plans for blocking tor exit nodes in the future? Tor is the only way for me to access certain sites without being monitored.[[User:Altarbey|Altarbey]] ([[User talk:Altarbey|talk]]) 14:46, 21 March 2013 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
:::Ok. I hope you&#039;ll come back and do a few more translations of other important/high traffic articles. If you decide to, I&#039;m thinking any article from [[Islam and Women]] would be nice. I wish it was easier. I&#039;m happy that you did the 72v article.&lt;br /&gt;
:::Original articles/essays are fine as long as they comply with our [[WikiIslam:Policies and Guidelines|policies]]. No we dont have any plans for blocking TOR. I see Wikipedia does it [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Wikipedia_talk:Blocking_policy/Tor_nodes] but we don&#039;t have a problem with vandalism as we are a small scale site and can have tighter control. --[[User:Axius|Axius]] ([[User talk:Axius|talk]]) 18:08, 27 March 2013 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;d some spare time today, and started to translate [[Revelation of the Hijab]] as [[Örtünmenin Vahyolunması]] . Only the body of the article is done for now, i&#039;ll complete the translation of the hadiths next week.[[User:Altarbey|Altarbey]] ([[User talk:Altarbey|talk]]) 16:12, 28 March 2013 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have completed the translation, but there&#039;s a problem with the [http://wikiislam.net/wiki/%C3%96rt%C3%BCnmenin_Vahyolunmas%C4%B1#Allah_.C3.96mer.27le_ayn.C4.B1_fikirde Allah Ömer&#039;le aynı fikirde] section and I could&#039;t find the cause of the problem. Could you please check it. [[User:Altarbey|Altarbey]] ([[User talk:Altarbey|talk]]) 19:19, 6 April 2013 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
:Great, thanks! I fixed it. I removed the under construction template. Google has picked up the 72 huri page that you did. For the search terms 72 huri/72 bakire, the page is shown on the first results page near the top. And sorry I had missed your comment above on March 28. Nice work!&lt;br /&gt;
:Sahabah, any comments? Looks complete. I linked it on the main page for in the new translation section. --[[User:Axius|Axius]] ([[User talk:Axius|talk]]) 19:27, 6 April 2013 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== On Articles ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve just seen the article [[Dealing Justly with Wives and Orphans (Qur&#039;an 4:3)|Dealing Justly with Wives and Orphans]]. Main thesis is &amp;quot;do not marry an orphan without giving their mahr justly, instead marry 2,3,4 women etc&amp;quot;. Marrying 2,3,4 women does not mean &amp;quot;not giving any mahr&amp;quot;. Knowing Muslims&#039; uncontrollable sex drive, an ayah saying &amp;quot;instead of marrying the one that you can not act equitably like paying less mahr, marry 4 and also pay more mahr&amp;quot;  does not even make any sense. This article does not address the real issue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
See {{Quran|24|33}}. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides many other functions, maids were also  used as sex slaves. They were used by their owners for owners sexual needs, for prostutition, as gift or treat to guests and friends, to pay owners&#039; debts etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was no way of knowing the real father of the maid&#039;s daughter, if she was born in the owners house and her mother was used by others besides her owner. Orphan does not necessarly strictly mean &amp;quot;kid whose father died&amp;quot;. It means &amp;quot;kid whose father is not known&amp;quot;, and a dead father is just a subcategory of &amp;quot;not knownness&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A maid&#039;s daughter is also a maid, and could be used like her mother, but if she was the owner&#039;s daughter which is way questionable, if the owner was a generous man, then there&#039;s a problem; that is &amp;quot;sex between close relatives is forbidden&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fear of &amp;quot;behaving unjustly to orphans&amp;quot; is the fear of humping their own kid, not because of morals, but because of allah&#039;s prohibition. And the ayah means &amp;quot;if you need to taste a new skin but fear of the possibility of humping your own kid(s) born from your maids, marry other (free) women. if you can not deal with more women, then content yourself with one or (forget about the fresh meat and) keep going with the maids you already have&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unfortunately the hadiths about the less paying guardian seem to be a coverup for the issue, which might or might not be done by the sahabes, tafsirists or the prophet on purpose.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Altarbey</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=Ortunmenin_Vahyolunmas%C4%B1&amp;diff=86240</id>
		<title>Ortunmenin Vahyolunması</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=Ortunmenin_Vahyolunmas%C4%B1&amp;diff=86240"/>
		<updated>2013-04-07T02:50:41Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Altarbey: /* Ömer bin Al-Khattab&amp;#039;in işe karışması */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Bu makalede Müslüman [[Islam and Women|kadınların]] [[Hijab|örtünmelerinin]] zorunlu tutulmasının altında yatan sebepler ortaya konulmaktadır.&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Hijab-protest.jpg|right|200px|thumb|Örtünmeyi savunan Müslüman kadınların çoğu, bunun İslam&#039;da zorunlu olmasının sebeplerinden habersizdir.]]&lt;br /&gt;
==Giriş==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Müslümanlara, Müslüman kadınların türban takmalarının nedeni sorulduğunda, verdikleri cevap genellikle aşağıdakilerden en az biridir:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Allah]]&#039;ın [[Qur&#039;an|Kur&#039;an]]da verdiği emre uyuyorlar; bu inancın gereğidir.&lt;br /&gt;
* Herkesin vücutlarını görebileceği şekilde açık gezinmek yerine, böyle giyinerek ahlaklarını koruyorlar. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meselenin asıl noktası, bu zorunluluğun Kur&#039;an&#039;a nasıl girdiğidir. Hadisleri inceleyerek, ilgili ayetleri şekillendiren [[Revelational Circumstances of the Qur&#039;an|vahiylere yol açan olayları]] görebiliyoruz.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Örtünme ile ilgili Kur&#039;an ayetleri ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{quote |{{Kuran|24|31}}|&#039;&#039;&#039;Diyanet İşleri:&#039;&#039;&#039;Mü’min kadınlara da söyle, gözlerini haramdan sakınsınlar, ırzlarını korusunlar. &#039;&#039;&#039;(Yüz ve el gibi) görünen kısımlar müstesna, zînet (yer)lerini göstermesinler. Başörtülerini ta yakalarının üzerine kadar salsınlar&#039;&#039;&#039;. Zinetlerini, kocalarından, yahut babalarından, yahut kocalarının babalarından, yahut oğullarından, yahut üvey oğullarından, yahut erkek kardeşlerinden, yahut erkek kardeşlerinin oğullarından, yahut kız kardeşlerinin oğullarından, yahut müslüman kadınlardan, yahut sahip oldukları kölelerden, yahut erkekliği kalmamış hizmetçilerden, yahut da henüz kadınların mahrem yerlerine vakıf olmayan erkek çocuklardan başkalarına göstermesinler. Gizledikleri zinetler bilinsin diye ayaklarını yere vurmasınlar. Ey mü’minler, hep birlikte tövbe ediniz ki kurtuluşa eresiniz! &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Abdülbaki Gölpınarlı:&#039;&#039;&#039;İnanan kadınlara da söyle, gözlerini haramdan sakınsınlar, ırzlarını korusunlar ve açığa çıkanlardan, görünenlerden başka ziynetlerini göstermesinler ve &#039;&#039;&#039;örtülerini, göğüslerini örtecek bir tarzda omuzlarından aşağıya doğru salsınlar&#039;&#039;&#039;; kocalarından, yahut babalarından, yahut kocalarının babasından, yahut oğullarından, yahut üvey oğullarından, yahut erkek kardeşlerinden, yahut erkek kardeşlerinin oğullarından, yahut kız kardeşlerinin oğullarından, yahut Müslüman kadınlardan, yahut kendi malları olan kölelerden, yahut erkeklikten kesilmiş veya kudreti olmayan erkek hizmetçilerden, yahut da henüz kadınların gizli hallerine vâkıf olmayan erkek çocuklardan başka erkeklere ziynetlerini göstermesinler; gizledikleri ziynetler, bilinsin diye ayaklarını da vurmasınlar ve tövbe edin hepiniz Allah&#039;a ey inananlar da kurtulun, erin murâdınıza.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Elmalılı Hamdi Yazır:&#039;&#039;&#039; Mü&#039;min kadınlara da söyle: gözlerini sakınsınlar, ırzlarını muhafaza etsinler, ziynetlerini açmasınlar, zâhir olanı başka ve &#039;&#039;&#039;baş örtülerini yakalarının üzerine vursunlar, ziynetlerini açmasınlar&#039;&#039;&#039;, ancak kendi kocalarına yâhud kendi babalarına kocalarının babalarına yâhud kendi oğullarına, yâhud kendi biraderlerine, yâhud kendi biraderlerinin oğullarına, yâhud hemşirelerinin oğullarına yâhud kendi kadınlarına yâhud kendi ellerindeki memlûklerine, yâhud ihtiyacı olmıyan erkeklerden uyuntulara, yahud henüz kadınların avretlerine muttali&#039; olmıyan çocuklara, müstesna, gizledikleri ziynetleri bilin diye ayaklarını da vurmasınlar, hepiniz Allaha tevbe edin ey mü&#039;minler ki felâh bulabilesiniz}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{ quote |{{Kuran|33|59}}|&#039;&#039;&#039;Diyanet İşleri:&#039;&#039;&#039; Ey Peygamber! Hanımlarına, kızlarına ve mü’minlerin kadınlarına söyle, bedenlerini örtecek elbiselerini giysinler. Bu, onların tanınıp incitilmemelerine de daha uygundur. Şüphesiz Allah çok bağışlayıcıdır, çok merhamet edicidir. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Abdülbaki Gölpınarlı:&#039;&#039;&#039; Ey Peygamber, eşlerine ve kızlarına ve inananların kadınlarına söyle; dışarı çıkacakları vakit dışarıya mahsus elbiselerini giysinler; bu, onların tanınıp incinmemelerini daha iyi sağlar ve Allah, suçları örter, rahîmdir.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Elmalılı Hamdi Yazır:&#039;&#039;&#039; Ey o Peygamber! Zevcelerine ve kızlarına ve mü&#039;minlerin kadınlarına hep söyle: cilbâblarından üzerlerini sıkı örtsünler, bu onların tanınmalarına, tanınıp da eza edilmemelerine en elverişli olandır, bununla beraber Allah bir gafûr rahîm bulunuyor}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yukardaki ayetlerden ilki, kapanmanın amacının kadının güzelliğini yabancı erkeklerden saklamak olduğunu belirtir. İkincisi ise sebebin yolculuk esnasında sarkıntılık ve tecavüzü engellemek olduğunu vurgular. Bunlarla beraber, Müslüman erkekler için bu tür zorunluluklar ile ilgili herhangi bir bilgi bulamadık. Bunun nedeni ne olabilir? Bunun ne tür mantıklı açıklamaları olabilir?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Kadının güzelliği o denli baştan çıkartıcıdır ki, erkekler kapalı olmayan bir kadın gördüklerinde kendilerine hakim olamaktadırlar. - Bu doğru olamaz, çünkü kadınlar yakın akrabaları ile beraberken kapanmak zorunda değildirler.&lt;br /&gt;
* Kadınlar erkekleri çekici bulmazlar - En ilgisiz insan bile bunun doğru olmadığının farkındadır. Kadın olmak, &amp;quot;aseksüel&amp;quot; olmak demek değildir. &lt;br /&gt;
* Kadınlar kendilerini erkeklere göre daha iyi kontrol edebilirler - Bu, söz konusu olan erkekler yalnız  &amp;quot;müslüman erkekler&amp;quot;se doğru olabilir. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Genel İslami yaklaşıma göre, örtünmemiş bir kadın cinsel taciz ve saldırıya davette bulunmaktadır. Herhangi bir garantisi olmamakla beraber. örtünmenin saldırı riskini azalttığına inanmaktadırlar. Bununla beraber; hadislere bakılarak, vahye yol açan nedenler incelendiğinde yukardaki sebeplerin &#039;&#039;hiçbirinin&#039;&#039;  doğru olmadığı açıkça görülmektedir. Örtünme ayetleri belirli olaylara istinaden &amp;quot;indirilmiştir&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Örtünme ile ilgili hadisler==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ömer bin El-Hattab&#039;in işe karışması===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{ quote |{{Buhari|99}}|Âişe Şöyle demiştir: Nebiyy-i Mükerrem salla&#039;llâhu aleyhi ve sellem&#039;in zevcât(-ı tâhirât)ı, geceleyin kazâ-yı hâcete çıktıklarında (Medîne&#039;nin kenarında kâin) Menâsı&#039; (nâm-ı mahall)a kadar giderlerdi. (Menâsı&#039; denilen yer ise) açık bir yerdir. Ömer (radiya&#039;llâhu anh) Nebiyy-i Muhterem salla&#039;llâhu aleyhi ve sellem&#039;e: &amp;amp;quot;Kadınlarını kapa (yâni evden dışarıya çıkmaktan men&#039; buyur.)&amp;amp;quot; derdi de Resûlu&#039;llâh salla&#039;llâhu aleyhi ve sellem (onun dediğini vahye intizâren) yapmıyordu. (Nihâyet) Ümmehât-ı Mü&#039;minîn&#039;den ... bir gece Yatsı &#039; namazı vaktinde çıktı. (Sevde radiya&#039;llâhu anhâ) uzun boylu bir hâtun idi. Ömer, hicâb (yâni tesettür-i nisvân) emrinin nâzil olmasına o kadar harîs idi ki, ona: &amp;amp;quot;Yâ Sevde, bilmiş ol ki biz seni tanıdık.&amp;amp;quot; diye bağırdı. Bundan sonra Allâhu Teâlâ hicâb (Âyetin)i inzâl etti.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{ quote |{{Bukhari|8|74|257}}|Aişe şöye demiştir:&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;Ömer bin El-Hattab Allah Resulüne &amp;quot;Eşlerinin örtünmelerini emretmesini&amp;quot; söyler dururdu.  Fakat Peygamber bunu hiç yapmadı. Peygamberin eşleri El-Manasi&#039;de yalnız geceleri hacet gidermeye çıkarlardı. Bir keresinde, iri bir kadın olan Zem&#039;e kızı Sevde hacet görmek için dışarı çıkmıştı. Ömer bin Hattab onu gördü ve &amp;quot;Ya Sevde, bil ki tanınmamış değilsin&amp;quot; diye seslendi. Ömer&#039;in böyle söylemesininin sebebi, Allah&#039;tan dört gözle kadınların kapanmasına dair ayetler bekleyip durması idi. Böylece Allah Hicab ayetlerini gönderdi. }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{ quote| {{Muslim|26|5397}}|Aişe demiştir ki: Peygamberin eşleri gece inince Medine&#039;nin dışına doğru hacet gidermek için çıkarlardı. Ömer bin Hattab o sıralarda sürekli: &amp;quot;Allah Resulü, eşlerinizin örtünmelerini isteyiniz&amp;quot; demekte idi; fakat Peygamber bunu istememişti. Bir keresinde eşlerinden Zem&#039;e kızı Sevde gece ihtiyacını gidermek için dışarı çıkmıştı. Oldukça iri yapılı bir kadındı. ömer ona seslendi ve dedi ki: Ey Sevde, seni tanıdık. (O bunu örtünme ile ilgili ayetlerin inmesi umudu ile yapmıştı) Yüce Allah bi hadiseden sonra Hicab ayetini indirdi. }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kısaca, hadislerde anlatılan olayların gerçekleşme sırası şu şekildedir: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
#Ömer [[Muhammad|Muhammed]]&#039;den sürekli olarak kadınlarının örtünmeleri üzerine Allah&#039;ın ayet indirmesini istemektedir.&lt;br /&gt;
#Herhangi bir [[Revelations|vahiy]] inmez.&lt;br /&gt;
#Ömer bir gece [[Muhammad&#039;s Wives|Muhammed&#039;in eşlerini]] hacet gidermek için çıktıkları sırada gizlice izler ve Sevde&#039;ye adı ile, onu tanıdğını belirterek seslenir.&lt;br /&gt;
#Sevde utanç içinde evine döner ve Muhammed&#039;e olan biteni anlatır.&lt;br /&gt;
#Allah Ömer&#039;in uzun zamandır isteyip durduğu ayeti inderiverir. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Elbette ki bu durum bazı soruları da beraberinde getiriyor:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Eğer Muhammed yalnızca Allah&#039;ın sözlerini ileten bir elçi ise, neden Ömer örtünme vahiyleri için ondan istekte bulundu? Neden kendisi doğrudan Allah&#039;a isteği ile ilgili dua etmedi?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Ömer Muhammed&#039;in karılarını takip edene kadar bu konuda hiçbir vahiy inmemişti. Ömer neden bu yolu izlemeyi uygun gördü? Bu şekilde başarıya ulaşacağını nerden biliyordu? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Allah neden tuvaletteki mahremiyete, o andan itibaren dünyayaya gelip, yaşayacak ve ölecek &#039;&#039;tüm&#039;&#039; kadınların kapanmasını isteyecek kadar önem veriyor?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Genel savunma taktiklerinden olan &amp;quot;Allah&#039;ın bir sebep yaratması&amp;quot; iddiasının ortaya sürülmesini burada da görüyoruz. Savunuculara göre, Allah bu vahyi zaten indirecektir ve Ömer&#039;i bunun için bir sebep yaratmak üzere kullanmıştır. Fakat bu durumdan Kur&#039;an ve hadislerin herhangi bir yerinde söz edilmediğinden, bu savunmayı destekleyecek kanıt da yoktur. Bununla beraser, Ömer fikri kendisinin bulduğunu doğrular ve Allah&#039;ın da onunla aynı fikirde olduğunu söyler.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Allah Ömer&#039;le aynı fikirde====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{ quote |{{Buhari|1032}}| 2=Ömer radiya&#039;llahu anh&#039;in şöyle dediği rivâyet olunmuştur: Üç şey (hakkındaki dileğim), Allah(ın vahyin)e tesâdüf etti. Yâhud Rabbim (in vahyi) ben (im dileğim) e muvâfık oldu: 1) Yâ Resûla&#039;llah Makam-ı İbrâhim&#039;i namazgâh ittihâz etseniz, dedim. (Bunun üzerine: ... âyeti nâzil oldu) 2) Yine ben: Yâ Resûla&#039;llah huzûrunuza (maslahat îcâbı) sâlih, fâsik kimseler giriyor. (Kadınlarla görüşüyorlar). Ümmehât-ı Mü&#039;minîn&#039;e (= mü&#039;minlerin anaları olan kadınlarınıza) örtünmelerini emretseniz, dedim. Bunun üzerine de Allah hicâb âyetini gönderdi. 3) Ömer der ki: Bir kere Resûlullah&#039;ın (kıskançlık gösteren) bâzı kadınlarına darıldığını duymuştum. Bunun üzerine onların yanına giderek: Kadınlar! Ya (bu hıçınlığa) nihâyet verirsiniz, yâhud iyi biliniz ki Allah, sizin yerinize Peygamber&#039;ine sizden daha hayırlı kadınlar verir, dedim. Nihâyet Peygamber`in kadınlarından birisinin (Ümm-i Seleme`nin) yanına varmıştım. Kadın bana: Ey Ömer! Resûlullah kadınlarına öğüt veremez mi ki, sen onlara va&#039;zetmeğe kalkışıyorsun? Öğüt vermeğe ne selâhiyetin var ki, burada bize akıl hocalığı ediyorsun? demişti. Bunun üzerine de Azîz ve Celîl olan Allah: (Ey kadınlar! Şâyet sizi Peygamber boşarsa onun Rabb&#039;i gerektir ki Peygamber&#039;ine sizlerden daha hayırlı öyle zevceler verir ki, onlar müsilm mü&#039;min, itâatli, tevbekâr, ibâdetli, oruçlu, dul, bâkir kadınlardır) meâlindeki âyet-i kerîmeyi gönderdi. (66.5) }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{ quote |{{Bukhari|6|60|313}}| 2=Ömer anlatıyor: Yâ Resûla&#039;llah huzûrunuza (maslahat îcâbı) sâlih, fâsik kimseler giriyor.  (Kadınlarla görüşüyorlar). Ümmehât-ı Mü&#039;minîn&#039;e (= mü&#039;minlerin anaları olan kadınlarınıza) örtünmelerini emretseniz, dedim. Bunun üzerine de Allah hicâb âyetini gönderdi. }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{ quote | {{Muslim|31|5903}}| Ibn Ömer, Ömer&#039;in şu şekilde dediğini aktarır: Rabbim benimle üç konuda mutabıktır: İbrahim&#039;in Makamı, örtünme ve Bedir esirlerinin akıbeti meseleleri.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eğer Allah Muhammed&#039;in çağdaşı insanlardan öneriler ve tavsiyeler alıyorsa, Kur&#039;an nasıl evrenden bile önce varolan kutsal kitap olabilir? &lt;br /&gt;
Bununla beraber, görünen o ki Ömer uslanmaz bir tuvalet gözcüsüdür, zira ayetler indikten sonra bile bu işe devam etmiştir.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Ömer yeniden takipte====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{ quote |{{Buhari|99}}|Aişe anlatıyor: &lt;br /&gt;
Peygamberin kadınlarından Sevde -Hicâb âyeti nâzil olduktan sonra- bir lüzûm ve ihtiyâç üzerine evden çıkmıştı. Sevde iri yapılı bir kadındı. Bu cihetle onu (vaktiyle) bilenler (çarşaf içinde de endâmiyle) anlarlardı. Bu cihetle Ömer İbn-i Hattâb onu görünce (onun evi dışına) çıkmasına i&#039;tirâz ederek: - Yâ Sevde, iyi bil ki, Vallahi sen bizce tanınmamış değilsin.  Düşünsene sen, ne cesâretle evinin dışına çıkıyorsun? dedi. Hazret-i Âişe (rivâyetine devâm ederek) der ki: Bunun üzerine Sevde evine dönüp geldi. O sırada Resûlullah benim odamda akşam yemeğinde idi. Elinde de etli bir kemik vardı. Bu halde iken Sevde girdi ve: - Yâ Resûla&#039;llah! Bâzı hâcetim için evimden çıkmıştım. Ömer bana şöyle şöyle söyliyerek i&#039;tirâz etti, diye şikâyet eyledi.  Hazret-i Âişe der ki: Bunun üzerine Allahu Teâlâ Resûl-i Ekrem&#039;e vahiy gönderdi.  Vahiy âsârı, Resûl-i Ekrem&#039;den kaldırıldıktan sonra -ve elinde tutmakta olduğu et parçasını yere koymaksızın- Sevde&#039;ye şöyle cevâb verdi: - Siz kadınların lüzûm ve ihtiyâç üzerine (mestûre olarak) evlerinden çıkmalarına izin verildi, buyurdu.&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{ quote | {{Muslim|26|5395}}| A&#039;ise anlatıyor:  Sevde, örtü tüm kadınlara zorunlu kılındıktan sonra bir gün ihtiyaç gidermek için dışarı çıkmıştı. İri bir kadın olduğundan, onu önceden tanıyanların, örtünün altındakinin o olduğunu anlaması işten bile değildi. &#039;Ömer b. Hattab onu görünce seslendi: Sevde, Allah&#039;a ant olsun ki, kendini bizden saklayamıyorsun. Dışarı çıktığında buna dikkat et. (&#039;A&#039;işe) devamla: Sevde eve döndü. Allah&#039;ın resulu benim evimde akşam yemeğini yemekteydi, elinde bir kemik tutuyordu. Sevde dedi ki: Resullullah. Dışarı çıktığımda Ömer bana böyle böyle dedi. (&#039;A&#039;işe) devamla: Tam o sırada Peygambere vahyolundu, elindeki kemiği bırakmaksızın Sevde&#039;ye şöyle dedi: &amp;quot;İhtiyaçlarınızı gidermek üzere evden çıkmanıza izin verildi&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Görünen o ki, dört gözle beklediği ayetlerin inmesi Ömer&#039;i tatmin etmemiş; kadınların tamamen tanınamaz hale gelmesini istemektedir.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Örtünmeyi mantığa uydurmak===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Müslümanlar ve İslam savunucularınca ortaya konulan genel iddia; örtünün, kadınları cinsel açıdan erkeklerin ilgisini çekmekten korumasıdır. Ünlü savunuculardan  [[Dr.]] [[Zakir Naik]] bu iddiayı [[Zakir_Naik:_His_Background,_Views_and_Debates#Hijab|örtünme savunmasında]] ele alır. Bu iddiayı detaylı olarak ele almadan önce birkaç hadisi daha incelememiz gerekmektedir:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{ quote |{{Muslim|26|5416}}|Aişe&#039;nin anlatımıyla; Resûlullah&#039;ın evine serbestçe gelip giden bir hadım vardı, hadım olmasından dolayı kadınlar kendisinden çekinmezdi. Resûlullah ber keresinde eve geldiğinde onun kadınlarından bazıları ile oturur ve bir başka kadının vücudunu; &amp;quot;göbeği önden bakınca dört kat, arkadan bakınca sekiz kat görünüyor&amp;quot; diyerek anlatır halde buldu. Resûlullah bunun üzerine böylelerinin bir daha yanlarına alınmamasını söyledi. Ondan sonra Resûlullah&#039;ın eşleri hadımdan örtü ile ayrı durdular.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{ quote |{{Abudawud|32|4095}}|Aişe anlatıyor:&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Bir hadım arasıra Peygamber(s.a.v)&#039;in eşlerinin yanına giderdi. İnsanları onu cinsel ihtiyaçlardan arınmış sayarlardı. Peygamber günün birinde yanımıza geldiği sırada hadım da eşlerinden birine: &amp;quot;Göbeği önden bakıldığında dört kat, arkadan bakıldığında sekiz kat görünüyor&amp;quot; diyerek  bir kadının şeklini anlatmaktaydı. Peygamber(s.a.v) bunu duyunca: &amp;quot;Bu adamın bunları bildiğine göre kadının mahrem yerlerini gördüğünü&amp;quot; söyledi. Bundan sonra eşleri de ondan örtü ile ayrıldılar. }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====&amp;quot;Koruma&amp;quot; iddiasının değerlendirilmesi====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ayetlerin ilk olarak Muhammed&#039;in karılarının tuvalete çıktıklarında, Ömer tarafından sözle taciz edilmeleri üzerine indirilmesi ve Muhammed&#039;in kadınların hadım yanında bile örtünmelerini söylemesi göz önüne alınarak; diyebiliriz ki, örtü sadece kadınların fiziksel özelliklerini gizlemeye yaramaktadır. Hadımların cinsel arzuları bulunmayacağından, cinsel veya sözlü saldırı iddiası geçersizdir.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dikkat edilmesi gereken bir başka ilginç detay da, şimdiye kadar incelenen bütün hadis ve ayetler &#039;&#039;Müslüman erkeklerin&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;Müslüman kadınları&#039;&#039; taciz etmesi üzerine temellenmesidir. Demek ki Allah inanan kadınları, inanan erkeklerden korumak için ilgili ayetleri indirmiştir. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Genellikle gayrı müslim toplumlarda kadınlar örtünmeksizin ve her iki adımda bir erkek tacizine uğramaksızın toplum içinde bulunabilirler, fakat [[Egypt|Mısır]] gibi örtünmüş olmalarına bakmaksızın kadın ve genç kızların her 200 metrede ortalama 7 defa tacize uğradığı &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[{{Reference archive|1=http://www.ghanamedianews.com/us/sports/item/1072-egypt’s-ncw-chief-says-women-harassed-7-times-every-200-meters.html|2=2012-12-31}} Egypt’s NCW chief says women harassed 7 times every 200 meters] - GhanaMed, September 6, 2012&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Manar Ammar - [{{Reference archive|1=http://www.bikyamasr.com/77158/sexual-harassment-and-pedophilia-await-egyptian-girls-outside-schools/|2=2012-09-14}} Sexual harassment awaits Egyptian girls outside schools] - Bikya Masr, September 10, 2012&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; müslüman toplumlarda durum farklıdır. Buralarda, örtünmemiş kadınlar ya ahlaksızlık ile suçlanıp göz altına alınır, ya da  Müslüman erkeklerin taciz ve saldırılarına maruz kalırlar.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ayrıca, Müslümanlar arasında yürütülen bazı araştırmalar  örtünün saldırı ve tacize karşı bir koruma sağladığı inancının tamamı ile yanlış olduğunu göstermiştir(kurbanların büyük çoğunluğu örtünenlerdir).&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Magdi Abdelhadi - [{{Reference archive|1=http://news.bbc.co.uk/1/hi/world/middle_east/7514567.stm|2=2012-12-31}} Mısır&#039;ın kanseri cinsel taciz] - BBC News, July 18, 2008&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Böylece Naik ve diğer savunucularca örtünmeyi savunmak amacı ile ortaya atılan varsayımsal durumlar sadece Kur&#039;an açısından değil, teknik olarak da İslam toplumlarında bile geçersizdir.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Farklı örtü türleri===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;Hicab ayetleri&#039;nden bahseden başka hadisler de mevcuttur, fakat bunlar [[Islamda Cinsel Ayrımcılık|farklı türde örtüler]]le ve tabii ki bunları ortaya çıkartan vahiy sebebi olaylarla ilgilidir. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
{{ quote |{{Buhari|99}}|Enes bin Malik anlatıyor: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ben hicâb kıssasını herkesten iyi bilirim. Übeyd İbn-i Kâ`b (bile) bu vâkıayı bana sormuştu&amp;quot; diye şöyle anlattığı rivâyet olunmuştur: Resûlullah salla`llahu aleyhi ve sellem Zeyneb Bint-i Cahş ile evlendiği gün -ki, Medîne`de tezevvüc etmişti- gün yükseldikten sonra nâsı yemeğe çağırmıştı. Yemekden sonra Resûlullah oturdu. Dâ`vetliler de kalkıp gitdikten sonra bâzı kimseler gitmeyip Peygamber`in yanında oturdular. Nihâyet Resûlullah kalkıp yürüdü. Ben de berâber gittim. Hazret-i Âişe`nin odasının kapısına kadar gitti. Sonra bu oturanların çıkıp gittiklerini sanarak geri döndü. Ben de berâber döndüm. Geldiğimizde bu misâfirlerin hâlâ yerlerinde oturdukları görüldü. Resûl-i Ekrem ikinci def`a geri döndü. Ben de berâber döndüm. Bu sefer onların kalkıp gittikleri görüldü. Bunun üzerine Resûlullah benimle kendi arasına bir perde gerdi. Bu sırada Hicâb âyeti inzâl olundu.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{ quote | {{Bukhari|6|60|316}}|Enes anlatıyor: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peygamber ve Zeyneb binti Cash&#039;ın evlenmesi üzerine ekmek ve etten oluşan bir ziyafet verilmişti. Ben de insanları ziyafete davet etmek üzere görevlendirildim. İnsanlar gruplar halinde gelip, yemeklerini yedikten sonra ayrılacaklardı ki bir başka grup gelip yiyebilsin. Bu şekilde dışarda hiçkimse kalmayana değin devam etti. Peygambere dışarda kimsenin kalmadığını söyledim, o da &amp;quot;artanları götür&amp;quot; dedi. Peygamber çıkarken, evin içinde sohbet etmekte olan 3 kişi kalmıştı. Peygamber öncelikle Ayşe&#039;nin evine uğradı ve &amp;quot;Allah&#039;ın rahmeti üzerine olsun&amp;quot; dedi, Ayşe de ona aynı şekilde karşılık verdi ve ekledi &amp;quot;Yeni eşini nasıl bundun? Allah seni kutsasın&amp;quot; Peygamber sırayla diğe eşlerini de dolaştı ve onlara da Ayşa&#039;ye söylediklerini söyledi, onlar da Ayşe&#039;nin söyledikleri ile cevap verdiler. Peygamber evine geri döndüğünde aynı 3 kişiyi hala otururken buldu. Peygamber pek çekingen olduğundan laf etmeksizin tekrar Ayşşe&#039;in evine yollandı. Onu oturanların artık evi terk etmiş olduğundan haserdar edip etmediğimi hatırlamıyorum, ama eve döndüğünde benimle arasına bir perde çekti ve o sırada hicab ayeti indi.&#039;&#039;&#039; }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{ quote |{{Bukhari|6|60|317}}|Enes anlatıyor: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Resûlullah Zeyneb binti Cash ile evlendiğinde bunu insanların tıka basa ekmek ve et yiyebilecekleri bir ziyafet vererek kutladı. Ziyafetten sonra çıkıp, her evliliğini sabahı yaptığı gibi sırayla diğer eşlerini ziyaret etti. Bu ziyaretlerde onlarle selamlaşır, iyi dileklerde bulunur ve onlar da aynı şikled cevaplarlardı. Evine geri döndüğünde, içerde iki adamın sohbet etmekte olduğunu görüp tekrar dışarı yöneldi. Bu iki adam Resulün tekrar dışarı çıktığını görünce hızla toparlanıp ayrıldılar. Resullullah&#039;a onların çıktığını haber verip vermediğimi hatırlamıyorum, belki başkaları söylemiştir.  Bunun üzerine geri döndü &#039;&#039;&#039;ve içeri girdiğinde benimle arasına bir perde indirdi, bundan sonra da Allah Hicab ayetini gönderdi.&#039;&#039;&#039; }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{ quote | {{Bukhari|7|62|95}}|Enes bin Malik anlatıyor: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Resûlullah Medine&#039;ye geldiğinde ben on yaşındaydım. annam ve teyzelerim beni Peygambere hizmet etmek üzere hep telkinde bulunurlardı, ben de ona 10 yıl kadar hizmet ettim. Peygamber öldüğünde 20 yaşındaydım ve kadınların örtünmesi üzerine olan Hicab ayetini herkesten iyi biliyordum. Bu ayet Resûlullah&#039;ın Zeyneb binti Cash ile evlendikten sonra inmişti. Gün ağardığında Peygamber insanları ziyagete davet etti, geldiler, yediler ve gittiler, fakat bir kısmı gitmeyip uzunca bir süre daha orda kaldılar. Peygamber kalkıp dışarı çıktı, ben de onunla beraber ayrıldım ki, belki içerde kimse kalmayınca bu insanlar da çıkıp giderlerdi. Peygamber çıktınktan sonra Ayşe&#039;nin evie gitti. Bir süre sonra evnidki insanların ayrılmış olacağına kanaat getirip evine geri döndü, ben de yine yanında idim. İçeri girdiğinde onların hala oturmakta olduğunu gördü ve tekrar çıkıp Ayşe&#039;nin evine gitti. Bir süre sonra tekrar evine döndüğünde içerde kimsenin kalmadığını gördü.&#039;&#039;&#039;Bundan sonra Peygamber kendi ile benim aramza bir perde çekti ve Allah&#039;tan hicab ayeti indi.&#039;&#039;&#039; }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{ quote | {{Bukhari|8|74|255}}|Enes bin Malik aktardığına göre&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peygamber Medine&#039;ye hicret ettiğinde o da on yaşındaymış. Diyor ki: &amp;quot;Resûlullah&#039;a 10 yıl boyunca hizmet ettim ve Hicab ayetinin indirilişine neden golayları herkesten iyi bilirim. Ubai b n Ka&#039;b bana bunu hep sorardı. Ayat ilk kez Resûlullah&#039;ın Zeyneb bint Cash ile evlenmesinden sonra indirilmiştir. Sabah Peygamber insanların gelip yemeklerin alıp çıkacakları bir ziyafet verdi, fakat gelenlerden bir grup olması gerekenden fazle kaldılar içere. Bunun üzerine Resûlullah kalkıp Ayşe&#039;nin evine doğru yollanda, bin de ona Ayşe&#039;nin evinin yanına kadar eşlik ettim. Bir süre sonra bu inlanların ayrılmaş olacağını düşünerek eve geri döndük, fakat onlar hala gitmemiş, içerde oturmaktaydılar. Peygamber tekrar çıkıp Ayşe&#039;nin evine doğru yollandı, ben de yine eşlik ettim, bir süre sonra bu insanların ayrılmış olacaklarını düşünerek geri dndük ve içeri girdiğimizde gerçekten kimseyi bulamadık&#039;&#039;&#039; Bu sırada Allah Hicab ayetini indirdi ve Peygamber benimle kendi (ve ailesi) arasına bir perde çekti.&#039;&#039;&#039; }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Görmekteyiz ki, kişisel örtünün yanısıra, evin kadınlarını ziyaretçilerden ayıran, arkasını göstermeyen bir &#039;ev örtüsü&#039; de gerekmektedir. Tabii yine bunun da bir durumdan kayraklanan vahiy ile olduğunu da görmekteyiz. Muhammed insanların evinde yemekten sonra uzun süre kalıp eşleri ile sohbet etmelerinden rahatsızlık duyuyordu, bu yüzden Allah araya girip, bundan sonra iletişim için arada bir perde olması gerektiği, dolayısı ile misafirlerin de uzun süre kalmasını engelleyecek ayetleri indiriverdi. Yukardaki ayetler bu makalede incelenen örtünme ile alakalı olmamakla beraber; durumlara ve ihtiyaçlara uygun ayetler inivermesi mavhumunu göz önüne çıkarmak ve ayrıca Kur&#039;an&#039;da geçen hicab/örtü kavramının her zaman aynı şeyden bahsetmediğini ortaya koymak amacı ile ele alınmıştır.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Sonuç ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Günümüzde Müslüman kadınların örtünmelerinin nedeni inanç veya dindarlıkları değildir. Saçı ve yüzü örtmeyi ahlaki sebeplere bağlamak da mümkün değildir, zira Müslüman erkekler saç veya yüzlerini örtmezler. Örtünmelerinin tek nedeni Muhammed&#039;in [[Sahabah|sahabelerinden]] Ömer bin El-Hattab&#039;ın Muhammed&#039;den Allah&#039;ın kadınların örtünmeleri üzerine ayetler indirmesini istemesidir. Muhammed Ömer&#039;in isteği ile ilgilenmeyince, Ömer Allah&#039;tan konu ile ilgilenmesini dilememiştir. Bunun yerine ayetleri alabilmek için konuyu Muhammed&#039;in kişisel meselesi haline getirmesi gerektiğinin farkındadır. Bunu sağlayabilmek için de Muhammed&#039;in karıları tuvalete çıktıklarında onları takip eder ve onlara da takip edildiklerini sözle farkettirir. Muhammed olydan haberdar olunca, Ömer&#039;in uzun zamandır isteyip durduğu ayetler Allah tarafından gönderiliverir. Ömer gerçekte ayetlerin nerden gelmekte olduğunun farkındadır; bu yüzden başarıya ulaşmak için Allah&#039;a dua edip ayetleri dilemek yerine, Muhammed&#039;in karılarını taciz etmeyi seçer. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Örtünme ayetlerine neden olan olaylar zinciri gülünç olsa da, bugüne kadar görülen etkileri malesef öyle değildir. Örtünme zorunluluğu, müslüman erkeğin kendini kontrol etmesi sorumluluğunu da kadınların üstüne yıkmakla kalmamış, örtünmeyen bir kadına karşı hareketlerinin sorumluluğundan da kurtarmıştır. Özdenetim yoksunluğu erkeklere özgü bir durum değildir; zira örtünen kadınların pek rastlanmadığı islam dışı toplumlarda erkeklerin kendini kontrol edememe gibi sorunları bulunmamaktadır. Örtünmenin amacı, açıkça görüldüğü üzere, kadınların -kadınların örtüler ardına hapsedilerek toplumdan soyutlanıp, toplumsal ve ahlaki dengeyi erkek yararına bozarak ortaya çıkartılan - erkek baskısı ve saldırganlığından korunmalarıdır.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Core Women}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==İlgili sayfalar==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Hijab]] &#039;&#039;- A hub page that leads to other articles related to Hijab&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Translation-links-english|[[La_Revelation_sur_le_Hijab|French]]}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Dış Bağlantılar==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*[{{Reference archive|1=http://muttaqun.com/niqab.html|2=2011-04-15}} Niqab According to Quran and Sunnah] &#039;&#039;- Muslim site&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
*[http://islamo-criticism.blogspot.com/2012/04/islamic-hijabs-nuns-habits-and-hijab.html Islamic Hijabs, Nun&#039;s Habits and the Hijab Paradox] &#039;&#039;- Islamo-Criticism&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Referanslar==&lt;br /&gt;
{{reflist}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Islam and Women]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Islamic Law]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Sani]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Türkçe (Turkish)]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Altarbey</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=User_talk:Altarbey&amp;diff=86230</id>
		<title>User talk:Altarbey</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=User_talk:Altarbey&amp;diff=86230"/>
		<updated>2013-04-07T02:19:16Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Altarbey: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Genocide==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have deleted that page because you are violating our [[WikiIslam:Talk Page Guidelines|policies and guideline]] (both topic and etiquette). It doesn&#039;t matter if it was against Christians, Jews or Muslims, we&#039;re not going to put up with genocide denial on this site. I&#039;m sorry if that displeases you but that is the way it is. The Armenian Genocide is a fact. [[User:Sahabah|--Sahabah]] ([[User talk:Sahabah|talk]]) 04:57, 4 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Sadly, yes I seem to have violated &amp;quot;They are not there for debating the content of the article or for general attacks on the site or users of the site.&amp;quot;. And I need not violate it further by adding &amp;quot;saying &amp;quot;genocide is a fact&amp;quot; a millon times does not make it a fact, without proof&amp;quot; or such. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Anyway, for the article, it has nothing related to islam or jihad. Armenian deportation is due to separatist armenians revolting by russians&#039; support and order was given by the germans, not the ottomans. Ottomans were not even involved in the ww1 for jihad. either arabs or other muslims did not take ottoman&#039;s side in ww1. That article is nothing but a collection of non-related situations or stories, stitched together by some side details to make up a claim. Sadly this is also &amp;quot;a debate on article&#039;s content&amp;quot;, so how one should inform about the incorrectness of the contents? [[User:Altarbey|Altarbey]] ([[User talk:Altarbey|talk]]) 07:16, 4 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:: The Wikipedia article says the Armenian Genocide was &amp;quot;the Ottoman government&#039;s systematic extermination of its minority Armenian subjects&amp;quot;. This is established history. What you are saying is not. What you are saying is akin to denying the Holocaust against Jews or the Srebrenica Genocide against Muslims. You can mock me all you want with the &amp;quot;saying &amp;quot;genocide is a fact&amp;quot; a millon times does not make it a fact&amp;quot; thing, but genocide denial is not even worthy of debating. And of course Islam played some part in it. I&#039;ve heard the same thing said about some of the deadly riots against Christians and Hindus in Indonesia. People claiming it&#039;s an &amp;quot;ethnic&amp;quot; thing and so on. But that fails to explain why the murdering, raping rioters destroy churches and temples, yet leave houses with &amp;quot;[http://wikiislam.net/wiki/Images_of_Jihad_-_Indonesia I&#039;m a Muslim]&amp;quot; etc., untouched. Race, nationality, ethnicity, etc., is certainly a big factor in many of these situations, but, like in Sudan, it&#039;s religion that gives them justification and the assurance that what they are doing is right. If there is a genuine query about a mistake, we welcome them. That&#039;s mainly there because we get a lot of time wasters. In any case, that&#039;s a published book so we cant edit its content. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:::Indonesian &amp;quot;islamic&amp;quot; riots do have nothing in common with &amp;quot;deportation of minorities that were in alliances with enemy forces&amp;quot;. Recently discovered Report of Brigadier General Bolhovitinov (11th december 1915)[Brigadier General Leonid Bolhovitinov&#039;s Report, 19 15, Russian Military History Archives (RGVIA) fond2100,listl,folder557,p.303-307] uncovers the details what armenian riots&#039; and gangs have done. That&#039;s why Friedrich Bronsart von Schellendorf who was the chief of the General Staff of the Ottoman field army due to agreement on being allies with Germany in ww1, orders the deportation of the Armenians in (Huberta von Voss (Hrsg.): Porträt einer Hoffnung. Die Armenier. Lebensbilder aus aller Welt.  Schiler, Berlin 2005, ISBN 3-89930-087-4, S. 101.) All the details aside, the main point is, this has nothing to do with Jihad or islam, for Ottomans were not the ones ordering the &amp;quot;deportation or else&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;Systematic extermination&amp;quot; is just a dramatic naming of the 20-30 years up to 1916 in behalf of the Armenians. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:::I&#039;m not in denial of anything, i just don&#039;t exaggerate the single sided sad stories and don&#039;t buy the pumped up numbers, since i&#039;ve been hearing these stories for all my life. Let me give you an example, one of many similar others: Imam Atif of İskilip supported Greek and English forces who invaded almost everywhere in Anatolia right after ww1. He wrote fatwas against national forces, supporting enemies  during Liberation War of Turkey. He was caught, hanged after trial for treason. Today, an islamist government occupies the state, and Atif suddenly became a poor victim of &amp;quot;godless&amp;quot; nationalists, who was nothing but a sweet man of faith. Sorry, being a Turk and Anatolian breed, I&#039;m full of sad stories, i don&#039;t buy more without proof. All humans are the same. They want more. When they fail to have more, their failure becomes a sad story if told by sufficiently high number of mouths. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:::Aside all the details, my main argument is: &amp;quot;this has no relation with religion or jihad, the writer made up a claim from unrelated details&amp;quot; [[User:Altarbey|Altarbey]] ([[User talk:Altarbey|talk]]) 11:10, 5 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Altarbey&lt;br /&gt;
:About this [http://wikiislam.net/wiki/The_Turkish_Genocides], all the sources are present here [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Armenian_Genocide]. You can look at all the sources over there. Would you say all of the sources are incorrect? Its well-documented.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Also that series of pages is attributed to an author, that&#039;s why so its like an essay. We have different policies for [[essay]]s. You should separate yourself from this event in history as you&#039;re not responsible for it, so there is no reason to get national/patriotic about it. Many times the governments or authorities of the countries we live in do bad things and that doesn&#039;t have to be taken personally as it was not in our control. &lt;br /&gt;
:The majority of our site focuses on Islam. Anyway, again the sources are all mentioned on Wikipedia, you can check each of them. --[[User:Axius|Axius]] ([[User talk:Axius|talk]]) 05:06, 4 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::If one should talk about Ottoman&#039;s genocidal behaviour, Turks should be the ones. Ottomans were nothing but a parasite feeding on Turks, almost wiping out Alawi Turks, totally wiped out Baktashis, messed up thousands of years of Anatolian culture pushing sunni islam into people&#039;s throats and guts, sentencing them to ages of darkness. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::Yet I&#039;m not taking any side on this issue. I&#039;m informing that the content of the article has no proof whatsoever, just a popular topic for people love dramas, combined with side details to make up a claim. What made me fiery is, seing the &amp;quot;sceptical&amp;quot; people acting almost exactly the same as the religious ones, only the topic changes. &amp;quot;Everyone says so, there are many articles written by armenians or people fed by armenian loobysts so it must be true&amp;quot; is the same thing as &amp;quot;there are 1.5 billion muslims/ 2.0 billion christians etc, so god is real, my religion is real&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::How much i don&#039;t like ottomans, yet they had one of the most detailed military records, which also continued with Turkey&#039;s army. Why not take a trip to Turkey&#039;s records, instead of &amp;quot;my grandma was sad because of bad turks&amp;quot; stories? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::I&#039;ve visited some of the online references from the wikipedia page, some ny times articles talking about blood baths, no pictures. some of them combining 1908-09 adana killings into 1915-16, some are just &amp;quot;yeah it happened&amp;quot; type of writings. some are the late liberal, romantic turkish writers feeding on sad stories, some sites dedicated to genocide, showing random pictures of miserable situations, yet no 1.5 millon, not even 15 people in them claiming that those are armenians or turks according to the situation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::Killings happen, rage happens, some knuckleheads might go berserk on some groups for some reason. But systemic, programmed genocide... Proof is all needed, nothing more, nothing less. And that is all i will say about this article. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::Sad to see people being selectively sceptical on some issues depending on emotional reasons. What happened to scientific approach? Why accepting the whole story, without looking for proofs? [[User:Altarbey|Altarbey]] ([[User talk:Altarbey|talk]]) 07:16, 4 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:::Most &amp;quot;skeptics&amp;quot; don&#039;t indulge in genocide denial. That&#039;s usually done by wing-nuts. I know Axius likes to discuss, but as I&#039;ve said above, genocide denial shouldn&#039;t even be entertained here. [[User:Sahabah|--Sahabah]] ([[User talk:Sahabah|talk]]) 07:59, 4 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi Altarbey, nothing you or I say about the genocide is relevant if it is contradicting historians. We are not subject-matter experts on this issue. Me and you are just an anonymous username on the internet. Therefore I&#039;m not going to respond to your statements about the genocide and try to refute them. I&#039;m not going to debate about them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can read this page on Wikipedia too: [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Armenian_Genocide_denial Armenian Genocide denial] (wikipedia). There are sources mentioned for that as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the sources mentioned for the large number of deaths is this:&lt;br /&gt;
: &#039;&#039;Frank Robert Chalk; Kurt Jonassohn; Institut montréalais des études sur le génocide (10 September 1990). The history and sociology of genocide: analyses and case studies. Yale University Press. pp. 270–. ISBN 978-0-300-04446-1. Retrieved 26 February 2012.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here&#039;s another:&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;^ The German Foreign Ministry operative, Ernst Jackh, estimated that 200,000 Armenians were killed and a further 50,000 expelled from the provinces during the Hamidian unrest. French diplomats placed the figures to 250,000 killed. The German pastor Johannes Lepsius was more meticulous in his calculations, counting the deaths of 88,000 Armenians and the destruction of 2,500 villages, 645 churches and monasteries, and the plundering of hundreds of churches, of which 328 were converted into mosques.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Can you bring a source that refutes the above? Remember I don&#039;t want your opinion. I want facts (if you have them). Do you believe in things based on facts and references? I do. Like I said, you were not responsible for this event, so you should not be defensive about it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are countless other sources. So what if you cant find a lot of pictures? Pictures dont exist for a lot of things and that doesn&#039;t mean they didnt happen. 100s and 1000s of historians are not going to get together and falsely make up a large collection of facts. You should be able to think logically and acknowledge that when 80-100% of academic sources confirm a fact, you should accept that. Unless you can present a collection of reliable facts that contradicts and refutes those academic sources, you have nothing to claim. If you have a problem with the genocide, this is not the site to debate about it. You can try Wikipedia or internet forums.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Again, the majority of our website is about Islam and not about the Armenian genocide. Editors can disagree on certain issues and that doesn&#039;t mean they cannot work towards a common goal, which is to make this website better (where it matters, which is: the main topics of this site and these are the Core articles linked on the left such as Women, Miracles and so on). If you can, you should ignore this topic and continue with your task of translating the articles. If you cannot do that, that will be sad as you will not helping Turkish people learn about Islam, all because of one series of pages on a certain topic (where the consensus of academics and historians is clear and there are only minor disagreements, if any). We&#039;ll be deleting this page after the discussion is over.  --[[User:Axius|Axius]] ([[User talk:Axius|talk]]) 14:50, 4 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::This will be a long read, so my argument is: &amp;quot;those stories has nothing related to islam or jihad, just a bunch of unrelated details. binding those stories to religion is also hiding the human greed from eyes, which does the same job as religion&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:: I don&#039;t need to bring any sources to refute the above, for it already refutes itself. 88K to 250K killed is the same as &amp;quot;i have 3 to 9 kids&amp;quot;. When it comes to human casualties, a very wide range means &amp;quot;it&#039;s just a pumped up story&amp;quot;. When it comes to numbers, [http://ia600400.us.archive.org/16/items/ArmenianRefugeesMovementsGenocideClaims/ArmenianRefugeesMovementsGenocideClaims.pdf this ] might be a good collection to show the real numbers of populations depending on the reports of foreign observers, then one can add or substract more accurately.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::And this still has hothing to do with Jihad or islam, and even it has nothing to do with the so called genocide(1915-16 deportation) either.  What you&#039;re talking about is Hamidian unrest, which is an act of Abdul&amp;quot;hamid&amp;quot;&#039;s Hamidian Battalions built up of local Kurds to set a barrier between russia and ottoman empire, and stop the armenian terror, which sped up after Armenians&#039;s Independence project aired in Berlin Conference in 18th June 1878. The date of hamidian unrest is 1894-1896. 20 years before the deportation or the so called genocide. Also which is referred as a part of systematic extermination like all failed separatist ethnic riots that occupied years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::People seem to think that ww1 came out of the blue, everyone was sick of their borders, and thought &amp;quot;hey how about we have a world wide war? huh? i know, right?&amp;quot;.  Economical and industrial power hunger lead to war.  Religion, like supporting the ethnic minorities for independence(armenians, kurds, rums, greeks etc.), was just another tool in the war. But unlike other tools, religion did almost no impact at all. [http://media.dunyabulteni.net/250x190/2012/09/26/48049-110782515646694-108796449178634-103475-5127399-n.jpg Picture of wilhelm and abdulhamid ] shows that German emperor Wilhelm II as the protector and friend of muslims for the one after him is Abdulhamid II Ottoman emperor and the &amp;quot;khalifa of muslims&amp;quot;. Against all propaganda for all those years, most &amp;quot;muslim arabs&amp;quot; fought against the ottomans in ww1.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::Nobody suddenly goes berserk on others in numbers of hundreds of thousands in the name of religion. And no, there has never been a war in the name of religion. All were in the name of gaining the power of authority, painted religion. Muhammad cut all those heads, not because they did not accept his god, but because they did not accept muhammad&#039;s authority as him being the voice of that god. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::What religion hides is the inhuman behavior of imperialism, and economic dominance. Relating everything to religion or Jihad is the same as saying &amp;quot;your hand hit me, your hand&#039;s bad&amp;quot;. Religion is just a powerful bullshit that covers the underlying desires of humans. And i rest and end my case here. All the details aside, I really don&#039;t care of people crying over sad stories whether they are Turks or of the rest, none of those stories either has anything to do with religions or Jihads or never had. Relating up those stories to religions does not help in any way, since humans are the ones that made up religions so that they could mess up human life to gain more power easily. This had gone too far, taking up more and more time. And you most probably had many of these arguments. So no need to take it further. what i say is at the last two paragraphs, or in short &amp;quot;those stories has nothing related to islam or jihad, binding those stories to religion is also hiding the human greed from eyes&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::I&#039;ll just be adding some translations to articles from time to time, to enrich the online resources in Turkish uncovering religion. [[User:Altarbey|Altarbey]] ([[User talk:Altarbey|talk]]) 11:10, 5 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:::Ok. We can agree to disagree on that and a few other things, that is fine with me. Sorry about not responding to your points here but you can discuss the topic of this genocide and other issues with those who are willing to do so and you can reuse part of this discussion in those other debates (if you have them). &lt;br /&gt;
:::About the translations, I would really like a translation of [[72 Virgins]]. There are numerous articles but this is a high traffic page and one of my favorites and an important topic. I hope you are translating word-for word. Let me know if there are any other issues. &lt;br /&gt;
:::Asides from that 72 V article, feel free to translate any other articles which you think are important and should be read by Turkish people. --[[User:Axius|Axius]] ([[User talk:Axius|talk]]) 16:46, 5 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;(topic split):&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
==Translations==&lt;br /&gt;
::::@Axius: I&#039;m translating word-for-word. Some of the hadiths and ayats need more precise translations than word-for-word interpretation, so i need to copy them from external sources of well known and trusted Turkish interpretors. But the online resources where i find these translations are not under edu domains. How can/should i cite those resources? [[User:Altarbey|Altarbey]] ([[User talk:Altarbey|talk]]) 01:22, 6 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
:::::Give me the links to those sources and I&#039;ll check them out. --[[User:Axius|Axius]] ([[User talk:Axius|talk]]) 04:50, 6 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:::::: I&#039;m using two sites for tafsirs and hadiths. [http://www.kuranmeali.org Kuranmeali.org (Qur&#039;an&#039;s tafsir)] is the main site i use for tafsirs, for example: [http://www.kuranmeali.org/33/ahzab_suresi/53.ayet/kurani_kerim_mealleri.aspx Ahzab 53] on [[İslamda Cinsel Ayrımcılık]]. Kuranmeali shows each ayat in it&#039;s own page, where well known scholars/interpretors&#039;s  translations for that ayat are listed to provide more understanding which also helps the reader compare the tafsirs by accuracy. I mainly use [http://translate.google.com/translate?hl=en&amp;amp;sl=tr&amp;amp;tl=en&amp;amp;u=http%3A%2F%2Ftr.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FAbd%25C3%25BClbaki_G%25C3%25B6lp%25C4%25B1narl%25C4%25B1 Abdülbaki Gölpınarlı] or [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Muhammed_Hamdi_Yaz%C4%B1r Elmalılı Hamdi Yazır]&#039;s tafsirs, since their tafsirs are much more accurate,  and older than the others&#039;. Newer tafsirs are mostly tailored according to scientific achievements to create an illusion of Kuran being ultimate source of information, containing all the scientific facts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:::::: [http://www.ihya.org Ihya.org] contains the direct copies of both kütub-u sitte and bukhari&#039;s sahih. For example  [http://hadis.ihya.org/buhari/konu/763.html] is exact translation of [http://www.usc.edu/org/cmje/religious-texts/hadith/bukhari/052-sbt.php#004.052.250  Sahih Bukhari 4:52:250]&lt;br /&gt;
:::::::Ok. I&#039;ll look at those sites and see if we can make templates for them that can be used in Turkish articles, just like we have templates for Quran, hadith in english. --[[User:Axius|Axius]] ([[User talk:Axius|talk]]) 15:36, 6 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(outdented) Here is it. For Turkish Quran, use: &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;{{&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Kuran|2|105}}, which produces: {{Kuran|2|105}}&lt;br /&gt;
The link of Kuran redirects to the English Quran for now but later when/if there&#039;s a Turkish page on Quran, we can fix that link to go over there instead. Looks like &#039;Kuran&#039; is the Turkish way of Quran (which is the english way). Let me know if its something else and we can rename the template. For the hadith templates:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For Bukhari (Buhari in Turkish?), I made a template : &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;{{&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Buhari|763}}, which makes this: {{Buhari|763}}. But this is a draft. Templates have to be made in a way where the input is universal/standardized. This makes sure we can adjust the output later if there are any changes, and we wont have to change all the texts where the template has been used. A good template design is important to prevent problems in the future. For example the input for the Kuran template is standardized/universal (surah|verse, like the English one).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, do you know of any Turkish sites that have the Bukhari hadith in the same format we have the English one? For the example you gave, the input number is 763 and the english version of that is 4:52:250. So is there a Turkish website that has the english parameters? If you do know of other sites let me know. I would like to look at those. Also correct me if I&#039;m wrong: &#039;Buhari&#039; is the way of saying Bukhari. Thats why I used Buhari in the turkish template.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If Ihya.org&#039;s Buhari collection is the only one available on the internet, we&#039;ll see how we can use this one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the other Hadith sources also, are there other sources for that, or is this website the only one that has them? I&#039;m not faimiliar with Sitte. We can have one template for Sitte hadith, or one for each type (Fasillari, Konulari, Ravileri, Hadisleri, etc). It depends on whether other websites exists having these same hadith. Let me know.  If this Ihya.org is the only one having the Sitte hadith, then we can work from there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yea thats it for now. Atleast the Quran template is working and ready. --[[User:Axius|Axius]] ([[User talk:Axius|talk]]) 19:10, 6 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Unfortunately all Turkish hadith sites seem to be using the same or similar sequential(1-n) order. If it helps, i can download and reformat the hadiths to be inserted into wikimedia in bulk if it&#039;s possible, but i don&#039;t know how this (4:52:250) numbering is formed (book numbers, volumes etc.), so even if wikiislam holds it&#039;s own Turkish hadiths database, it&#039;ll still be in the same sequential order.[[User:Altarbey|Altarbey]] ([[User talk:Altarbey|talk]]) 11:37, 7 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Kütub-u Sitte is the collection of the six most trusted hadith books (sahih buhari, muslim, tirmisi (tirmidhi?), ebu davud, ibni mace) (kütub-u = books of, sitte=six). [[User:Altarbey|Altarbey]] ([[User talk:Altarbey|talk]]) 13:07, 7 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorry if I&#039;m not clear in my explanations. Its the first time I&#039;m trying to do this for a language I dont know.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If all of those sites have the same types of pages, then we&#039;re in good shape. I did do a google search however and I couldnt find another version of Buhari, so I&#039;ll let you do that search since I&#039;m not familiar with the language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We&#039;re not able to copy the hadiths to our site (although I should copy the sites and make a backup if possible on my PC, just in case) due to copyright issues. It would be a lot of work for you also to copy/reformat the hadiths. So we just want to quote the ones we need and link to them, like we do for english.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reason why its critical to make good templates in the beginning is that after they are used in thousands of places, we want those links to keep working if a website goes down.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So what I mean is this. When you say this:&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;For example  http://hadis.ihya.org/buhari/konu/763.html is exact translation of [http://www.usc.edu/org/cmje/religious-texts/hadith/bukhari/052-sbt.php#004.052.250  Sahih Bukhari 4:52:250]&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
See the &#039;763&#039; in the URL? The way we&#039;ll use the template is {{template|763&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;}}&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, and it will make a link to that page. If that site does offline or changes its URL (it happened to our Quran/hadith template a couple of times), I just changed the template and the links were working again. The reason was the same structure was present in other websites as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So are there other websites that have the same Buhakri collection and they have a &#039;763&#039; URL that will take us to the same hadith? For example I give the example of the Quran:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*http://www.kuranmeali.org/2/bakara_suresi/105.ayet/kurani_kerim_mealleri.aspx&lt;br /&gt;
*http://www.kurandakihidayet.com/2/bakara_suresi/105.ayet/kurani_kerim_mealleri.aspx&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note they have the same 2/105 system but they are different websites. If one site goes down, I can change the template to go to the other site and all the links will work again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short give me all the links you can find for the Turkish Bukhari collection and I&#039;ll check them out to see. I dont know how the Sitte will work but we will work on that also. I dont understand the system for the Sitte hadith on that site. Looks like one page has multiple hadith. Give me links to various sites for Sitte hadith also so I can look at all of them to see if there&#039;s a common structure.  --[[User:Axius|Axius]] ([[User talk:Axius|talk]]) 18:44, 7 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
: I understand the template schema and how it works. Problem with the turkish hadiths, that are available online is there is no exact online copy of the bukhari or others, but instead there are classification works of devotees. Since most of the trusted hadith books already contain the same hadiths, and they each even contain the same hadiths in several subsections again and again many times, these devotees have classified and regrouped the hadiths. For example: {{Buhari|763}} , {{Bukhari|4|52|250}}, [http://www.enfal.de/buhari/cihad.htm#_Toc115014243 this] are the same. Bukhari&#039;s sahih said to have 9082 hadiths, but the number of unique hadiths are said to be 2761 or so. Buhari&#039;s sahih has 97 books, usc.edu has 93. It&#039;s almost impossible to find exact match between online sources for hadiths, especially when they are not originated from the same source(same translator). That&#039;s why i offered to upload a classified version of the hadiths to wikiislam.   [http://muhaddis.org/ Muhaddis.org] has done this classification for sitte and makes this data [http://www.muhaddis.org/ks.zip freely distributable].&lt;br /&gt;
::Thanks for the Zip link. I saved that text file to my computer. &lt;br /&gt;
::So if all the sites have different naming systems, we can go with any of the sites and it doesnt matter, like Ihya.&lt;br /&gt;
::Glad you know about the template system. A template is good, if when its clicked, it either goes to a separate page for that reference (like the new Turkish Quran template) {{Kuran|2|105}}, or it goes to the individual section like here: {{Bukhari|4|52|250}}. In both cases, the reader can verify the source easily.&lt;br /&gt;
::We have different options: &lt;br /&gt;
::#Using the current template model and assuming the hadith will stay in Ihya.org. You use only the hadith that you need. If there are multiple hadiths per page, we can link to that page but the reader will just have to search for the relevant hadith themselves. This is easiest option. &lt;br /&gt;
::#Copy the needed hadith to our site on a separate Hadith page and our template references that page instead of an external site (our hadith page will still reference an external site). In this system, multiple Hadiths will be on a single page but we can verify each hadith separately, as the link will auto-scroll to the one we need, like here: {{Bukhari|4|52|250}} &lt;br /&gt;
::# Some kind of archiving of &#039;&#039;all&#039;&#039; the hadith, but thats too many hadith to put them online.&lt;br /&gt;
::So yea I&#039;m thinking (1) is easiest. I like (2) as the best for Hadith, because our template link will always go to a single Hadith. If a Sitte hadith page has 5 hadiths and there&#039;s no way to link to each of them individually, then the reader has to hunt for the hadith. You just quote the hadith you want to quote and the link can either be a template link (if possible, like for Buhari which works for us) or a static link, that doesnt use a template. It will work out fine. &lt;br /&gt;
::I see Buhari had one hadith per page (or if there are HTML anchor links, those also work like our existing Quran/hadith templates) so the template works for that case. &lt;br /&gt;
:: As far as I can see, there&#039;s no way to make a template for the Sitte hadith so that when its clicked, it shows one hadith (its own page or section). If this is so, then (2) is the solution for that. We keep the Quran and Buhari as they are, but we use (2) for the Sitte hadith. We can also use (2) for Buhari. Whichever you think is the best/most practical solution. --[[User:Axius|Axius]] ([[User talk:Axius|talk]]) 18:00, 8 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
Rethinking: we use Quran template as it is (the new turkish template). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For hadiths: We quote the Turkish translation and we do something like this for what you translated just now: [[İslamda Cinsel Ayrımcılık]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote| [http://hadis.ihya.org/buhari/konu/763.html Buhari Hadis No 1260] (English source: {{Bukhari|1|12|829}})|Ümmü Seleme aktarıyor: Allah resulü selam verip namazı bitirdiğinde kadınlar hemen kalkarken, Allah resulü erkeklerin kalkmasını önlemek için oturduğu yerde kadınların çıkmasını beklerdi. (Ravi Az-Zuhri diyor ki, &amp;quot;Düşündük ki, doğrusunu Allah bilir, erkekler kadınlarla temas etmeden bir an önce kadınların çıkmasını sağlamak için bu şekilde yapmakta idi).&amp;quot;  }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I changed the small source text, which has both the English and Turkish sources. This way we are keeping track of the original English hadith, in case the Turklish link goes down. Any thoughts on a better alternative? This I think is actually better than for example what you see here [http://wikiislam.net/wiki/Pedophilie_dans_le_Coran], where the English source is linked (because perhaps there was none available)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So I think this Eng/Turkish sourcing is just fine. The most important thing is the translation itself and when we add two links, or (even one is fine). The advantage of having both sources is that verification can be made right there and it actually doesn&#039;t take any significant extra work, as opposed to any other method. --[[User:Axius|Axius]] ([[User talk:Axius|talk]]) 19:17, 13 March 2013 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Double linking is fine for me, at least lets reader to keep track of the hadiths even if relevant sources in their language do not exist.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:I&#039;m currently translating the 72 virgins article but the process is somewhat slow. Finding the equivalents of the hadiths in Turkish takes much time.[[User:Altarbey|Altarbey]] ([[User talk:Altarbey|talk]]) 03:47, 16 March 2013 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
::Great thanks. One way to search for anything on a certain site (if it doesnt have Google search on it) is to type this in google:&lt;br /&gt;
:::the sentence or words I am searching for site:thewebsite.com&lt;br /&gt;
::With just the top-level domain, you&#039;ll search the whole site [https://www.google.com/#hl=en&amp;amp;safe=off&amp;amp;output=search&amp;amp;sclient=psy-ab&amp;amp;q=mahremi++site:ihya.org&amp;amp;oq=mahremi++site:ihya.org&amp;amp;gs_l=hp.3...1031473.1053584.0.1053791.53.38.2.0.0.9.357.3860.27j10j0j1.38.0.les%3B..0.0...1c.1.6.psy-ab.1wB4ZVgeZYc&amp;amp;pbx=1&amp;amp;bav=on.2,or.r_qf.&amp;amp;bvm=bv.43828540,d.dmQ&amp;amp;fp=f2cbdd9dfbe0a582&amp;amp;biw=1920&amp;amp;bih=832 example]. If they have a sub-domain like in this case, you can search only within that[https://www.google.com/#hl=en&amp;amp;safe=off&amp;amp;sclient=psy-ab&amp;amp;q=mahremi+site:hadis.ihya.org&amp;amp;oq=mahremi+site:hadis.ihya.org&amp;amp;gs_l=hp.3...16683.65009.1.65376.9.9.0.0.0.1.108.704.8j1.9.0.les%3B..0.0...1c.1.6.psy-ab.wsoR0eCzHzk&amp;amp;pbx=1&amp;amp;bav=on.2,or.r_qf.&amp;amp;bvm=bv.43828540,d.dmQ&amp;amp;fp=f2cbdd9dfbe0a582&amp;amp;biw=1920&amp;amp;bih=832]. You can try different words in case they used another word. Its ideal if you can find it translated but if you cant find it easily, you can translate it yourself and just link the English portion.  --[[User:Axius|Axius]] ([[User talk:Axius|talk]]) 08:43, 16 March 2013 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::: I wish it was that easy :) Turkish has suffered from being infiltrated by arabic and farsi since 1300ac and after 1500 when ottomans take over the khalifate, more and more arabic and farsi infiltrated into Turkish. The ottoman language was a freak show consisting of a little Turkish, vastly arabic and farsi. Now, we are using modern Turkish, which almost is a way cleaned up version of the Anatolian Turkish. These religious devotees still insist on using the arabised Turkish, that&#039;s why the translation goes like this: &amp;quot;english-&amp;gt;modern Turkish-&amp;gt; arabised Turkish +  guess the words and search loop&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::: for example: &lt;br /&gt;
::: &amp;quot;Will he have any necessity of passing urine and stools&amp;quot; is &amp;quot;dışkılaması veya işemesi gerekecek mi?&amp;quot; in modern day Turkish, but the exact sentence from gazali&#039;s hadiths that is in arabised Turkish is &amp;quot;Muhakkak ki yiyen ve içen bir kimse def-i hacete mecbur olur&amp;quot;. That is not even a direct question, and a rough translation would be &amp;quot;surely, one who eats or drinks will eventually have to get rid of hacet(need for something, here it means need for pee, or defecate)&amp;quot;. It&#039;s almost always like this, that&#039;s why if i can not translate the hadith myself, searching for the originals might take hours. Anyway, it goes slow but steady.&lt;br /&gt;
::::Thats interesting. Yea those two translations of the same thing look very different. Glad you know these things. Would have been nice if there was a &#039;modern&#039; turkish hadith site. Good luck!--[[User:Axius|Axius]] ([[User talk:Axius|talk]]) 20:19, 16 March 2013 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here&#039;s a template to start from, where everything can be edited directly: [[72_Virgins-tr]] (page title can be changed as well). --[[User:Axius|Axius]] ([[User talk:Axius|talk]]) 10:04, 17 March 2013 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have completed the translation of 72 virgins article. Please check if everything&#039;s in order.&lt;br /&gt;
:Great thanks for doing this important article. The english article is #3 in our traffic ranks for the whole site and we&#039;ll get traffic on this new page as well as people start to find it. Looks great. I linked it here and there. Not sure what could be done next (depends on priority). Is there anything in Turkey where there&#039;s campaigns on both sides (e.g. women&#039;s rights, child marriages). Anything to help out people who are on the right side of the debate/issue. Or whatever topic you like (see Core articles on the left)--[[User:Axius|Axius]] ([[User talk:Axius|talk]]) 16:55, 20 March 2013 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::I hope it&#039;ll be useful. I won&#039;t be looking into another translation for a while, &amp;quot;72 virgins&amp;quot; was painful enough for me :) I might be writing articles from scratch or making additions to English ones, depending on the excellent works of [http://www.ilhanarsel.com/biographie-yasami/ İlhan Arsel], [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Turan_Dursun Turan Dursun] and Erdoğan Aydın &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::By the way, do you have any plans for blocking tor exit nodes in the future? Tor is the only way for me to access certain sites without being monitored.[[User:Altarbey|Altarbey]] ([[User talk:Altarbey|talk]]) 14:46, 21 March 2013 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
:::Ok. I hope you&#039;ll come back and do a few more translations of other important/high traffic articles. If you decide to, I&#039;m thinking any article from [[Islam and Women]] would be nice. I wish it was easier. I&#039;m happy that you did the 72v article.&lt;br /&gt;
:::Original articles/essays are fine as long as they comply with our [[WikiIslam:Policies and Guidelines|policies]]. No we dont have any plans for blocking TOR. I see Wikipedia does it [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Wikipedia_talk:Blocking_policy/Tor_nodes] but we don&#039;t have a problem with vandalism as we are a small scale site and can have tighter control. --[[User:Axius|Axius]] ([[User talk:Axius|talk]]) 18:08, 27 March 2013 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;d some spare time today, and started to translate [[Revelation of the Hijab]] as [[Örtünmenin Vahyolunması]] . Only the body of the article is done for now, i&#039;ll complete the translation of the hadiths next week.[[User:Altarbey|Altarbey]] ([[User talk:Altarbey|talk]]) 16:12, 28 March 2013 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have completed the translation, but there&#039;s a problem with the [http://wikiislam.net/wiki/%C3%96rt%C3%BCnmenin_Vahyolunmas%C4%B1#Allah_.C3.96mer.27le_ayn.C4.B1_fikirde Allah Ömer&#039;le aynı fikirde] section and I could&#039;t find the cause of the problem. Could you please check it. [[User:Altarbey|Altarbey]] ([[User talk:Altarbey|talk]]) 19:19, 6 April 2013 (PDT)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Altarbey</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=Ortunmenin_Vahyolunmas%C4%B1&amp;diff=86225</id>
		<title>Ortunmenin Vahyolunması</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=Ortunmenin_Vahyolunmas%C4%B1&amp;diff=86225"/>
		<updated>2013-04-07T02:12:23Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Altarbey: /* Allah Ömer&amp;#039;le aynı fikirde */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{Incompletetranslations}}&lt;br /&gt;
Bu makalede Müslüman [[Islam and Women|kadınların]] [[Hijab|örtünmelerinin]] zorunlu tutulmasının altında yatan sebepler ortaya konulmaktadır.&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Hijab-protest.jpg|right|200px|thumb|Örtünmeyi savunan Müslüman kadınların çoğu, bunun İslam&#039;da zorunlu olmasının sebeplerinden habersizdir.]]&lt;br /&gt;
==Giriş==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Müslümanlara, Müslüman kadınların türban takmalarının nedeni sorulduğunda, verdikleri cevap genellikle aşağıdakilerden en az biridir:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Allah]]&#039;ın [[Qur&#039;an|Kur&#039;an]]da verdiği emre uyuyorlar; bu inancın gereğidir.&lt;br /&gt;
* Herkesin vücutlarını görebileceği şekilde açık gezinmek yerine, böyle giyinerek ahlaklarını koruyorlar. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meselenin asıl noktası, bu zorunluluğun Kur&#039;an&#039;a nasıl girdiğidir. Hadisleri inceleyerek, ilgili ayetleri şekillendiren [[Revelational Circumstances of the Qur&#039;an|vahiylere yol açan olayları]] görebiliyoruz.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Örtünme ile ilgili Kur&#039;an ayetleri ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{quote |{{Kuran|24|31}}|&#039;&#039;&#039;Diyanet İşleri:&#039;&#039;&#039;Mü’min kadınlara da söyle, gözlerini haramdan sakınsınlar, ırzlarını korusunlar. &#039;&#039;&#039;(Yüz ve el gibi) görünen kısımlar müstesna, zînet (yer)lerini göstermesinler. Başörtülerini ta yakalarının üzerine kadar salsınlar&#039;&#039;&#039;. Zinetlerini, kocalarından, yahut babalarından, yahut kocalarının babalarından, yahut oğullarından, yahut üvey oğullarından, yahut erkek kardeşlerinden, yahut erkek kardeşlerinin oğullarından, yahut kız kardeşlerinin oğullarından, yahut müslüman kadınlardan, yahut sahip oldukları kölelerden, yahut erkekliği kalmamış hizmetçilerden, yahut da henüz kadınların mahrem yerlerine vakıf olmayan erkek çocuklardan başkalarına göstermesinler. Gizledikleri zinetler bilinsin diye ayaklarını yere vurmasınlar. Ey mü’minler, hep birlikte tövbe ediniz ki kurtuluşa eresiniz! &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Abdülbaki Gölpınarlı:&#039;&#039;&#039;İnanan kadınlara da söyle, gözlerini haramdan sakınsınlar, ırzlarını korusunlar ve açığa çıkanlardan, görünenlerden başka ziynetlerini göstermesinler ve &#039;&#039;&#039;örtülerini, göğüslerini örtecek bir tarzda omuzlarından aşağıya doğru salsınlar&#039;&#039;&#039;; kocalarından, yahut babalarından, yahut kocalarının babasından, yahut oğullarından, yahut üvey oğullarından, yahut erkek kardeşlerinden, yahut erkek kardeşlerinin oğullarından, yahut kız kardeşlerinin oğullarından, yahut Müslüman kadınlardan, yahut kendi malları olan kölelerden, yahut erkeklikten kesilmiş veya kudreti olmayan erkek hizmetçilerden, yahut da henüz kadınların gizli hallerine vâkıf olmayan erkek çocuklardan başka erkeklere ziynetlerini göstermesinler; gizledikleri ziynetler, bilinsin diye ayaklarını da vurmasınlar ve tövbe edin hepiniz Allah&#039;a ey inananlar da kurtulun, erin murâdınıza.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Elmalılı Hamdi Yazır:&#039;&#039;&#039; Mü&#039;min kadınlara da söyle: gözlerini sakınsınlar, ırzlarını muhafaza etsinler, ziynetlerini açmasınlar, zâhir olanı başka ve &#039;&#039;&#039;baş örtülerini yakalarının üzerine vursunlar, ziynetlerini açmasınlar&#039;&#039;&#039;, ancak kendi kocalarına yâhud kendi babalarına kocalarının babalarına yâhud kendi oğullarına, yâhud kendi biraderlerine, yâhud kendi biraderlerinin oğullarına, yâhud hemşirelerinin oğullarına yâhud kendi kadınlarına yâhud kendi ellerindeki memlûklerine, yâhud ihtiyacı olmıyan erkeklerden uyuntulara, yahud henüz kadınların avretlerine muttali&#039; olmıyan çocuklara, müstesna, gizledikleri ziynetleri bilin diye ayaklarını da vurmasınlar, hepiniz Allaha tevbe edin ey mü&#039;minler ki felâh bulabilesiniz}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{ quote |{{Kuran|33|59}}|&#039;&#039;&#039;Diyanet İşleri:&#039;&#039;&#039; Ey Peygamber! Hanımlarına, kızlarına ve mü’minlerin kadınlarına söyle, bedenlerini örtecek elbiselerini giysinler. Bu, onların tanınıp incitilmemelerine de daha uygundur. Şüphesiz Allah çok bağışlayıcıdır, çok merhamet edicidir. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Abdülbaki Gölpınarlı:&#039;&#039;&#039; Ey Peygamber, eşlerine ve kızlarına ve inananların kadınlarına söyle; dışarı çıkacakları vakit dışarıya mahsus elbiselerini giysinler; bu, onların tanınıp incinmemelerini daha iyi sağlar ve Allah, suçları örter, rahîmdir.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Elmalılı Hamdi Yazır:&#039;&#039;&#039; Ey o Peygamber! Zevcelerine ve kızlarına ve mü&#039;minlerin kadınlarına hep söyle: cilbâblarından üzerlerini sıkı örtsünler, bu onların tanınmalarına, tanınıp da eza edilmemelerine en elverişli olandır, bununla beraber Allah bir gafûr rahîm bulunuyor}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yukardaki ayetlerden ilki, kapanmanın amacının kadının güzelliğini yabancı erkeklerden saklamak olduğunu belirtir. İkincisi ise sebebin yolculuk esnasında sarkıntılık ve tecavüzü engellemek olduğunu vurgular. Bunlarla beraber, Müslüman erkekler için bu tür zorunluluklar ile ilgili herhangi bir bilgi bulamadık. Bunun nedeni ne olabilir? Bunun ne tür mantıklı açıklamaları olabilir?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Kadının güzelliği o denli baştan çıkartıcıdır ki, erkekler kapalı olmayan bir kadın gördüklerinde kendilerine hakim olamaktadırlar. - Bu doğru olamaz, çünkü kadınlar yakın akrabaları ile beraberken kapanmak zorunda değildirler.&lt;br /&gt;
* Kadınlar erkekleri çekici bulmazlar - En ilgisiz insan bile bunun doğru olmadığının farkındadır. Kadın olmak, &amp;quot;aseksüel&amp;quot; olmak demek değildir. &lt;br /&gt;
* Kadınlar kendilerini erkeklere göre daha iyi kontrol edebilirler - Bu, söz konusu olan erkekler yalnız  &amp;quot;müslüman erkekler&amp;quot;se doğru olabilir. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Genel İslami yaklaşıma göre, örtünmemiş bir kadın cinsel taciz ve saldırıya davette bulunmaktadır. Herhangi bir garantisi olmamakla beraber. örtünmenin saldırı riskini azalttığına inanmaktadırlar. Bununla beraber; hadislere bakılarak, vahye yol açan nedenler incelendiğinde yukardaki sebeplerin &#039;&#039;hiçbirinin&#039;&#039;  doğru olmadığı açıkça görülmektedir. Örtünme ayetleri belirli olaylara istinaden &amp;quot;indirilmiştir&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Örtünme ile ilgili hadisler==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ömer bin Al-Khattab&#039;in işe karışması===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{ quote |{{Buhari|99}}|Âişe Şöyle demiştir: Nebiyy-i Mükerrem salla&#039;llâhu aleyhi ve sellem&#039;in zevcât(-ı tâhirât)ı, geceleyin kazâ-yı hâcete çıktıklarında (Medîne&#039;nin kenarında kâin) Menâsı&#039; (nâm-ı mahall)a kadar giderlerdi. (Menâsı&#039; denilen yer ise) açık bir yerdir. Ömer (radiya&#039;llâhu anh) Nebiyy-i Muhterem salla&#039;llâhu aleyhi ve sellem&#039;e: &amp;amp;quot;Kadınlarını kapa (yâni evden dışarıya çıkmaktan men&#039; buyur.)&amp;amp;quot; derdi de Resûlu&#039;llâh salla&#039;llâhu aleyhi ve sellem (onun dediğini vahye intizâren) yapmıyordu. (Nihâyet) Ümmehât-ı Mü&#039;minîn&#039;den ... bir gece Yatsı &#039; namazı vaktinde çıktı. (Sevde radiya&#039;llâhu anhâ) uzun boylu bir hâtun idi. Ömer, hicâb (yâni tesettür-i nisvân) emrinin nâzil olmasına o kadar harîs idi ki, ona: &amp;amp;quot;Yâ Sevde, bilmiş ol ki biz seni tanıdık.&amp;amp;quot; diye bağırdı. Bundan sonra Allâhu Teâlâ hicâb (Âyetin)i inzâl etti.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{ quote |{{Bukhari|8|74|257}}|Aişe şöye demiştir:&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;Ömer bin El-Hattab Allah Resulüne &amp;quot;Eşlerinin örtünmelerini emretmesini&amp;quot; söyler dururdu.  Fakat Peygamber bunu hiç yapmadı. Peygamberin eşleri El-Manasi&#039;de yalnız geceleri hacet gidermeye çıkarlardı. Bir keresinde, iri bir kadın olan Zem&#039;e kızı Sevde hacet görmek için dışarı çıkmıştı. Ömer bin Hattab onu gördü ve &amp;quot;Ya Sevde, bil ki tanınmamış değilsin&amp;quot; diye seslendi. Ömer&#039;in böyle söylemesininin sebebi, Allah&#039;tan dört gözle kadınların kapanmasına dair ayetler bekleyip durması idi. Böylece Allah Hicab ayetlerini gönderdi. }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{ quote| {{Muslim|26|5397}}|Aişe demiştir ki: Peygamberin eşleri gece inince Medine&#039;nin dışına doğru hacet gidermek için çıkarlardı. Ömer bin Hattab o sıralarda sürekli: &amp;quot;Allah Resulü, eşlerinizin örtünmelerini isteyiniz&amp;quot; demekte idi; fakat Peygamber bunu istememişti. Bir keresinde eşlerinden Zem&#039;e kızı Sevde gece ihtiyacını gidermek için dışarı çıkmıştı. Oldukça iri yapılı bir kadındı. ömer ona seslendi ve dedi ki: Ey Sevde, seni tanıdık. (O bunu örtünme ile ilgili ayetlerin inmesi umudu ile yapmıştı) Yüce Allah bi hadiseden sonra Hicab ayetini indirdi. }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kısaca, hadislerde anlatılan olayların gerçekleşme sırası şu şekildedir: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
#Ömer [[Muhammad|Muhammed]]&#039;den sürekli olarak kadınlarının örtünmeleri üzerine Allah&#039;ın ayet indirmesini istemektedir.&lt;br /&gt;
#Herhangi bir [[Revelations|vahiy]] inmez.&lt;br /&gt;
#Ömer bir gece [[Muhammad&#039;s Wives|Muhammed&#039;in eşlerini]] hacet gidermek için çıktıkları sırada gizlice izler ve Sevde&#039;ye adı ile, onu tanıdğını belirterek seslenir.&lt;br /&gt;
#Sevde utanç içinde evine döner ve Muhammed&#039;e olan biteni anlatır.&lt;br /&gt;
#Allah Ömer&#039;in uzun zamandır isteyip durduğu ayeti inderiverir. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Elbette ki bu durum bazı soruları da beraberinde getiriyor:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Eğer Muhammed yalnızca Allah7ın sözlerini ileten bir elçi ise, neden Ömer örtünme vahiyleri için istekte bulundu? Neden kendisi doğrudan Allah&#039;a oknuyla ilgili dua etmedi?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Ömer Muhammed&#039;in karılarını takip edene kadar bu konuda hiçbir vahiy inmemişti. Ömer neden bu yolu izlemeyi uygun gördü? Bu şekilde başarıya ulaşacağını nerden biliyordu? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Allah neden tuvaletteki mahremiyete, o andan itibaren dünyayaya gelip, yaşayacak ve ölecek &#039;&#039;tüm&#039;&#039; kadınların kapanmasını isteyecek kadar önem veriyor?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Genel savunma taktiklerinden olan &amp;quot;Allah&#039;ın bir sebep yaratması&amp;quot; iddiasının ortaya sürülmesini burada da görüyoruz. Savunuculara göre, Allah bu vahyi zaten indirecektir ve Ömer&#039;i bunun için bir sebep yaratmak üzere kullanmıştır. Fakat bu durumdan Kur&#039;an ve hadislerin herhangi bir yerinde söz edilmediğinden, bu savunmayı destekleyecek kanıt da yoktur. Bununla beraser, Ömer fikri kendisinin bulduğunu doğrular ve Allah&#039;ın da onunla aynı fikirde olduğunu söyler.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Allah Ömer&#039;le aynı fikirde====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{ quote |{{Buhari|1032}}| Ömer radiya&#039;llahu anh&#039;in şöyle dediği rivâyet olunmuştur: Üç şey (hakkındaki dileğim), Allah(ın vahyin)e tesâdüf etti. Yâhud Rabbim (in vahyi) ben (im dileğim) e muvâfık oldu: 1) Yâ Resûla&#039;llah Makam-ı İbrâhim&#039;i namazgâh ittihâz etseniz, dedim. (Bunun üzerine: ... âyeti nâzil oldu) 2) Yine ben: Yâ Resûla&#039;llah huzûrunuza (maslahat îcâbı) sâlih, fâsik kimseler giriyor. (Kadınlarla görüşüyorlar). Ümmehât-ı Mü&#039;minîn&#039;e (= mü&#039;minlerin anaları olan kadınlarınıza) örtünmelerini emretseniz, dedim. Bunun üzerine de Allah hicâb âyetini gönderdi. 3) Ömer der ki: Bir kere Resûlullah&#039;ın (kıskançlık gösteren) bâzı kadınlarına darıldığını duymuştum. Bunun üzerine onların yanına giderek: Kadınlar! Ya (bu hıçınlığa) nihâyet verirsiniz, yâhud iyi biliniz ki Allah, sizin yerinize Peygamber&#039;ine sizden daha hayırlı kadınlar verir, dedim. Nihâyet Peygamber`in kadınlarından birisinin (Ümm-i Seleme`nin) yanına varmıştım. Kadın bana: Ey Ömer! Resûlullah kadınlarına öğüt veremez mi ki, sen onlara va&#039;zetmeğe kalkışıyorsun? Öğüt vermeğe ne selâhiyetin var ki, burada bize akıl hocalığı ediyorsun? demişti. Bunun üzerine de Azîz ve Celîl olan Allah: (Ey kadınlar! Şâyet sizi Peygamber boşarsa onun Rabb&#039;i gerektir ki Peygamber&#039;ine sizlerden daha hayırlı öyle zevceler verir ki, onlar müsilm mü&#039;min, itâatli, tevbekâr, ibâdetli, oruçlu, dul, bâkir kadınlardır) meâlindeki âyet-i kerîmeyi gönderdi. (66.5) }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{ quote |{{Bukhari|6|60|313}}| Ömer anlatıyor: Yâ Resûla&#039;llah huzûrunuza (maslahat îcâbı) sâlih, fâsik kimseler giriyor.  (Kadınlarla görüşüyorlar). Ümmehât-ı Mü&#039;minîn&#039;e (= mü&#039;minlerin anaları olan kadınlarınıza) örtünmelerini emretseniz, dedim. Bunun üzerine de Allah hicâb âyetini gönderdi. }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{ quote | {{Muslim|31|5903}}| Ibn Ömer, Ömer&#039;in şu şekilde dediğini aktarır: Rabbim benimle üç konuda mutabıktır: İbrahim&#039;in Makamı, örtünme ve Bedir esirlerinin akıbeti meseleleri.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eğer Allah Muhammed&#039;in çağdaşı insanlardan öneriler ve tavsiyeler alıyorsa, Kur&#039;an nasıl evrenden bile önce varolan kutsal kitap olabilir? &lt;br /&gt;
Bununla beraber, görünen o ki Ömer uslanmaz bir tuvalet gözcüsüdür, zira ayetler indikten sonra bile bu işe devam etmiştir.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Ömer yeniden takipte====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{ quote |{{Buhari|99}}|Aişe anlatıyor: &lt;br /&gt;
Peygamberin kadınlarından Sevde -Hicâb âyeti nâzil olduktan sonra- bir lüzûm ve ihtiyâç üzerine evden çıkmıştı. Sevde iri yapılı bir kadındı. Bu cihetle onu (vaktiyle) bilenler (çarşaf içinde de endâmiyle) anlarlardı. Bu cihetle Ömer İbn-i Hattâb onu görünce (onun evi dışına) çıkmasına i&#039;tirâz ederek: - Yâ Sevde, iyi bil ki, Vallahi sen bizce tanınmamış değilsin.  Düşünsene sen, ne cesâretle evinin dışına çıkıyorsun? dedi. Hazret-i Âişe (rivâyetine devâm ederek) der ki: Bunun üzerine Sevde evine dönüp geldi. O sırada Resûlullah benim odamda akşam yemeğinde idi. Elinde de etli bir kemik vardı. Bu halde iken Sevde girdi ve: - Yâ Resûla&#039;llah! Bâzı hâcetim için evimden çıkmıştım. Ömer bana şöyle şöyle söyliyerek i&#039;tirâz etti, diye şikâyet eyledi.  Hazret-i Âişe der ki: Bunun üzerine Allahu Teâlâ Resûl-i Ekrem&#039;e vahiy gönderdi.  Vahiy âsârı, Resûl-i Ekrem&#039;den kaldırıldıktan sonra -ve elinde tutmakta olduğu et parçasını yere koymaksızın- Sevde&#039;ye şöyle cevâb verdi: - Siz kadınların lüzûm ve ihtiyâç üzerine (mestûre olarak) evlerinden çıkmalarına izin verildi, buyurdu.&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{ quote | {{Muslim|26|5395}}| A&#039;ise anlatıyor:  Sevde, örtü tüm kadınlara zorunlu kılındıktan sonra bir gün ihtiyaç gidermek için dışarı çıkmıştı. İri bir kadın olduğundan, onu önceden tanıyanların, örtünün altındakinin o olduğunu anlaması işten bile değildi. &#039;Ömer b. Hattab onu görünce seslendi: Sevde, Allah&#039;a ant olsun ki, kendini bizden saklayamıyorsun. Dışarı çıktığında buna dikkat et. (&#039;A&#039;işe) devamla: Sevde eve döndü. Allah&#039;ın resulu benim evimde akşam yemeğini yemekteydi, elinde bir kemik tutuyordu. Sevde dedi ki: Resullullah. Dışarı çıktığımda Ömer bana böyle böyle dedi. (&#039;A&#039;işe) devamla: Tam o sırada Peygambere vahyolundu, elindeki kemiği bırakmaksızın Sevde&#039;ye şöyle dedi: &amp;quot;İhtiyaçlarınızı gidermek üzere evden çıkmanıza izin verildi&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Görünen o ki, dört gözle beklediği ayetlerin inmesi Ömer&#039;i tatmin etmemiş; kadınların tamamen tanınamaz hale gelmesini istemektedir.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Örtünmeyi mantığa uydurmak===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Müslümanlar ve İslam savunucularınca ortaya konulan genel iddia; örtünün, kadınları cinsel açıdan erkeklerin ilgisini çekmekten korumasıdır. Ünlü savunuculardan  [[Dr.]] [[Zakir Naik]] bu iddiayı [[Zakir_Naik:_His_Background,_Views_and_Debates#Hijab|örtünme savunmasında]] ele alır. Bu iddiayı detaylı olarak ele almadan önce birkaç hadisi daha incelememiz gerekmektedir:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{ quote |{{Muslim|26|5416}}|Aişe&#039;nin anlatımıyla; Resûlullah&#039;ın evine serbestçe gelip giden bir hadım vardı, hadım olmasından dolayı kadınlar kendisinden çekinmezdi. Resûlullah ber keresinde eve geldiğinde onun kadınlarından bazıları ile oturur ve bir başka kadının vücudunu; &amp;quot;göbeği önden bakınca dört kat, arkadan bakınca sekiz kat görünüyor&amp;quot; diyerek anlatır halde buldu. Resûlullah bunun üzerine böylelerinin bir daha yanlarına alınmamasını söyledi. Ondan sonra Resûlullah&#039;ın eşleri hadımdan örtü ile ayrı durdular.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{ quote |{{Abudawud|32|4095}}|Aişe anlatıyor:&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Bir hadım arasıra Peygamber(s.a.v)&#039;in eşlerinin yanına giderdi. İnsanları onu cinsel ihtiyaçlardan arınmış sayarlardı. Peygamber günün birinde yanımıza geldiği sırada hadım da eşlerinden birine: &amp;quot;Göbeği önden bakıldığında dört kat, arkadan bakıldığında sekiz kat görünüyor&amp;quot; diyerek  bir kadının şeklini anlatmaktaydı. Peygamber(s.a.v) bunu duyunca: &amp;quot;Bu adamın bunları bildiğine göre kadının mahrem yerlerini gördüğünü&amp;quot; söyledi. Bundan sonra eşleri de ondan örtü ile ayrıldılar. }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====&amp;quot;Koruma&amp;quot; iddiasının değerlendirilmesi====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ayetlerin ilk olarak Muhammed&#039;in karılarının tuvalete çıktıklarında, Ömer tarafından sözle taciz edilmeleri üzerine indirilmesi ve Muhammed&#039;in kadınların hadım yanında bile örtünmelerini söylemesi göz önüne alınarak; diyebiliriz ki, örtü sadece kadınların fiziksel özelliklerini gizlemeye yaramaktadır. Hadımların cinsel arzuları bulunmayacağından, cinsel veya sözlü saldırı iddiası geçersizdir.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dikkat edilmesi gereken bir başka ilginç detay da, şimdiye kadar incelenen bütün hadis ve ayetler &#039;&#039;Müslüman erkeklerin&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;Müslüman kadınları&#039;&#039; taciz etmesi üzerine temellenmesidir. Demek ki Allah inanan kadınları, inanan erkeklerden korumak için ilgili ayetleri indirmiştir. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Genellikle gayrı müslim toplumlarda kadınlar örtünmeksizin ve her iki adımda bir erkek tacizine uğramaksızın toplum içinde bulunabilirler, fakat [[Egypt|Mısır]] gibi örtünmüş olmalarına bakmaksızın kadın ve genç kızların her 200 metrede ortalama 7 defa tacize uğradığı &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[{{Reference archive|1=http://www.ghanamedianews.com/us/sports/item/1072-egypt’s-ncw-chief-says-women-harassed-7-times-every-200-meters.html|2=2012-12-31}} Egypt’s NCW chief says women harassed 7 times every 200 meters] - GhanaMed, September 6, 2012&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Manar Ammar - [{{Reference archive|1=http://www.bikyamasr.com/77158/sexual-harassment-and-pedophilia-await-egyptian-girls-outside-schools/|2=2012-09-14}} Sexual harassment awaits Egyptian girls outside schools] - Bikya Masr, September 10, 2012&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; müslüman toplumlarda durum farklıdır. Buralarda, örtünmemiş kadınlar ya ahlaksızlık ile suçlanıp göz altına alınır, ya da  Müslüman erkeklerin taciz ve saldırılarına maruz kalırlar.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ayrıca, Müslümanlar arasında yürütülen bazı araştırmalar  örtünün saldırı ve tacize karşı bir koruma sağladığı inancının tamamı ile yanlış olduğunu göstermiştir(kurbanların büyük çoğunluğu örtünenlerdir).&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Magdi Abdelhadi - [{{Reference archive|1=http://news.bbc.co.uk/1/hi/world/middle_east/7514567.stm|2=2012-12-31}} Mısır&#039;ın kanseri cinsel taciz] - BBC News, July 18, 2008&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Böylece Naik ve diğer savunucularca örtünmeyi savunmak amacı ile ortaya atılan varsayımsal durumlar sadece Kur&#039;an açısından değil, teknik olarak da İslam toplumlarında bile geçersizdir.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Farklı örtü türleri===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;Hicab ayetleri&#039;nden bahseden başka hadisler de mevcuttur, fakat bunlar [[Islamda Cinsel Ayrımcılık|farklı türde örtüler]]le ve tabii ki bunları ortaya çıkartan vahiy sebebi olaylarla ilgilidir. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
{{ quote |{{Buhari|99}}|Enes bin Malik anlatıyor: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ben hicâb kıssasını herkesten iyi bilirim. Übeyd İbn-i Kâ`b (bile) bu vâkıayı bana sormuştu&amp;quot; diye şöyle anlattığı rivâyet olunmuştur: Resûlullah salla`llahu aleyhi ve sellem Zeyneb Bint-i Cahş ile evlendiği gün -ki, Medîne`de tezevvüc etmişti- gün yükseldikten sonra nâsı yemeğe çağırmıştı. Yemekden sonra Resûlullah oturdu. Dâ`vetliler de kalkıp gitdikten sonra bâzı kimseler gitmeyip Peygamber`in yanında oturdular. Nihâyet Resûlullah kalkıp yürüdü. Ben de berâber gittim. Hazret-i Âişe`nin odasının kapısına kadar gitti. Sonra bu oturanların çıkıp gittiklerini sanarak geri döndü. Ben de berâber döndüm. Geldiğimizde bu misâfirlerin hâlâ yerlerinde oturdukları görüldü. Resûl-i Ekrem ikinci def`a geri döndü. Ben de berâber döndüm. Bu sefer onların kalkıp gittikleri görüldü. Bunun üzerine Resûlullah benimle kendi arasına bir perde gerdi. Bu sırada Hicâb âyeti inzâl olundu.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{ quote | {{Bukhari|6|60|316}}|Enes anlatıyor: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peygamber ve Zeyneb binti Cash&#039;ın evlenmesi üzerine ekmek ve etten oluşan bir ziyafet verilmişti. Ben de insanları ziyafete davet etmek üzere görevlendirildim. İnsanlar gruplar halinde gelip, yemeklerini yedikten sonra ayrılacaklardı ki bir başka grup gelip yiyebilsin. Bu şekilde dışarda hiçkimse kalmayana değin devam etti. Peygambere dışarda kimsenin kalmadığını söyledim, o da &amp;quot;artanları götür&amp;quot; dedi. Peygamber çıkarken, evin içinde sohbet etmekte olan 3 kişi kalmıştı. Peygamber öncelikle Ayşe&#039;nin evine uğradı ve &amp;quot;Allah&#039;ın rahmeti üzerine olsun&amp;quot; dedi, Ayşe de ona aynı şekilde karşılık verdi ve ekledi &amp;quot;Yeni eşini nasıl bundun? Allah seni kutsasın&amp;quot; Peygamber sırayla diğe eşlerini de dolaştı ve onlara da Ayşa&#039;ye söylediklerini söyledi, onlar da Ayşe&#039;nin söyledikleri ile cevap verdiler. Peygamber evine geri döndüğünde aynı 3 kişiyi hala otururken buldu. Peygamber pek çekingen olduğundan laf etmeksizin tekrar Ayşşe&#039;in evine yollandı. Onu oturanların artık evi terk etmiş olduğundan haserdar edip etmediğimi hatırlamıyorum, ama eve döndüğünde benimle arasına bir perde çekti ve o sırada hicab ayeti indi.&#039;&#039;&#039; }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{ quote |{{Bukhari|6|60|317}}|Enes anlatıyor: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Resûlullah Zeyneb binti Cash ile evlendiğinde bunu insanların tıka basa ekmek ve et yiyebilecekleri bir ziyafet vererek kutladı. Ziyafetten sonra çıkıp, her evliliğini sabahı yaptığı gibi sırayla diğer eşlerini ziyaret etti. Bu ziyaretlerde onlarle selamlaşır, iyi dileklerde bulunur ve onlar da aynı şikled cevaplarlardı. Evine geri döndüğünde, içerde iki adamın sohbet etmekte olduğunu görüp tekrar dışarı yöneldi. Bu iki adam Resulün tekrar dışarı çıktığını görünce hızla toparlanıp ayrıldılar. Resullullah&#039;a onların çıktığını haber verip vermediğimi hatırlamıyorum, belki başkaları söylemiştir.  Bunun üzerine geri döndü &#039;&#039;&#039;ve içeri girdiğinde benimle arasına bir perde indirdi, bundan sonra da Allah Hicab ayetini gönderdi.&#039;&#039;&#039; }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{ quote | {{Bukhari|7|62|95}}|Enes bin Malik anlatıyor: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Resûlullah Medine&#039;ye geldiğinde ben on yaşındaydım. annam ve teyzelerim beni Peygambere hizmet etmek üzere hep telkinde bulunurlardı, ben de ona 10 yıl kadar hizmet ettim. Peygamber öldüğünde 20 yaşındaydım ve kadınların örtünmesi üzerine olan Hicab ayetini herkesten iyi biliyordum. Bu ayet Resûlullah&#039;ın Zeyneb binti Cash ile evlendikten sonra inmişti. Gün ağardığında Peygamber insanları ziyagete davet etti, geldiler, yediler ve gittiler, fakat bir kısmı gitmeyip uzunca bir süre daha orda kaldılar. Peygamber kalkıp dışarı çıktı, ben de onunla beraber ayrıldım ki, belki içerde kimse kalmayınca bu insanlar da çıkıp giderlerdi. Peygamber çıktınktan sonra Ayşe&#039;nin evie gitti. Bir süre sonra evnidki insanların ayrılmış olacağına kanaat getirip evine geri döndü, ben de yine yanında idim. İçeri girdiğinde onların hala oturmakta olduğunu gördü ve tekrar çıkıp Ayşe&#039;nin evine gitti. Bir süre sonra tekrar evine döndüğünde içerde kimsenin kalmadığını gördü.&#039;&#039;&#039;Bundan sonra Peygamber kendi ile benim aramza bir perde çekti ve Allah&#039;tan hicab ayeti indi.&#039;&#039;&#039; }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{ quote | {{Bukhari|8|74|255}}|Enes bin Malik aktardığına göre&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peygamber Medine&#039;ye hicret ettiğinde o da on yaşındaymış. Diyor ki: &amp;quot;Resûlullah&#039;a 10 yıl boyunca hizmet ettim ve Hicab ayetinin indirilişine neden golayları herkesten iyi bilirim. Ubai b n Ka&#039;b bana bunu hep sorardı. Ayat ilk kez Resûlullah&#039;ın Zeyneb bint Cash ile evlenmesinden sonra indirilmiştir. Sabah Peygamber insanların gelip yemeklerin alıp çıkacakları bir ziyafet verdi, fakat gelenlerden bir grup olması gerekenden fazle kaldılar içere. Bunun üzerine Resûlullah kalkıp Ayşe&#039;nin evine doğru yollanda, bin de ona Ayşe&#039;nin evinin yanına kadar eşlik ettim. Bir süre sonra bu inlanların ayrılmaş olacağını düşünerek eve geri döndük, fakat onlar hala gitmemiş, içerde oturmaktaydılar. Peygamber tekrar çıkıp Ayşe&#039;nin evine doğru yollandı, ben de yine eşlik ettim, bir süre sonra bu insanların ayrılmış olacaklarını düşünerek geri dndük ve içeri girdiğimizde gerçekten kimseyi bulamadık&#039;&#039;&#039; Bu sırada Allah Hicab ayetini indirdi ve Peygamber benimle kendi (ve ailesi) arasına bir perde çekti.&#039;&#039;&#039; }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Görmekteyiz ki, kişisel örtünün yanısıra, evin kadınlarını ziyaretçilerden ayıran, arkasını göstermeyen bir &#039;ev örtüsü&#039; de gerekmektedir. Tabii yine bunun da bir durumdan kayraklanan vahiy ile olduğunu da görmekteyiz. Muhammed insanların evinde yemekten sonra uzun süre kalıp eşleri ile sohbet etmelerinden rahatsızlık duyuyordu, bu yüzden Allah araya girip, bundan sonra iletişim için arada bir perde olması gerektiği, dolayısı ile misafirlerin de uzun süre kalmasını engelleyecek ayetleri indiriverdi. Yukardaki ayetler bu makalede incelenen örtünme ile alakalı olmamakla beraber; durumlara ve ihtiyaçlara uygun ayetler inivermesi mavhumunu göz önüne çıkarmak ve ayrıca Kur&#039;an&#039;da geçen hicab/örtü kavramının her zaman aynı şeyden bahsetmediğini ortaya koymak amacı ile ele alınmıştır.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Sonuç ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Günümüzde Müslüman kadınların örtünmelerinin nedeni inanç veya dindarlıkları değildir. Saçı ve yüzü örtmeyi ahlaki sebeplere bağlamak da mümkün değildir, zira Müslüman erkekler saç veya yüzlerini örtmezler. Örtünmelerinin tek nedeni Muhammed&#039;in [[Sahabah|sahabelerinden]] Ömer bin El-Hattab&#039;ın Muhammed&#039;den Allah&#039;ın kadınların örtünmeleri üzerine ayetler indirmesini istemesidir. Muhammed Ömer&#039;in isteği ile ilgilenmeyince, Ömer Allah&#039;tan konu ile ilgilenmesini dilememiştir. Bunun yerine ayetleri alabilmek için konuyu Muhammed&#039;in kişisel meselesi haline getirmesi gerektiğinin farkındadır. Bunu sağlayabilmek için de Muhammed&#039;in karıları tuvalete çıktıklarında onları takip eder ve onlara da takip edildiklerini sözle farkettirir. Muhammed olydan haberdar olunca, Ömer&#039;in uzun zamandır isteyip durduğu ayetler Allah tarafından gönderiliverir. Ömer gerçekte ayetlerin nerden gelmekte olduğunun farkındadır; bu yüzden başarıya ulaşmak için Allah&#039;a dua edip ayetleri dilemek yerine, Muhammed&#039;in karılarını taciz etmeyi seçer. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Örtünme ayetlerine neden olan olaylar zinciri gülünç olsa da, bugüne kadar görülen etkileri malesef öyle değildir. Örtünme zorunluluğu, müslüman erkeğin kendini kontrol etmesi sorumluluğunu da kadınların üstüne yıkmakla kalmamış, örtünmeyen bir kadına karşı hareketlerinin sorumluluğundan da kurtarmıştır. Özdenetim yoksunluğu erkeklere özgü bir durum değildir; zira örtünen kadınların pek rastlanmadığı islam dışı toplumlarda erkeklerin kendini kontrol edememe gibi sorunları bulunmamaktadır. Örtünmenin amacı, açıkça görüldüğü üzere, kadınların -kadınların örtüler ardına hapsedilerek toplumdan soyutlanıp, toplumsal ve ahlaki dengeyi erkek yararına bozarak ortaya çıkartılan - erkek baskısı ve saldırganlığından korunmalarıdır.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Core Women}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==İlgili sayfalar==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Hijab]] &#039;&#039;- A hub page that leads to other articles related to Hijab&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Translation-links-english|[[La_Revelation_sur_le_Hijab|French]]}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Dış Bağlantılar==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*[{{Reference archive|1=http://muttaqun.com/niqab.html|2=2011-04-15}} Niqab According to Quran and Sunnah] &#039;&#039;- Muslim site&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
*[http://islamo-criticism.blogspot.com/2012/04/islamic-hijabs-nuns-habits-and-hijab.html Islamic Hijabs, Nun&#039;s Habits and the Hijab Paradox] &#039;&#039;- Islamo-Criticism&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Referanslar==&lt;br /&gt;
{{reflist}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Islam and Women]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Islamic Law]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Sani]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Türkçe (Turkish)]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Altarbey</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=Ortunmenin_Vahyolunmas%C4%B1&amp;diff=86223</id>
		<title>Ortunmenin Vahyolunması</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=Ortunmenin_Vahyolunmas%C4%B1&amp;diff=86223"/>
		<updated>2013-04-07T02:01:10Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Altarbey: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{Incompletetranslations}}&lt;br /&gt;
Bu makalede Müslüman [[Islam and Women|kadınların]] [[Hijab|örtünmelerinin]] zorunlu tutulmasının altında yatan sebepler ortaya konulmaktadır.&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Hijab-protest.jpg|right|200px|thumb|Örtünmeyi savunan Müslüman kadınların çoğu, bunun İslam&#039;da zorunlu olmasının sebeplerinden habersizdir.]]&lt;br /&gt;
==Giriş==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Müslümanlara, Müslüman kadınların türban takmalarının nedeni sorulduğunda, verdikleri cevap genellikle aşağıdakilerden en az biridir:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Allah]]&#039;ın [[Qur&#039;an|Kur&#039;an]]da verdiği emre uyuyorlar; bu inancın gereğidir.&lt;br /&gt;
* Herkesin vücutlarını görebileceği şekilde açık gezinmek yerine, böyle giyinerek ahlaklarını koruyorlar. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meselenin asıl noktası, bu zorunluluğun Kur&#039;an&#039;a nasıl girdiğidir. Hadisleri inceleyerek, ilgili ayetleri şekillendiren [[Revelational Circumstances of the Qur&#039;an|vahiylere yol açan olayları]] görebiliyoruz.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Örtünme ile ilgili Kur&#039;an ayetleri ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{quote |{{Kuran|24|31}}|&#039;&#039;&#039;Diyanet İşleri:&#039;&#039;&#039;Mü’min kadınlara da söyle, gözlerini haramdan sakınsınlar, ırzlarını korusunlar. &#039;&#039;&#039;(Yüz ve el gibi) görünen kısımlar müstesna, zînet (yer)lerini göstermesinler. Başörtülerini ta yakalarının üzerine kadar salsınlar&#039;&#039;&#039;. Zinetlerini, kocalarından, yahut babalarından, yahut kocalarının babalarından, yahut oğullarından, yahut üvey oğullarından, yahut erkek kardeşlerinden, yahut erkek kardeşlerinin oğullarından, yahut kız kardeşlerinin oğullarından, yahut müslüman kadınlardan, yahut sahip oldukları kölelerden, yahut erkekliği kalmamış hizmetçilerden, yahut da henüz kadınların mahrem yerlerine vakıf olmayan erkek çocuklardan başkalarına göstermesinler. Gizledikleri zinetler bilinsin diye ayaklarını yere vurmasınlar. Ey mü’minler, hep birlikte tövbe ediniz ki kurtuluşa eresiniz! &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Abdülbaki Gölpınarlı:&#039;&#039;&#039;İnanan kadınlara da söyle, gözlerini haramdan sakınsınlar, ırzlarını korusunlar ve açığa çıkanlardan, görünenlerden başka ziynetlerini göstermesinler ve &#039;&#039;&#039;örtülerini, göğüslerini örtecek bir tarzda omuzlarından aşağıya doğru salsınlar&#039;&#039;&#039;; kocalarından, yahut babalarından, yahut kocalarının babasından, yahut oğullarından, yahut üvey oğullarından, yahut erkek kardeşlerinden, yahut erkek kardeşlerinin oğullarından, yahut kız kardeşlerinin oğullarından, yahut Müslüman kadınlardan, yahut kendi malları olan kölelerden, yahut erkeklikten kesilmiş veya kudreti olmayan erkek hizmetçilerden, yahut da henüz kadınların gizli hallerine vâkıf olmayan erkek çocuklardan başka erkeklere ziynetlerini göstermesinler; gizledikleri ziynetler, bilinsin diye ayaklarını da vurmasınlar ve tövbe edin hepiniz Allah&#039;a ey inananlar da kurtulun, erin murâdınıza.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Elmalılı Hamdi Yazır:&#039;&#039;&#039; Mü&#039;min kadınlara da söyle: gözlerini sakınsınlar, ırzlarını muhafaza etsinler, ziynetlerini açmasınlar, zâhir olanı başka ve &#039;&#039;&#039;baş örtülerini yakalarının üzerine vursunlar, ziynetlerini açmasınlar&#039;&#039;&#039;, ancak kendi kocalarına yâhud kendi babalarına kocalarının babalarına yâhud kendi oğullarına, yâhud kendi biraderlerine, yâhud kendi biraderlerinin oğullarına, yâhud hemşirelerinin oğullarına yâhud kendi kadınlarına yâhud kendi ellerindeki memlûklerine, yâhud ihtiyacı olmıyan erkeklerden uyuntulara, yahud henüz kadınların avretlerine muttali&#039; olmıyan çocuklara, müstesna, gizledikleri ziynetleri bilin diye ayaklarını da vurmasınlar, hepiniz Allaha tevbe edin ey mü&#039;minler ki felâh bulabilesiniz}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{ quote |{{Kuran|33|59}}|&#039;&#039;&#039;Diyanet İşleri:&#039;&#039;&#039; Ey Peygamber! Hanımlarına, kızlarına ve mü’minlerin kadınlarına söyle, bedenlerini örtecek elbiselerini giysinler. Bu, onların tanınıp incitilmemelerine de daha uygundur. Şüphesiz Allah çok bağışlayıcıdır, çok merhamet edicidir. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Abdülbaki Gölpınarlı:&#039;&#039;&#039; Ey Peygamber, eşlerine ve kızlarına ve inananların kadınlarına söyle; dışarı çıkacakları vakit dışarıya mahsus elbiselerini giysinler; bu, onların tanınıp incinmemelerini daha iyi sağlar ve Allah, suçları örter, rahîmdir.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Elmalılı Hamdi Yazır:&#039;&#039;&#039; Ey o Peygamber! Zevcelerine ve kızlarına ve mü&#039;minlerin kadınlarına hep söyle: cilbâblarından üzerlerini sıkı örtsünler, bu onların tanınmalarına, tanınıp da eza edilmemelerine en elverişli olandır, bununla beraber Allah bir gafûr rahîm bulunuyor}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yukardaki ayetlerden ilki, kapanmanın amacının kadının güzelliğini yabancı erkeklerden saklamak olduğunu belirtir. İkincisi ise sebebin yolculuk esnasında sarkıntılık ve tecavüzü engellemek olduğunu vurgular. Bunlarla beraber, Müslüman erkekler için bu tür zorunluluklar ile ilgili herhangi bir bilgi bulamadık. Bunun nedeni ne olabilir? Bunun ne tür mantıklı açıklamaları olabilir?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Kadının güzelliği o denli baştan çıkartıcıdır ki, erkekler kapalı olmayan bir kadın gördüklerinde kendilerine hakim olamaktadırlar. - Bu doğru olamaz, çünkü kadınlar yakın akrabaları ile beraberken kapanmak zorunda değildirler.&lt;br /&gt;
* Kadınlar erkekleri çekici bulmazlar - En ilgisiz insan bile bunun doğru olmadığının farkındadır. Kadın olmak, &amp;quot;aseksüel&amp;quot; olmak demek değildir. &lt;br /&gt;
* Kadınlar kendilerini erkeklere göre daha iyi kontrol edebilirler - Bu, söz konusu olan erkekler yalnız  &amp;quot;müslüman erkekler&amp;quot;se doğru olabilir. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Genel İslami yaklaşıma göre, örtünmemiş bir kadın cinsel taciz ve saldırıya davette bulunmaktadır. Herhangi bir garantisi olmamakla beraber. örtünmenin saldırı riskini azalttığına inanmaktadırlar. Bununla beraber; hadislere bakılarak, vahye yol açan nedenler incelendiğinde yukardaki sebeplerin &#039;&#039;hiçbirinin&#039;&#039;  doğru olmadığı açıkça görülmektedir. Örtünme ayetleri belirli olaylara istinaden &amp;quot;indirilmiştir&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Örtünme ile ilgili hadisler==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ömer bin Al-Khattab&#039;in işe karışması===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{ quote |{{Buhari|99}}|Âişe Şöyle demiştir: Nebiyy-i Mükerrem salla&#039;llâhu aleyhi ve sellem&#039;in zevcât(-ı tâhirât)ı, geceleyin kazâ-yı hâcete çıktıklarında (Medîne&#039;nin kenarında kâin) Menâsı&#039; (nâm-ı mahall)a kadar giderlerdi. (Menâsı&#039; denilen yer ise) açık bir yerdir. Ömer (radiya&#039;llâhu anh) Nebiyy-i Muhterem salla&#039;llâhu aleyhi ve sellem&#039;e: &amp;amp;quot;Kadınlarını kapa (yâni evden dışarıya çıkmaktan men&#039; buyur.)&amp;amp;quot; derdi de Resûlu&#039;llâh salla&#039;llâhu aleyhi ve sellem (onun dediğini vahye intizâren) yapmıyordu. (Nihâyet) Ümmehât-ı Mü&#039;minîn&#039;den ... bir gece Yatsı &#039; namazı vaktinde çıktı. (Sevde radiya&#039;llâhu anhâ) uzun boylu bir hâtun idi. Ömer, hicâb (yâni tesettür-i nisvân) emrinin nâzil olmasına o kadar harîs idi ki, ona: &amp;amp;quot;Yâ Sevde, bilmiş ol ki biz seni tanıdık.&amp;amp;quot; diye bağırdı. Bundan sonra Allâhu Teâlâ hicâb (Âyetin)i inzâl etti.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{ quote |{{Bukhari|8|74|257}}|Aişe şöye demiştir:&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;Ömer bin El-Hattab Allah Resulüne &amp;quot;Eşlerinin örtünmelerini emretmesini&amp;quot; söyler dururdu.  Fakat Peygamber bunu hiç yapmadı. Peygamberin eşleri El-Manasi&#039;de yalnız geceleri hacet gidermeye çıkarlardı. Bir keresinde, iri bir kadın olan Zem&#039;e kızı Sevde hacet görmek için dışarı çıkmıştı. Ömer bin Hattab onu gördü ve &amp;quot;Ya Sevde, bil ki tanınmamış değilsin&amp;quot; diye seslendi. Ömer&#039;in böyle söylemesininin sebebi, Allah&#039;tan dört gözle kadınların kapanmasına dair ayetler bekleyip durması idi. Böylece Allah Hicab ayetlerini gönderdi. }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{ quote| {{Muslim|26|5397}}|Aişe demiştir ki: Peygamberin eşleri gece inince Medine&#039;nin dışına doğru hacet gidermek için çıkarlardı. Ömer bin Hattab o sıralarda sürekli: &amp;quot;Allah Resulü, eşlerinizin örtünmelerini isteyiniz&amp;quot; demekte idi; fakat Peygamber bunu istememişti. Bir keresinde eşlerinden Zem&#039;e kızı Sevde gece ihtiyacını gidermek için dışarı çıkmıştı. Oldukça iri yapılı bir kadındı. ömer ona seslendi ve dedi ki: Ey Sevde, seni tanıdık. (O bunu örtünme ile ilgili ayetlerin inmesi umudu ile yapmıştı) Yüce Allah bi hadiseden sonra Hicab ayetini indirdi. }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kısaca, hadislerde anlatılan olayların gerçekleşme sırası şu şekildedir: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
#Ömer [[Muhammad|Muhammed]]&#039;den sürekli olarak kadınlarının örtünmeleri üzerine Allah&#039;ın ayet indirmesini istemektedir.&lt;br /&gt;
#Herhangi bir [[Revelations|vahiy]] inmez.&lt;br /&gt;
#Ömer bir gece [[Muhammad&#039;s Wives|Muhammed&#039;in eşlerini]] hacet gidermek için çıktıkları sırada gizlice izler ve Sevde&#039;ye adı ile, onu tanıdğını belirterek seslenir.&lt;br /&gt;
#Sevde utanç içinde evine döner ve Muhammed&#039;e olan biteni anlatır.&lt;br /&gt;
#Allah Ömer&#039;in uzun zamandır isteyip durduğu ayeti inderiverir. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Elbette ki bu durum bazı soruları da beraberinde getiriyor:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Eğer Muhammed yalnızca Allah7ın sözlerini ileten bir elçi ise, neden Ömer örtünme vahiyleri için istekte bulundu? Neden kendisi doğrudan Allah&#039;a oknuyla ilgili dua etmedi?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Ömer Muhammed&#039;in karılarını takip edene kadar bu konuda hiçbir vahiy inmemişti. Ömer neden bu yolu izlemeyi uygun gördü? Bu şekilde başarıya ulaşacağını nerden biliyordu? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Allah neden tuvaletteki mahremiyete, o andan itibaren dünyayaya gelip, yaşayacak ve ölecek &#039;&#039;tüm&#039;&#039; kadınların kapanmasını isteyecek kadar önem veriyor?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Genel savunma taktiklerinden olan &amp;quot;Allah&#039;ın bir sebep yaratması&amp;quot; iddiasının ortaya sürülmesini burada da görüyoruz. Savunuculara göre, Allah bu vahyi zaten indirecektir ve Ömer&#039;i bunun için bir sebep yaratmak üzere kullanmıştır. Fakat bu durumdan Kur&#039;an ve hadislerin herhangi bir yerinde söz edilmediğinden, bu savunmayı destekleyecek kanıt da yoktur. Bununla beraser, Ömer fikri kendisinin bulduğunu doğrular ve Allah&#039;ın da onunla aynı fikirde olduğunu söyler.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Allah Ömer&#039;le aynı fikirde====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{ quote | {{Buhari|1032}}|	Ömer radiya`llahu anh`in şöyle dediği rivâyet olunmuştur: Üç şey (hakkındaki dileğim), Allah(ın vahyin)e tesâdüf etti. Yâhud Rabbim (in vahyi) ben (im dileğim) e muvâfık oldu: 1) Yâ Resûla`llah Makam-ı İbrâhim`i namazgâh ittihâz etseniz, dedim. (Bunun üzerine: ... âyeti nâzil oldu) 2) Yine ben: Yâ Resûla`llah huzûrunuza (maslahat îcâbı) sâlih, fâsik kimseler giriyor. (Kadınlarla görüşüyorlar). Ümmehât-ı Mü`minîn`e (= mü`minlerin anaları olan kadınlarınıza) örtünmelerini emretseniz, dedim. Bunun üzerine de Allah hicâb âyetini gönderdi. 3) Ömer der ki: Bir kere Resûlullah`ın (kıskançlık gösteren) bâzı kadınlarına darıldığını duymuştum. Bunun üzerine onların yanına giderek: Kadınlar! Ya (bu hıçınlığa) nihâyet verirsiniz, yâhud iyi biliniz ki Allah, sizin yerinize Peygamber`ine sizden daha hayırlı kadınlar verir, dedim. Nihâyet Peygamber`in kadınlarından birisinin (Ümm-i Seleme`nin) yanına varmıştım. Kadın bana: Ey Ömer! Resûlullah kadınlarına öğüt veremez mi ki, sen onlara va`zetmeğe kalkışıyorsun? Öğüt vermeğe ne selâhiyetin var ki, burada bize akıl hocalığı ediyorsun? demişti. Bunun üzerine de Azîz ve Celîl olan Allah: (Ey kadınlar! Şâyet sizi Peygamber boşarsa onun Rabb`i gerektir ki Peygamber`ine sizlerden daha hayırlı öyle zevceler verir ki, onlar müsilm mü`min, itâatli, tevbekâr, ibâdetli, oruçlu, dul, bâkir kadınlardır) meâlindeki âyet-i kerîmeyi gönderdi. (66.5) }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{ quote |{{Bukhari|6|60|313}}| Ömer anlatıyor: Yâ Resûla&#039;llah huzûrunuza (maslahat îcâbı) sâlih, fâsik kimseler giriyor.  (Kadınlarla görüşüyorlar). Ümmehât-ı Mü&#039;minîn&#039;e (= mü&#039;minlerin anaları olan kadınlarınıza) örtünmelerini emretseniz, dedim. Bunun üzerine de Allah hicâb âyetini gönderdi. }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{ quote | {{Muslim|31|5903}}| Ibn Ömer, Ömer&#039;in şu şekilde dediğini aktarır: Rabbim benimle üç konuda mutabıktır: İbrahim&#039;in Makamı, örtünme ve Bedir esirlerinin akıbeti meseleleri.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eğer Allah Muhammed&#039;in çağdaşı insanlardan öneriler ve tavsiyeler alıyorsa, Kur&#039;an nasıl evrenden bile önce varolan kutsal kitap olabilir? &lt;br /&gt;
Bununla beraber, görünen o ki Ömer uslanmaz bir tuvalet gözcüsüdür, zira ayetler indikten sonra bile bu işe devam etmiştir.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Ömer yeniden takipte====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{ quote |{{Buhari|99}}|Aişe anlatıyor: &lt;br /&gt;
Peygamberin kadınlarından Sevde -Hicâb âyeti nâzil olduktan sonra- bir lüzûm ve ihtiyâç üzerine evden çıkmıştı. Sevde iri yapılı bir kadındı. Bu cihetle onu (vaktiyle) bilenler (çarşaf içinde de endâmiyle) anlarlardı. Bu cihetle Ömer İbn-i Hattâb onu görünce (onun evi dışına) çıkmasına i&#039;tirâz ederek: - Yâ Sevde, iyi bil ki, Vallahi sen bizce tanınmamış değilsin.  Düşünsene sen, ne cesâretle evinin dışına çıkıyorsun? dedi. Hazret-i Âişe (rivâyetine devâm ederek) der ki: Bunun üzerine Sevde evine dönüp geldi. O sırada Resûlullah benim odamda akşam yemeğinde idi. Elinde de etli bir kemik vardı. Bu halde iken Sevde girdi ve: - Yâ Resûla&#039;llah! Bâzı hâcetim için evimden çıkmıştım. Ömer bana şöyle şöyle söyliyerek i&#039;tirâz etti, diye şikâyet eyledi.  Hazret-i Âişe der ki: Bunun üzerine Allahu Teâlâ Resûl-i Ekrem&#039;e vahiy gönderdi.  Vahiy âsârı, Resûl-i Ekrem&#039;den kaldırıldıktan sonra -ve elinde tutmakta olduğu et parçasını yere koymaksızın- Sevde&#039;ye şöyle cevâb verdi: - Siz kadınların lüzûm ve ihtiyâç üzerine (mestûre olarak) evlerinden çıkmalarına izin verildi, buyurdu.&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{ quote | {{Muslim|26|5395}}| A&#039;ise anlatıyor:  Sevde, örtü tüm kadınlara zorunlu kılındıktan sonra bir gün ihtiyaç gidermek için dışarı çıkmıştı. İri bir kadın olduğundan, onu önceden tanıyanların, örtünün altındakinin o olduğunu anlaması işten bile değildi. &#039;Ömer b. Hattab onu görünce seslendi: Sevde, Allah&#039;a ant olsun ki, kendini bizden saklayamıyorsun. Dışarı çıktığında buna dikkat et. (&#039;A&#039;işe) devamla: Sevde eve döndü. Allah&#039;ın resulu benim evimde akşam yemeğini yemekteydi, elinde bir kemik tutuyordu. Sevde dedi ki: Resullullah. Dışarı çıktığımda Ömer bana böyle böyle dedi. (&#039;A&#039;işe) devamla: Tam o sırada Peygambere vahyolundu, elindeki kemiği bırakmaksızın Sevde&#039;ye şöyle dedi: &amp;quot;İhtiyaçlarınızı gidermek üzere evden çıkmanıza izin verildi&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Görünen o ki, dört gözle beklediği ayetlerin inmesi Ömer&#039;i tatmin etmemiş; kadınların tamamen tanınamaz hale gelmesini istemektedir.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Örtünmeyi mantığa uydurmak===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Müslümanlar ve İslam savunucularınca ortaya konulan genel iddia; örtünün, kadınları cinsel açıdan erkeklerin ilgisini çekmekten korumasıdır. Ünlü savunuculardan  [[Dr.]] [[Zakir Naik]] bu iddiayı [[Zakir_Naik:_His_Background,_Views_and_Debates#Hijab|örtünme savunmasında]] ele alır. Bu iddiayı detaylı olarak ele almadan önce birkaç hadisi daha incelememiz gerekmektedir:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{ quote |{{Muslim|26|5416}}|Aişe&#039;nin anlatımıyla; Resûlullah&#039;ın evine serbestçe gelip giden bir hadım vardı, hadım olmasından dolayı kadınlar kendisinden çekinmezdi. Resûlullah ber keresinde eve geldiğinde onun kadınlarından bazıları ile oturur ve bir başka kadının vücudunu; &amp;quot;göbeği önden bakınca dört kat, arkadan bakınca sekiz kat görünüyor&amp;quot; diyerek anlatır halde buldu. Resûlullah bunun üzerine böylelerinin bir daha yanlarına alınmamasını söyledi. Ondan sonra Resûlullah&#039;ın eşleri hadımdan örtü ile ayrı durdular.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{ quote |{{Abudawud|32|4095}}|Aişe anlatıyor:&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Bir hadım arasıra Peygamber(s.a.v)&#039;in eşlerinin yanına giderdi. İnsanları onu cinsel ihtiyaçlardan arınmış sayarlardı. Peygamber günün birinde yanımıza geldiği sırada hadım da eşlerinden birine: &amp;quot;Göbeği önden bakıldığında dört kat, arkadan bakıldığında sekiz kat görünüyor&amp;quot; diyerek  bir kadının şeklini anlatmaktaydı. Peygamber(s.a.v) bunu duyunca: &amp;quot;Bu adamın bunları bildiğine göre kadının mahrem yerlerini gördüğünü&amp;quot; söyledi. Bundan sonra eşleri de ondan örtü ile ayrıldılar. }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====&amp;quot;Koruma&amp;quot; iddiasının değerlendirilmesi====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ayetlerin ilk olarak Muhammed&#039;in karılarının tuvalete çıktıklarında, Ömer tarafından sözle taciz edilmeleri üzerine indirilmesi ve Muhammed&#039;in kadınların hadım yanında bile örtünmelerini söylemesi göz önüne alınarak; diyebiliriz ki, örtü sadece kadınların fiziksel özelliklerini gizlemeye yaramaktadır. Hadımların cinsel arzuları bulunmayacağından, cinsel veya sözlü saldırı iddiası geçersizdir.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dikkat edilmesi gereken bir başka ilginç detay da, şimdiye kadar incelenen bütün hadis ve ayetler &#039;&#039;Müslüman erkeklerin&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;Müslüman kadınları&#039;&#039; taciz etmesi üzerine temellenmesidir. Demek ki Allah inanan kadınları, inanan erkeklerden korumak için ilgili ayetleri indirmiştir. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Genellikle gayrı müslim toplumlarda kadınlar örtünmeksizin ve her iki adımda bir erkek tacizine uğramaksızın toplum içinde bulunabilirler, fakat [[Egypt|Mısır]] gibi örtünmüş olmalarına bakmaksızın kadın ve genç kızların her 200 metrede ortalama 7 defa tacize uğradığı &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[{{Reference archive|1=http://www.ghanamedianews.com/us/sports/item/1072-egypt’s-ncw-chief-says-women-harassed-7-times-every-200-meters.html|2=2012-12-31}} Egypt’s NCW chief says women harassed 7 times every 200 meters] - GhanaMed, September 6, 2012&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Manar Ammar - [{{Reference archive|1=http://www.bikyamasr.com/77158/sexual-harassment-and-pedophilia-await-egyptian-girls-outside-schools/|2=2012-09-14}} Sexual harassment awaits Egyptian girls outside schools] - Bikya Masr, September 10, 2012&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; müslüman toplumlarda durum farklıdır. Buralarda, örtünmemiş kadınlar ya ahlaksızlık ile suçlanıp göz altına alınır, ya da  Müslüman erkeklerin taciz ve saldırılarına maruz kalırlar.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ayrıca, Müslümanlar arasında yürütülen bazı araştırmalar  örtünün saldırı ve tacize karşı bir koruma sağladığı inancının tamamı ile yanlış olduğunu göstermiştir(kurbanların büyük çoğunluğu örtünenlerdir).&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Magdi Abdelhadi - [{{Reference archive|1=http://news.bbc.co.uk/1/hi/world/middle_east/7514567.stm|2=2012-12-31}} Mısır&#039;ın kanseri cinsel taciz] - BBC News, July 18, 2008&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Böylece Naik ve diğer savunucularca örtünmeyi savunmak amacı ile ortaya atılan varsayımsal durumlar sadece Kur&#039;an açısından değil, teknik olarak da İslam toplumlarında bile geçersizdir.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Farklı örtü türleri===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;Hicab ayetleri&#039;nden bahseden başka hadisler de mevcuttur, fakat bunlar [[Islamda Cinsel Ayrımcılık|farklı türde örtüler]]le ve tabii ki bunları ortaya çıkartan vahiy sebebi olaylarla ilgilidir. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
{{ quote |{{Buhari|99}}|Enes bin Malik anlatıyor: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ben hicâb kıssasını herkesten iyi bilirim. Übeyd İbn-i Kâ`b (bile) bu vâkıayı bana sormuştu&amp;quot; diye şöyle anlattığı rivâyet olunmuştur: Resûlullah salla`llahu aleyhi ve sellem Zeyneb Bint-i Cahş ile evlendiği gün -ki, Medîne`de tezevvüc etmişti- gün yükseldikten sonra nâsı yemeğe çağırmıştı. Yemekden sonra Resûlullah oturdu. Dâ`vetliler de kalkıp gitdikten sonra bâzı kimseler gitmeyip Peygamber`in yanında oturdular. Nihâyet Resûlullah kalkıp yürüdü. Ben de berâber gittim. Hazret-i Âişe`nin odasının kapısına kadar gitti. Sonra bu oturanların çıkıp gittiklerini sanarak geri döndü. Ben de berâber döndüm. Geldiğimizde bu misâfirlerin hâlâ yerlerinde oturdukları görüldü. Resûl-i Ekrem ikinci def`a geri döndü. Ben de berâber döndüm. Bu sefer onların kalkıp gittikleri görüldü. Bunun üzerine Resûlullah benimle kendi arasına bir perde gerdi. Bu sırada Hicâb âyeti inzâl olundu.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{ quote | {{Bukhari|6|60|316}}|Enes anlatıyor: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peygamber ve Zeyneb binti Cash&#039;ın evlenmesi üzerine ekmek ve etten oluşan bir ziyafet verilmişti. Ben de insanları ziyafete davet etmek üzere görevlendirildim. İnsanlar gruplar halinde gelip, yemeklerini yedikten sonra ayrılacaklardı ki bir başka grup gelip yiyebilsin. Bu şekilde dışarda hiçkimse kalmayana değin devam etti. Peygambere dışarda kimsenin kalmadığını söyledim, o da &amp;quot;artanları götür&amp;quot; dedi. Peygamber çıkarken, evin içinde sohbet etmekte olan 3 kişi kalmıştı. Peygamber öncelikle Ayşe&#039;nin evine uğradı ve &amp;quot;Allah&#039;ın rahmeti üzerine olsun&amp;quot; dedi, Ayşe de ona aynı şekilde karşılık verdi ve ekledi &amp;quot;Yeni eşini nasıl bundun? Allah seni kutsasın&amp;quot; Peygamber sırayla diğe eşlerini de dolaştı ve onlara da Ayşa&#039;ye söylediklerini söyledi, onlar da Ayşe&#039;nin söyledikleri ile cevap verdiler. Peygamber evine geri döndüğünde aynı 3 kişiyi hala otururken buldu. Peygamber pek çekingen olduğundan laf etmeksizin tekrar Ayşşe&#039;in evine yollandı. Onu oturanların artık evi terk etmiş olduğundan haserdar edip etmediğimi hatırlamıyorum, ama eve döndüğünde benimle arasına bir perde çekti ve o sırada hicab ayeti indi.&#039;&#039;&#039; }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{ quote |{{Bukhari|6|60|317}}|Enes anlatıyor: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Resûlullah Zeyneb binti Cash ile evlendiğinde bunu insanların tıka basa ekmek ve et yiyebilecekleri bir ziyafet vererek kutladı. Ziyafetten sonra çıkıp, her evliliğini sabahı yaptığı gibi sırayla diğer eşlerini ziyaret etti. Bu ziyaretlerde onlarle selamlaşır, iyi dileklerde bulunur ve onlar da aynı şikled cevaplarlardı. Evine geri döndüğünde, içerde iki adamın sohbet etmekte olduğunu görüp tekrar dışarı yöneldi. Bu iki adam Resulün tekrar dışarı çıktığını görünce hızla toparlanıp ayrıldılar. Resullullah&#039;a onların çıktığını haber verip vermediğimi hatırlamıyorum, belki başkaları söylemiştir.  Bunun üzerine geri döndü &#039;&#039;&#039;ve içeri girdiğinde benimle arasına bir perde indirdi, bundan sonra da Allah Hicab ayetini gönderdi.&#039;&#039;&#039; }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{ quote | {{Bukhari|7|62|95}}|Enes bin Malik anlatıyor: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Resûlullah Medine&#039;ye geldiğinde ben on yaşındaydım. annam ve teyzelerim beni Peygambere hizmet etmek üzere hep telkinde bulunurlardı, ben de ona 10 yıl kadar hizmet ettim. Peygamber öldüğünde 20 yaşındaydım ve kadınların örtünmesi üzerine olan Hicab ayetini herkesten iyi biliyordum. Bu ayet Resûlullah&#039;ın Zeyneb binti Cash ile evlendikten sonra inmişti. Gün ağardığında Peygamber insanları ziyagete davet etti, geldiler, yediler ve gittiler, fakat bir kısmı gitmeyip uzunca bir süre daha orda kaldılar. Peygamber kalkıp dışarı çıktı, ben de onunla beraber ayrıldım ki, belki içerde kimse kalmayınca bu insanlar da çıkıp giderlerdi. Peygamber çıktınktan sonra Ayşe&#039;nin evie gitti. Bir süre sonra evnidki insanların ayrılmış olacağına kanaat getirip evine geri döndü, ben de yine yanında idim. İçeri girdiğinde onların hala oturmakta olduğunu gördü ve tekrar çıkıp Ayşe&#039;nin evine gitti. Bir süre sonra tekrar evine döndüğünde içerde kimsenin kalmadığını gördü.&#039;&#039;&#039;Bundan sonra Peygamber kendi ile benim aramza bir perde çekti ve Allah&#039;tan hicab ayeti indi.&#039;&#039;&#039; }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{ quote | {{Bukhari|8|74|255}}|Enes bin Malik aktardığına göre&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peygamber Medine&#039;ye hicret ettiğinde o da on yaşındaymış. Diyor ki: &amp;quot;Resûlullah&#039;a 10 yıl boyunca hizmet ettim ve Hicab ayetinin indirilişine neden golayları herkesten iyi bilirim. Ubai b n Ka&#039;b bana bunu hep sorardı. Ayat ilk kez Resûlullah&#039;ın Zeyneb bint Cash ile evlenmesinden sonra indirilmiştir. Sabah Peygamber insanların gelip yemeklerin alıp çıkacakları bir ziyafet verdi, fakat gelenlerden bir grup olması gerekenden fazle kaldılar içere. Bunun üzerine Resûlullah kalkıp Ayşe&#039;nin evine doğru yollanda, bin de ona Ayşe&#039;nin evinin yanına kadar eşlik ettim. Bir süre sonra bu inlanların ayrılmaş olacağını düşünerek eve geri döndük, fakat onlar hala gitmemiş, içerde oturmaktaydılar. Peygamber tekrar çıkıp Ayşe&#039;nin evine doğru yollandı, ben de yine eşlik ettim, bir süre sonra bu insanların ayrılmış olacaklarını düşünerek geri dndük ve içeri girdiğimizde gerçekten kimseyi bulamadık&#039;&#039;&#039; Bu sırada Allah Hicab ayetini indirdi ve Peygamber benimle kendi (ve ailesi) arasına bir perde çekti.&#039;&#039;&#039; }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Görmekteyiz ki, kişisel örtünün yanısıra, evin kadınlarını ziyaretçilerden ayıran, arkasını göstermeyen bir &#039;ev örtüsü&#039; de gerekmektedir. Tabii yine bunun da bir durumdan kayraklanan vahiy ile olduğunu da görmekteyiz. Muhammed insanların evinde yemekten sonra uzun süre kalıp eşleri ile sohbet etmelerinden rahatsızlık duyuyordu, bu yüzden Allah araya girip, bundan sonra iletişim için arada bir perde olması gerektiği, dolayısı ile misafirlerin de uzun süre kalmasını engelleyecek ayetleri indiriverdi. Yukardaki ayetler bu makalede incelenen örtünme ile alakalı olmamakla beraber; durumlara ve ihtiyaçlara uygun ayetler inivermesi mavhumunu göz önüne çıkarmak ve ayrıca Kur&#039;an&#039;da geçen hicab/örtü kavramının her zaman aynı şeyden bahsetmediğini ortaya koymak amacı ile ele alınmıştır.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Sonuç ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Günümüzde Müslüman kadınların örtünmelerinin nedeni inanç veya dindarlıkları değildir. Saçı ve yüzü örtmeyi ahlaki sebeplere bağlamak da mümkün değildir, zira Müslüman erkekler saç veya yüzlerini örtmezler. Örtünmelerinin tek nedeni Muhammed&#039;in [[Sahabah|sahabelerinden]] Ömer bin El-Hattab&#039;ın Muhammed&#039;den Allah&#039;ın kadınların örtünmeleri üzerine ayetler indirmesini istemesidir. Muhammed Ömer&#039;in isteği ile ilgilenmeyince, Ömer Allah&#039;tan konu ile ilgilenmesini dilememiştir. Bunun yerine ayetleri alabilmek için konuyu Muhammed&#039;in kişisel meselesi haline getirmesi gerektiğinin farkındadır. Bunu sağlayabilmek için de Muhammed&#039;in karıları tuvalete çıktıklarında onları takip eder ve onlara da takip edildiklerini sözle farkettirir. Muhammed olydan haberdar olunca, Ömer&#039;in uzun zamandır isteyip durduğu ayetler Allah tarafından gönderiliverir. Ömer gerçekte ayetlerin nerden gelmekte olduğunun farkındadır; bu yüzden başarıya ulaşmak için Allah&#039;a dua edip ayetleri dilemek yerine, Muhammed&#039;in karılarını taciz etmeyi seçer. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Örtünme ayetlerine neden olan olaylar zinciri gülünç olsa da, bugüne kadar görülen etkileri malesef öyle değildir. Örtünme zorunluluğu, müslüman erkeğin kendini kontrol etmesi sorumluluğunu da kadınların üstüne yıkmakla kalmamış, örtünmeyen bir kadına karşı hareketlerinin sorumluluğundan da kurtarmıştır. Özdenetim yoksunluğu erkeklere özgü bir durum değildir; zira örtünen kadınların pek rastlanmadığı islam dışı toplumlarda erkeklerin kendini kontrol edememe gibi sorunları bulunmamaktadır. Örtünmenin amacı, açıkça görüldüğü üzere, kadınların -kadınların örtüler ardına hapsedilerek toplumdan soyutlanıp, toplumsal ve ahlaki dengeyi erkek yararına bozarak ortaya çıkartılan - erkek baskısı ve saldırganlığından korunmalarıdır.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Core Women}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==İlgili sayfalar==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Hijab]] &#039;&#039;- A hub page that leads to other articles related to Hijab&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Translation-links-english|[[La_Revelation_sur_le_Hijab|French]]}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Dış Bağlantılar==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*[{{Reference archive|1=http://muttaqun.com/niqab.html|2=2011-04-15}} Niqab According to Quran and Sunnah] &#039;&#039;- Muslim site&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
*[http://islamo-criticism.blogspot.com/2012/04/islamic-hijabs-nuns-habits-and-hijab.html Islamic Hijabs, Nun&#039;s Habits and the Hijab Paradox] &#039;&#039;- Islamo-Criticism&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Referanslar==&lt;br /&gt;
{{reflist}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Islam and Women]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Islamic Law]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Sani]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Türkçe (Turkish)]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Altarbey</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=User_talk:Altarbey&amp;diff=85245</id>
		<title>User talk:Altarbey</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=User_talk:Altarbey&amp;diff=85245"/>
		<updated>2013-03-28T23:12:48Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Altarbey: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Genocide==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have deleted that page because you are violating our [[WikiIslam:Talk Page Guidelines|policies and guideline]] (both topic and etiquette). It doesn&#039;t matter if it was against Christians, Jews or Muslims, we&#039;re not going to put up with genocide denial on this site. I&#039;m sorry if that displeases you but that is the way it is. The Armenian Genocide is a fact. [[User:Sahabah|--Sahabah]] ([[User talk:Sahabah|talk]]) 04:57, 4 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Sadly, yes I seem to have violated &amp;quot;They are not there for debating the content of the article or for general attacks on the site or users of the site.&amp;quot;. And I need not violate it further by adding &amp;quot;saying &amp;quot;genocide is a fact&amp;quot; a millon times does not make it a fact, without proof&amp;quot; or such. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Anyway, for the article, it has nothing related to islam or jihad. Armenian deportation is due to separatist armenians revolting by russians&#039; support and order was given by the germans, not the ottomans. Ottomans were not even involved in the ww1 for jihad. either arabs or other muslims did not take ottoman&#039;s side in ww1. That article is nothing but a collection of non-related situations or stories, stitched together by some side details to make up a claim. Sadly this is also &amp;quot;a debate on article&#039;s content&amp;quot;, so how one should inform about the incorrectness of the contents? [[User:Altarbey|Altarbey]] ([[User talk:Altarbey|talk]]) 07:16, 4 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:: The Wikipedia article says the Armenian Genocide was &amp;quot;the Ottoman government&#039;s systematic extermination of its minority Armenian subjects&amp;quot;. This is established history. What you are saying is not. What you are saying is akin to denying the Holocaust against Jews or the Srebrenica Genocide against Muslims. You can mock me all you want with the &amp;quot;saying &amp;quot;genocide is a fact&amp;quot; a millon times does not make it a fact&amp;quot; thing, but genocide denial is not even worthy of debating. And of course Islam played some part in it. I&#039;ve heard the same thing said about some of the deadly riots against Christians and Hindus in Indonesia. People claiming it&#039;s an &amp;quot;ethnic&amp;quot; thing and so on. But that fails to explain why the murdering, raping rioters destroy churches and temples, yet leave houses with &amp;quot;[http://wikiislam.net/wiki/Images_of_Jihad_-_Indonesia I&#039;m a Muslim]&amp;quot; etc., untouched. Race, nationality, ethnicity, etc., is certainly a big factor in many of these situations, but, like in Sudan, it&#039;s religion that gives them justification and the assurance that what they are doing is right. If there is a genuine query about a mistake, we welcome them. That&#039;s mainly there because we get a lot of time wasters. In any case, that&#039;s a published book so we cant edit its content. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:::Indonesian &amp;quot;islamic&amp;quot; riots do have nothing in common with &amp;quot;deportation of minorities that were in alliances with enemy forces&amp;quot;. Recently discovered Report of Brigadier General Bolhovitinov (11th december 1915)[Brigadier General Leonid Bolhovitinov&#039;s Report, 19 15, Russian Military History Archives (RGVIA) fond2100,listl,folder557,p.303-307] uncovers the details what armenian riots&#039; and gangs have done. That&#039;s why Friedrich Bronsart von Schellendorf who was the chief of the General Staff of the Ottoman field army due to agreement on being allies with Germany in ww1, orders the deportation of the Armenians in (Huberta von Voss (Hrsg.): Porträt einer Hoffnung. Die Armenier. Lebensbilder aus aller Welt.  Schiler, Berlin 2005, ISBN 3-89930-087-4, S. 101.) All the details aside, the main point is, this has nothing to do with Jihad or islam, for Ottomans were not the ones ordering the &amp;quot;deportation or else&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;Systematic extermination&amp;quot; is just a dramatic naming of the 20-30 years up to 1916 in behalf of the Armenians. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:::I&#039;m not in denial of anything, i just don&#039;t exaggerate the single sided sad stories and don&#039;t buy the pumped up numbers, since i&#039;ve been hearing these stories for all my life. Let me give you an example, one of many similar others: Imam Atif of İskilip supported Greek and English forces who invaded almost everywhere in Anatolia right after ww1. He wrote fatwas against national forces, supporting enemies  during Liberation War of Turkey. He was caught, hanged after trial for treason. Today, an islamist government occupies the state, and Atif suddenly became a poor victim of &amp;quot;godless&amp;quot; nationalists, who was nothing but a sweet man of faith. Sorry, being a Turk and Anatolian breed, I&#039;m full of sad stories, i don&#039;t buy more without proof. All humans are the same. They want more. When they fail to have more, their failure becomes a sad story if told by sufficiently high number of mouths. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:::Aside all the details, my main argument is: &amp;quot;this has no relation with religion or jihad, the writer made up a claim from unrelated details&amp;quot; [[User:Altarbey|Altarbey]] ([[User talk:Altarbey|talk]]) 11:10, 5 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Altarbey&lt;br /&gt;
:About this [http://wikiislam.net/wiki/The_Turkish_Genocides], all the sources are present here [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Armenian_Genocide]. You can look at all the sources over there. Would you say all of the sources are incorrect? Its well-documented.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Also that series of pages is attributed to an author, that&#039;s why so its like an essay. We have different policies for [[essay]]s. You should separate yourself from this event in history as you&#039;re not responsible for it, so there is no reason to get national/patriotic about it. Many times the governments or authorities of the countries we live in do bad things and that doesn&#039;t have to be taken personally as it was not in our control. &lt;br /&gt;
:The majority of our site focuses on Islam. Anyway, again the sources are all mentioned on Wikipedia, you can check each of them. --[[User:Axius|Axius]] ([[User talk:Axius|talk]]) 05:06, 4 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::If one should talk about Ottoman&#039;s genocidal behaviour, Turks should be the ones. Ottomans were nothing but a parasite feeding on Turks, almost wiping out Alawi Turks, totally wiped out Baktashis, messed up thousands of years of Anatolian culture pushing sunni islam into people&#039;s throats and guts, sentencing them to ages of darkness. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::Yet I&#039;m not taking any side on this issue. I&#039;m informing that the content of the article has no proof whatsoever, just a popular topic for people love dramas, combined with side details to make up a claim. What made me fiery is, seing the &amp;quot;sceptical&amp;quot; people acting almost exactly the same as the religious ones, only the topic changes. &amp;quot;Everyone says so, there are many articles written by armenians or people fed by armenian loobysts so it must be true&amp;quot; is the same thing as &amp;quot;there are 1.5 billion muslims/ 2.0 billion christians etc, so god is real, my religion is real&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::How much i don&#039;t like ottomans, yet they had one of the most detailed military records, which also continued with Turkey&#039;s army. Why not take a trip to Turkey&#039;s records, instead of &amp;quot;my grandma was sad because of bad turks&amp;quot; stories? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::I&#039;ve visited some of the online references from the wikipedia page, some ny times articles talking about blood baths, no pictures. some of them combining 1908-09 adana killings into 1915-16, some are just &amp;quot;yeah it happened&amp;quot; type of writings. some are the late liberal, romantic turkish writers feeding on sad stories, some sites dedicated to genocide, showing random pictures of miserable situations, yet no 1.5 millon, not even 15 people in them claiming that those are armenians or turks according to the situation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::Killings happen, rage happens, some knuckleheads might go berserk on some groups for some reason. But systemic, programmed genocide... Proof is all needed, nothing more, nothing less. And that is all i will say about this article. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::Sad to see people being selectively sceptical on some issues depending on emotional reasons. What happened to scientific approach? Why accepting the whole story, without looking for proofs? [[User:Altarbey|Altarbey]] ([[User talk:Altarbey|talk]]) 07:16, 4 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:::Most &amp;quot;skeptics&amp;quot; don&#039;t indulge in genocide denial. That&#039;s usually done by wing-nuts. I know Axius likes to discuss, but as I&#039;ve said above, genocide denial shouldn&#039;t even be entertained here. [[User:Sahabah|--Sahabah]] ([[User talk:Sahabah|talk]]) 07:59, 4 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi Altarbey, nothing you or I say about the genocide is relevant if it is contradicting historians. We are not subject-matter experts on this issue. Me and you are just an anonymous username on the internet. Therefore I&#039;m not going to respond to your statements about the genocide and try to refute them. I&#039;m not going to debate about them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can read this page on Wikipedia too: [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Armenian_Genocide_denial Armenian Genocide denial] (wikipedia). There are sources mentioned for that as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the sources mentioned for the large number of deaths is this:&lt;br /&gt;
: &#039;&#039;Frank Robert Chalk; Kurt Jonassohn; Institut montréalais des études sur le génocide (10 September 1990). The history and sociology of genocide: analyses and case studies. Yale University Press. pp. 270–. ISBN 978-0-300-04446-1. Retrieved 26 February 2012.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here&#039;s another:&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;^ The German Foreign Ministry operative, Ernst Jackh, estimated that 200,000 Armenians were killed and a further 50,000 expelled from the provinces during the Hamidian unrest. French diplomats placed the figures to 250,000 killed. The German pastor Johannes Lepsius was more meticulous in his calculations, counting the deaths of 88,000 Armenians and the destruction of 2,500 villages, 645 churches and monasteries, and the plundering of hundreds of churches, of which 328 were converted into mosques.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Can you bring a source that refutes the above? Remember I don&#039;t want your opinion. I want facts (if you have them). Do you believe in things based on facts and references? I do. Like I said, you were not responsible for this event, so you should not be defensive about it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are countless other sources. So what if you cant find a lot of pictures? Pictures dont exist for a lot of things and that doesn&#039;t mean they didnt happen. 100s and 1000s of historians are not going to get together and falsely make up a large collection of facts. You should be able to think logically and acknowledge that when 80-100% of academic sources confirm a fact, you should accept that. Unless you can present a collection of reliable facts that contradicts and refutes those academic sources, you have nothing to claim. If you have a problem with the genocide, this is not the site to debate about it. You can try Wikipedia or internet forums.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Again, the majority of our website is about Islam and not about the Armenian genocide. Editors can disagree on certain issues and that doesn&#039;t mean they cannot work towards a common goal, which is to make this website better (where it matters, which is: the main topics of this site and these are the Core articles linked on the left such as Women, Miracles and so on). If you can, you should ignore this topic and continue with your task of translating the articles. If you cannot do that, that will be sad as you will not helping Turkish people learn about Islam, all because of one series of pages on a certain topic (where the consensus of academics and historians is clear and there are only minor disagreements, if any). We&#039;ll be deleting this page after the discussion is over.  --[[User:Axius|Axius]] ([[User talk:Axius|talk]]) 14:50, 4 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::This will be a long read, so my argument is: &amp;quot;those stories has nothing related to islam or jihad, just a bunch of unrelated details. binding those stories to religion is also hiding the human greed from eyes, which does the same job as religion&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:: I don&#039;t need to bring any sources to refute the above, for it already refutes itself. 88K to 250K killed is the same as &amp;quot;i have 3 to 9 kids&amp;quot;. When it comes to human casualties, a very wide range means &amp;quot;it&#039;s just a pumped up story&amp;quot;. When it comes to numbers, [http://ia600400.us.archive.org/16/items/ArmenianRefugeesMovementsGenocideClaims/ArmenianRefugeesMovementsGenocideClaims.pdf this ] might be a good collection to show the real numbers of populations depending on the reports of foreign observers, then one can add or substract more accurately.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::And this still has hothing to do with Jihad or islam, and even it has nothing to do with the so called genocide(1915-16 deportation) either.  What you&#039;re talking about is Hamidian unrest, which is an act of Abdul&amp;quot;hamid&amp;quot;&#039;s Hamidian Battalions built up of local Kurds to set a barrier between russia and ottoman empire, and stop the armenian terror, which sped up after Armenians&#039;s Independence project aired in Berlin Conference in 18th June 1878. The date of hamidian unrest is 1894-1896. 20 years before the deportation or the so called genocide. Also which is referred as a part of systematic extermination like all failed separatist ethnic riots that occupied years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::People seem to think that ww1 came out of the blue, everyone was sick of their borders, and thought &amp;quot;hey how about we have a world wide war? huh? i know, right?&amp;quot;.  Economical and industrial power hunger lead to war.  Religion, like supporting the ethnic minorities for independence(armenians, kurds, rums, greeks etc.), was just another tool in the war. But unlike other tools, religion did almost no impact at all. [http://media.dunyabulteni.net/250x190/2012/09/26/48049-110782515646694-108796449178634-103475-5127399-n.jpg Picture of wilhelm and abdulhamid ] shows that German emperor Wilhelm II as the protector and friend of muslims for the one after him is Abdulhamid II Ottoman emperor and the &amp;quot;khalifa of muslims&amp;quot;. Against all propaganda for all those years, most &amp;quot;muslim arabs&amp;quot; fought against the ottomans in ww1.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::Nobody suddenly goes berserk on others in numbers of hundreds of thousands in the name of religion. And no, there has never been a war in the name of religion. All were in the name of gaining the power of authority, painted religion. Muhammad cut all those heads, not because they did not accept his god, but because they did not accept muhammad&#039;s authority as him being the voice of that god. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::What religion hides is the inhuman behavior of imperialism, and economic dominance. Relating everything to religion or Jihad is the same as saying &amp;quot;your hand hit me, your hand&#039;s bad&amp;quot;. Religion is just a powerful bullshit that covers the underlying desires of humans. And i rest and end my case here. All the details aside, I really don&#039;t care of people crying over sad stories whether they are Turks or of the rest, none of those stories either has anything to do with religions or Jihads or never had. Relating up those stories to religions does not help in any way, since humans are the ones that made up religions so that they could mess up human life to gain more power easily. This had gone too far, taking up more and more time. And you most probably had many of these arguments. So no need to take it further. what i say is at the last two paragraphs, or in short &amp;quot;those stories has nothing related to islam or jihad, binding those stories to religion is also hiding the human greed from eyes&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::I&#039;ll just be adding some translations to articles from time to time, to enrich the online resources in Turkish uncovering religion. [[User:Altarbey|Altarbey]] ([[User talk:Altarbey|talk]]) 11:10, 5 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:::Ok. We can agree to disagree on that and a few other things, that is fine with me. Sorry about not responding to your points here but you can discuss the topic of this genocide and other issues with those who are willing to do so and you can reuse part of this discussion in those other debates (if you have them). &lt;br /&gt;
:::About the translations, I would really like a translation of [[72 Virgins]]. There are numerous articles but this is a high traffic page and one of my favorites and an important topic. I hope you are translating word-for word. Let me know if there are any other issues. &lt;br /&gt;
:::Asides from that 72 V article, feel free to translate any other articles which you think are important and should be read by Turkish people. --[[User:Axius|Axius]] ([[User talk:Axius|talk]]) 16:46, 5 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;(topic split):&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
==Translations==&lt;br /&gt;
::::@Axius: I&#039;m translating word-for-word. Some of the hadiths and ayats need more precise translations than word-for-word interpretation, so i need to copy them from external sources of well known and trusted Turkish interpretors. But the online resources where i find these translations are not under edu domains. How can/should i cite those resources? [[User:Altarbey|Altarbey]] ([[User talk:Altarbey|talk]]) 01:22, 6 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
:::::Give me the links to those sources and I&#039;ll check them out. --[[User:Axius|Axius]] ([[User talk:Axius|talk]]) 04:50, 6 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:::::: I&#039;m using two sites for tafsirs and hadiths. [http://www.kuranmeali.org Kuranmeali.org (Qur&#039;an&#039;s tafsir)] is the main site i use for tafsirs, for example: [http://www.kuranmeali.org/33/ahzab_suresi/53.ayet/kurani_kerim_mealleri.aspx Ahzab 53] on [[İslamda Cinsel Ayrımcılık]]. Kuranmeali shows each ayat in it&#039;s own page, where well known scholars/interpretors&#039;s  translations for that ayat are listed to provide more understanding which also helps the reader compare the tafsirs by accuracy. I mainly use [http://translate.google.com/translate?hl=en&amp;amp;sl=tr&amp;amp;tl=en&amp;amp;u=http%3A%2F%2Ftr.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FAbd%25C3%25BClbaki_G%25C3%25B6lp%25C4%25B1narl%25C4%25B1 Abdülbaki Gölpınarlı] or [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Muhammed_Hamdi_Yaz%C4%B1r Elmalılı Hamdi Yazır]&#039;s tafsirs, since their tafsirs are much more accurate,  and older than the others&#039;. Newer tafsirs are mostly tailored according to scientific achievements to create an illusion of Kuran being ultimate source of information, containing all the scientific facts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:::::: [http://www.ihya.org Ihya.org] contains the direct copies of both kütub-u sitte and bukhari&#039;s sahih. For example  [http://hadis.ihya.org/buhari/konu/763.html] is exact translation of [http://www.usc.edu/org/cmje/religious-texts/hadith/bukhari/052-sbt.php#004.052.250  Sahih Bukhari 4:52:250]&lt;br /&gt;
:::::::Ok. I&#039;ll look at those sites and see if we can make templates for them that can be used in Turkish articles, just like we have templates for Quran, hadith in english. --[[User:Axius|Axius]] ([[User talk:Axius|talk]]) 15:36, 6 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(outdented) Here is it. For Turkish Quran, use: &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;{{&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Kuran|2|105}}, which produces: {{Kuran|2|105}}&lt;br /&gt;
The link of Kuran redirects to the English Quran for now but later when/if there&#039;s a Turkish page on Quran, we can fix that link to go over there instead. Looks like &#039;Kuran&#039; is the Turkish way of Quran (which is the english way). Let me know if its something else and we can rename the template. For the hadith templates:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For Bukhari (Buhari in Turkish?), I made a template : &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;{{&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Buhari|763}}, which makes this: {{Buhari|763}}. But this is a draft. Templates have to be made in a way where the input is universal/standardized. This makes sure we can adjust the output later if there are any changes, and we wont have to change all the texts where the template has been used. A good template design is important to prevent problems in the future. For example the input for the Kuran template is standardized/universal (surah|verse, like the English one).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, do you know of any Turkish sites that have the Bukhari hadith in the same format we have the English one? For the example you gave, the input number is 763 and the english version of that is 4:52:250. So is there a Turkish website that has the english parameters? If you do know of other sites let me know. I would like to look at those. Also correct me if I&#039;m wrong: &#039;Buhari&#039; is the way of saying Bukhari. Thats why I used Buhari in the turkish template.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If Ihya.org&#039;s Buhari collection is the only one available on the internet, we&#039;ll see how we can use this one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the other Hadith sources also, are there other sources for that, or is this website the only one that has them? I&#039;m not faimiliar with Sitte. We can have one template for Sitte hadith, or one for each type (Fasillari, Konulari, Ravileri, Hadisleri, etc). It depends on whether other websites exists having these same hadith. Let me know.  If this Ihya.org is the only one having the Sitte hadith, then we can work from there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yea thats it for now. Atleast the Quran template is working and ready. --[[User:Axius|Axius]] ([[User talk:Axius|talk]]) 19:10, 6 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Unfortunately all Turkish hadith sites seem to be using the same or similar sequential(1-n) order. If it helps, i can download and reformat the hadiths to be inserted into wikimedia in bulk if it&#039;s possible, but i don&#039;t know how this (4:52:250) numbering is formed (book numbers, volumes etc.), so even if wikiislam holds it&#039;s own Turkish hadiths database, it&#039;ll still be in the same sequential order.[[User:Altarbey|Altarbey]] ([[User talk:Altarbey|talk]]) 11:37, 7 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Kütub-u Sitte is the collection of the six most trusted hadith books (sahih buhari, muslim, tirmisi (tirmidhi?), ebu davud, ibni mace) (kütub-u = books of, sitte=six). [[User:Altarbey|Altarbey]] ([[User talk:Altarbey|talk]]) 13:07, 7 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorry if I&#039;m not clear in my explanations. Its the first time I&#039;m trying to do this for a language I dont know.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If all of those sites have the same types of pages, then we&#039;re in good shape. I did do a google search however and I couldnt find another version of Buhari, so I&#039;ll let you do that search since I&#039;m not familiar with the language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We&#039;re not able to copy the hadiths to our site (although I should copy the sites and make a backup if possible on my PC, just in case) due to copyright issues. It would be a lot of work for you also to copy/reformat the hadiths. So we just want to quote the ones we need and link to them, like we do for english.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reason why its critical to make good templates in the beginning is that after they are used in thousands of places, we want those links to keep working if a website goes down.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So what I mean is this. When you say this:&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;For example  http://hadis.ihya.org/buhari/konu/763.html is exact translation of [http://www.usc.edu/org/cmje/religious-texts/hadith/bukhari/052-sbt.php#004.052.250  Sahih Bukhari 4:52:250]&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
See the &#039;763&#039; in the URL? The way we&#039;ll use the template is {{template|763&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;}}&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, and it will make a link to that page. If that site does offline or changes its URL (it happened to our Quran/hadith template a couple of times), I just changed the template and the links were working again. The reason was the same structure was present in other websites as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So are there other websites that have the same Buhakri collection and they have a &#039;763&#039; URL that will take us to the same hadith? For example I give the example of the Quran:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*http://www.kuranmeali.org/2/bakara_suresi/105.ayet/kurani_kerim_mealleri.aspx&lt;br /&gt;
*http://www.kurandakihidayet.com/2/bakara_suresi/105.ayet/kurani_kerim_mealleri.aspx&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note they have the same 2/105 system but they are different websites. If one site goes down, I can change the template to go to the other site and all the links will work again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short give me all the links you can find for the Turkish Bukhari collection and I&#039;ll check them out to see. I dont know how the Sitte will work but we will work on that also. I dont understand the system for the Sitte hadith on that site. Looks like one page has multiple hadith. Give me links to various sites for Sitte hadith also so I can look at all of them to see if there&#039;s a common structure.  --[[User:Axius|Axius]] ([[User talk:Axius|talk]]) 18:44, 7 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
: I understand the template schema and how it works. Problem with the turkish hadiths, that are available online is there is no exact online copy of the bukhari or others, but instead there are classification works of devotees. Since most of the trusted hadith books already contain the same hadiths, and they each even contain the same hadiths in several subsections again and again many times, these devotees have classified and regrouped the hadiths. For example: {{Buhari|763}} , {{Bukhari|4|52|250}}, [http://www.enfal.de/buhari/cihad.htm#_Toc115014243 this] are the same. Bukhari&#039;s sahih said to have 9082 hadiths, but the number of unique hadiths are said to be 2761 or so. Buhari&#039;s sahih has 97 books, usc.edu has 93. It&#039;s almost impossible to find exact match between online sources for hadiths, especially when they are not originated from the same source(same translator). That&#039;s why i offered to upload a classified version of the hadiths to wikiislam.   [http://muhaddis.org/ Muhaddis.org] has done this classification for sitte and makes this data [http://www.muhaddis.org/ks.zip freely distributable].&lt;br /&gt;
::Thanks for the Zip link. I saved that text file to my computer. &lt;br /&gt;
::So if all the sites have different naming systems, we can go with any of the sites and it doesnt matter, like Ihya.&lt;br /&gt;
::Glad you know about the template system. A template is good, if when its clicked, it either goes to a separate page for that reference (like the new Turkish Quran template) {{Kuran|2|105}}, or it goes to the individual section like here: {{Bukhari|4|52|250}}. In both cases, the reader can verify the source easily.&lt;br /&gt;
::We have different options: &lt;br /&gt;
::#Using the current template model and assuming the hadith will stay in Ihya.org. You use only the hadith that you need. If there are multiple hadiths per page, we can link to that page but the reader will just have to search for the relevant hadith themselves. This is easiest option. &lt;br /&gt;
::#Copy the needed hadith to our site on a separate Hadith page and our template references that page instead of an external site (our hadith page will still reference an external site). In this system, multiple Hadiths will be on a single page but we can verify each hadith separately, as the link will auto-scroll to the one we need, like here: {{Bukhari|4|52|250}} &lt;br /&gt;
::# Some kind of archiving of &#039;&#039;all&#039;&#039; the hadith, but thats too many hadith to put them online.&lt;br /&gt;
::So yea I&#039;m thinking (1) is easiest. I like (2) as the best for Hadith, because our template link will always go to a single Hadith. If a Sitte hadith page has 5 hadiths and there&#039;s no way to link to each of them individually, then the reader has to hunt for the hadith. You just quote the hadith you want to quote and the link can either be a template link (if possible, like for Buhari which works for us) or a static link, that doesnt use a template. It will work out fine. &lt;br /&gt;
::I see Buhari had one hadith per page (or if there are HTML anchor links, those also work like our existing Quran/hadith templates) so the template works for that case. &lt;br /&gt;
:: As far as I can see, there&#039;s no way to make a template for the Sitte hadith so that when its clicked, it shows one hadith (its own page or section). If this is so, then (2) is the solution for that. We keep the Quran and Buhari as they are, but we use (2) for the Sitte hadith. We can also use (2) for Buhari. Whichever you think is the best/most practical solution. --[[User:Axius|Axius]] ([[User talk:Axius|talk]]) 18:00, 8 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
Rethinking: we use Quran template as it is (the new turkish template). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For hadiths: We quote the Turkish translation and we do something like this for what you translated just now: [[İslamda Cinsel Ayrımcılık]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote| [http://hadis.ihya.org/buhari/konu/763.html Buhari Hadis No 1260] (English source: {{Bukhari|1|12|829}})|Ümmü Seleme aktarıyor: Allah resulü selam verip namazı bitirdiğinde kadınlar hemen kalkarken, Allah resulü erkeklerin kalkmasını önlemek için oturduğu yerde kadınların çıkmasını beklerdi. (Ravi Az-Zuhri diyor ki, &amp;quot;Düşündük ki, doğrusunu Allah bilir, erkekler kadınlarla temas etmeden bir an önce kadınların çıkmasını sağlamak için bu şekilde yapmakta idi).&amp;quot;  }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I changed the small source text, which has both the English and Turkish sources. This way we are keeping track of the original English hadith, in case the Turklish link goes down. Any thoughts on a better alternative? This I think is actually better than for example what you see here [http://wikiislam.net/wiki/Pedophilie_dans_le_Coran], where the English source is linked (because perhaps there was none available)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So I think this Eng/Turkish sourcing is just fine. The most important thing is the translation itself and when we add two links, or (even one is fine). The advantage of having both sources is that verification can be made right there and it actually doesn&#039;t take any significant extra work, as opposed to any other method. --[[User:Axius|Axius]] ([[User talk:Axius|talk]]) 19:17, 13 March 2013 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Double linking is fine for me, at least lets reader to keep track of the hadiths even if relevant sources in their language do not exist.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:I&#039;m currently translating the 72 virgins article but the process is somewhat slow. Finding the equivalents of the hadiths in Turkish takes much time.[[User:Altarbey|Altarbey]] ([[User talk:Altarbey|talk]]) 03:47, 16 March 2013 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
::Great thanks. One way to search for anything on a certain site (if it doesnt have Google search on it) is to type this in google:&lt;br /&gt;
:::the sentence or words I am searching for site:thewebsite.com&lt;br /&gt;
::With just the top-level domain, you&#039;ll search the whole site [https://www.google.com/#hl=en&amp;amp;safe=off&amp;amp;output=search&amp;amp;sclient=psy-ab&amp;amp;q=mahremi++site:ihya.org&amp;amp;oq=mahremi++site:ihya.org&amp;amp;gs_l=hp.3...1031473.1053584.0.1053791.53.38.2.0.0.9.357.3860.27j10j0j1.38.0.les%3B..0.0...1c.1.6.psy-ab.1wB4ZVgeZYc&amp;amp;pbx=1&amp;amp;bav=on.2,or.r_qf.&amp;amp;bvm=bv.43828540,d.dmQ&amp;amp;fp=f2cbdd9dfbe0a582&amp;amp;biw=1920&amp;amp;bih=832 example]. If they have a sub-domain like in this case, you can search only within that[https://www.google.com/#hl=en&amp;amp;safe=off&amp;amp;sclient=psy-ab&amp;amp;q=mahremi+site:hadis.ihya.org&amp;amp;oq=mahremi+site:hadis.ihya.org&amp;amp;gs_l=hp.3...16683.65009.1.65376.9.9.0.0.0.1.108.704.8j1.9.0.les%3B..0.0...1c.1.6.psy-ab.wsoR0eCzHzk&amp;amp;pbx=1&amp;amp;bav=on.2,or.r_qf.&amp;amp;bvm=bv.43828540,d.dmQ&amp;amp;fp=f2cbdd9dfbe0a582&amp;amp;biw=1920&amp;amp;bih=832]. You can try different words in case they used another word. Its ideal if you can find it translated but if you cant find it easily, you can translate it yourself and just link the English portion.  --[[User:Axius|Axius]] ([[User talk:Axius|talk]]) 08:43, 16 March 2013 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::: I wish it was that easy :) Turkish has suffered from being infiltrated by arabic and farsi since 1300ac and after 1500 when ottomans take over the khalifate, more and more arabic and farsi infiltrated into Turkish. The ottoman language was a freak show consisting of a little Turkish, vastly arabic and farsi. Now, we are using modern Turkish, which almost is a way cleaned up version of the Anatolian Turkish. These religious devotees still insist on using the arabised Turkish, that&#039;s why the translation goes like this: &amp;quot;english-&amp;gt;modern Turkish-&amp;gt; arabised Turkish +  guess the words and search loop&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::: for example: &lt;br /&gt;
::: &amp;quot;Will he have any necessity of passing urine and stools&amp;quot; is &amp;quot;dışkılaması veya işemesi gerekecek mi?&amp;quot; in modern day Turkish, but the exact sentence from gazali&#039;s hadiths that is in arabised Turkish is &amp;quot;Muhakkak ki yiyen ve içen bir kimse def-i hacete mecbur olur&amp;quot;. That is not even a direct question, and a rough translation would be &amp;quot;surely, one who eats or drinks will eventually have to get rid of hacet(need for something, here it means need for pee, or defecate)&amp;quot;. It&#039;s almost always like this, that&#039;s why if i can not translate the hadith myself, searching for the originals might take hours. Anyway, it goes slow but steady.&lt;br /&gt;
::::Thats interesting. Yea those two translations of the same thing look very different. Glad you know these things. Would have been nice if there was a &#039;modern&#039; turkish hadith site. Good luck!--[[User:Axius|Axius]] ([[User talk:Axius|talk]]) 20:19, 16 March 2013 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here&#039;s a template to start from, where everything can be edited directly: [[72_Virgins-tr]] (page title can be changed as well). --[[User:Axius|Axius]] ([[User talk:Axius|talk]]) 10:04, 17 March 2013 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have completed the translation of 72 virgins article. Please check if everything&#039;s in order.&lt;br /&gt;
:Great thanks for doing this important article. The english article is #3 in our traffic ranks for the whole site and we&#039;ll get traffic on this new page as well as people start to find it. Looks great. I linked it here and there. Not sure what could be done next (depends on priority). Is there anything in Turkey where there&#039;s campaigns on both sides (e.g. women&#039;s rights, child marriages). Anything to help out people who are on the right side of the debate/issue. Or whatever topic you like (see Core articles on the left)--[[User:Axius|Axius]] ([[User talk:Axius|talk]]) 16:55, 20 March 2013 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::I hope it&#039;ll be useful. I won&#039;t be looking into another translation for a while, &amp;quot;72 virgins&amp;quot; was painful enough for me :) I might be writing articles from scratch or making additions to English ones, depending on the excellent works of [http://www.ilhanarsel.com/biographie-yasami/ İlhan Arsel], [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Turan_Dursun Turan Dursun] and Erdoğan Aydın &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::By the way, do you have any plans for blocking tor exit nodes in the future? Tor is the only way for me to access certain sites without being monitored.[[User:Altarbey|Altarbey]] ([[User talk:Altarbey|talk]]) 14:46, 21 March 2013 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
:::Ok. I hope you&#039;ll come back and do a few more translations of other important/high traffic articles. If you decide to, I&#039;m thinking any article from [[Islam and Women]] would be nice. I wish it was easier. I&#039;m happy that you did the 72v article.&lt;br /&gt;
:::Original articles/essays are fine as long as they comply with our [[WikiIslam:Policies and Guidelines|policies]]. No we dont have any plans for blocking TOR. I see Wikipedia does it [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Wikipedia_talk:Blocking_policy/Tor_nodes] but we don&#039;t have a problem with vandalism as we are a small scale site and can have tighter control. --[[User:Axius|Axius]] ([[User talk:Axius|talk]]) 18:08, 27 March 2013 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;d some spare time today, and started to translate [[Revelation of the Hijab]] as [[Örtünmenin Vahyolunması]] . Only the body of the article is done for now, i&#039;ll complete the translation of the hadiths next week.[[User:Altarbey|Altarbey]] ([[User talk:Altarbey|talk]]) 16:12, 28 March 2013 (PDT)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Altarbey</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=Ortunmenin_Vahyolunmas%C4%B1&amp;diff=85243</id>
		<title>Ortunmenin Vahyolunması</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=Ortunmenin_Vahyolunmas%C4%B1&amp;diff=85243"/>
		<updated>2013-03-28T23:02:16Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Altarbey: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Bu makalede Müslüman [[Islam and Women|kadınların]] [[Hijab|örtünmelerinin]] zorunlu tutulmasının altında yatan sebepler ortaya konulmaktadır.&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Hijab-protest.jpg|right|200px|thumb|Örtünmeyi savunan Müslüman kadınların çoğu, bunun İslam&#039;da zorunlu olmasının sebeplerinden habersizdir.]]&lt;br /&gt;
==Giriş==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Müslümanlara, Müslüman kadınların türban takmalarının nedeni sorulduğunda, verdikleri cevap genellikle şinlardan en az biridir:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Allah]]&#039;ın [[Qur&#039;an|Kur&#039;an]]da verdiği emre uyuyorlar; bu inancın gereğidir.&lt;br /&gt;
* Herkesin vücutlarını görebileceği şekilde açık gezinmek yerine, böyle giyinerek ahlaklarını koruyorlar. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meselenin asıl noktası, bu zorunluluğun Kur&#039;an&#039;a nasıl girdiğidir. Hadisleri inceleyerek, ilgili ayetleri şekillendiren [[Revelational Circumstances of the Qur&#039;an|vahiylere yol açan olayları]] görebiliyoruz.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Örtünme ile ilgili Kur&#039;an ayetleri ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{quote |{{Quran|24|31}}|&#039;&#039;&#039;Yusuf Ali:&#039;&#039;&#039;And say to the believing women that they should lower their gaze and guard their modesty; that they should not display their beauty and ornaments except what (must ordinarily) appear thereof; &#039;&#039;&#039;that they should draw their veils over their bosoms&#039;&#039;&#039; and not display their beauty except to their husbands, their fathers, their husband&#039;s fathers, their sons, their husbands&#039; sons, their brothers or their brothers&#039; sons, or their sisters&#039; sons, or their women, or the slaves whom their right hands possess, or male servants free of physical needs, or small children who have no sense of the shame of sex; and that they should not strike their feet in order to draw attention to their hidden ornaments. And O ye Believers! turn ye all together towards Allah, that ye may attain Bliss. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Pickthal:&#039;&#039;&#039; And tell the believing women to lower their gaze and be modest, and to display of their adornment only that which is apparent, &#039;&#039;&#039;and to draw their veils over their bosoms&#039;&#039;&#039;, and not to reveal their adornment save to their own husbands or fathers or husbands&#039; fathers, or their sons or their husbands&#039; sons, or their brothers or their brothers&#039; sons or sisters&#039; sons, or their women, or their slaves, or male attendants who lack vigour, or children who know naught of women&#039;s nakedness. And let them not stamp their feet so as to reveal what they hide of their adornment. And turn unto Allah together, O believers, in order that ye may succeed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Shakir:&#039;&#039;&#039; And say to the believing women that they cast down their looks and guard their private parts and do not display their ornaments except what appears thereof, &#039;&#039;&#039;and let them wear their head-coverings over their bosoms&#039;&#039;&#039;, and not display their ornaments except to their husbands or their fathers, or the fathers of their husbands, or their sons, or the sons of their husbands, or their brothers, or their brothers&#039; sons, or their sisters&#039; sons, or their women, or those whom their right hands possess, or the male servants not having need (of women), or the children who have not attained knowledge of what is hidden of women; and let them not strike their feet so that what they hide of their ornaments may be known; and turn to Allah all of you, O believers! so that you may be successful.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{ quote |{{Quran|33|59}}|&#039;&#039;&#039;Yusuf Ali:&#039;&#039;&#039; O Prophet! Tell thy wives and daughters, and the believing women, that they should cast their outer garments over their persons (when abroad): that is most convenient, that they should be known (as such) and not molested. And Allah is Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Pickthal:&#039;&#039;&#039; O Prophet! Tell thy wives and thy daughters and the women of the believers to draw their cloaks close round them (when they go abroad). That will be better, so that they may be recognized and not annoyed. Allah is ever Forgiving, Merciful. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Shakir:&#039;&#039;&#039; O Prophet! say to your wives and your daughters and the women of the believers that they let down upon them their over-garments; this will be more proper, that they may be known, and thus they will not be given trouble; and Allah is Forgiving, Merciful.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yukardaki ayetlerden ilki, kapanmanın amacının kadının güzelliğini yabancı erkeklerden saklamak olduğunu belirtir. İkincisi ise sebebin yolculuk esnasında sarkıntılık ve tecavüzü engellemek olduğunu vurgular. Bunlarla beraber, Müslüman erkekler için bu tür zorunluluklar ile ilgili herhangi bir bilgi bulamadık. Bunun nedeni ne olabilir? Bunun ne tür mantıklı açıklamaları olabilir?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Kadının güzelliği o denli baştan çıkartıcıdar ki, erkekler kapalı olmayan bir kadın gördüklerinde kendilerine hakim olamaktadırlar. - Bu doğru olamaz, çünkü kadınlar yakın akrabaları ile beraberken kapanmak zorunda değildirler.&lt;br /&gt;
* Kadınlar erkekleri çekici bulmazlar - En ilgisiz insan bile bunun doğru olmadığının farkındadır. Kadınlar ön tanımlı olarak &amp;quot;aseksüel&amp;quot; değildir. &lt;br /&gt;
* Kadınlar kendilerini erkeklere göre daha iyi kontrol edebilirler - Bu, söz konusu olan erkekler yalnız  &amp;quot;müslüman erkekler&amp;quot;se doğru olabilir. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Genel İslami yaklaşıma göre, örtünmemiş bir kadın cinsel taciz ve saldırıya davette bulunmaktadır. Herhangi bir garantisi olmamakla beraber. örtünmenin saldırı riskini azalttığına inanmaktadırlar. Bununla beraber; hadislere bakılarak, vahye yol açan nedenler incelendiğinde yukardaki sebeplerin &#039;&#039;hiçbirinin&#039;&#039;  doğru olmadığı açıkça görülmektedir. Örtünme ayetleri belirli olaylara ithafen &amp;quot;indirilmiştir&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Örtünme ile ilgili hadisler==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ömer bin Al-Khattab&#039;in işe karışması===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{ quote |{{Bukhari|1|4|148}}|Narrated &#039;Aisha: &lt;br /&gt;
The wives of the Prophet used to go to Al-Manasi, a vast open place (near Baqia at Medina) to answer the call of nature at night. &#039;Umar used to say to the Prophet &amp;quot;Let your wives be veiled,&amp;quot; but Allah&#039;s Apostle did not do so. One night Sauda bint Zam&#039;a the wife of the Prophet went out at &#039;Isha&#039; time and she was a tall lady. &#039;Umar addressed her and said, &amp;quot;I have recognized you, O Sauda.&amp;quot; He said so, as he desired eagerly that the verses of Al-Hijab (the observing of veils by the Muslim women) may be revealed. So Allah revealed the verses of &amp;quot;Al-Hijab&amp;quot; (A complete body cover excluding the eyes). }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{ quote |{{Bukhari|8|74|257}}|Narrated &#039;Aisha: &lt;br /&gt;
(the wife of the Prophet) &#039;Umar bin Al-Khattab used to say to Allah&#039;s Apostle &amp;quot;Let your wives be veiled&amp;quot; But he did not do so. The wives of the Prophet used to go out to answer the call of nature at night only at Al-Manasi.&#039; Once Sauda, the daughter of Zam&#039;a went out and she was a tall woman. &#039;Umar bin Al-Khattab saw her while he was in a gathering, and said, &amp;quot;I have recognized you, O Sauda!&amp;quot; He (&#039;Umar) said so as he was anxious for some Divine orders regarding the veil (the veiling of women.) So Allah revealed the Verse of veiling. (Al-Hijab; a complete body cover excluding the eyes). (See Hadith No. 148, Vol. 1) }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{ quote| {{Muslim|26|5397}}|&#039;A&#039;isha reported that the wives of Allah&#039;s Messenger (may peace be upon him) used to go out in the cover of night when they went to open fields (in the outskirts of Medina) for easing themselves. &#039;Umar b Khattab used to say: Allah&#039;s Messenger, ask your ladies to observe veil, but Allah&#039;s Messenger (may peace be upon him) did not do that. So there went out Sauda, daughter of Zarn&#039;a, the wife of Allah&#039;s Messenger (may peace be upon him), during one of the nights when it was dark. She was a tall statured lady. &#039;Umar called her saying: Sauda, we recognise you. (He did this with the hope that the verses pertaining to veil would be revealed.) &#039;A&#039;isha said: Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, then revealed the verses pertaining to veil. }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{ quote |{{Muslim|26|5398}}| This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Ibn Shihab with the same chain of transmitters.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kısaca, hadislerde anlatılan olayların gerçekleşme sırası şu şekildedir: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
#Ömer [[Muhammad|Muhammed]]&#039;den sürekli olarak Allah&#039;ın kadınların örtünmeleri üzerine ayet indirmesini istemektedir.&lt;br /&gt;
#Herhangi bir [[Revelations|vahiy]] inmez.&lt;br /&gt;
#Ömer bir gece [[Muhammad&#039;s Wives|Muhammed&#039;in eşlerini]] hacet gidermek için çıktıkları sırada gizlice izler ve Sevde&#039;ye adı ile, onu tanıdğını belirterek seslenir.&lt;br /&gt;
#Sevde utanç içinde evine döner ve Muhammed&#039;e olan biteni anlatır.&lt;br /&gt;
#Allah Ömer&#039;in uzun zamandır isteyip durduğu ayeti inderiverir. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Elbette ki bu durum bazı aşikar soruları da beraberinde getiriyor:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Eğer Muhammed yalnızca Allah7ın sözlerini ileten bir elçi ise, neden Ömer örtünme vahiyleri için istekte bulundu? Neden kendisi doğrudan Allah&#039;a oknuyla ilgili dua etmedi?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ömer Muhammed&#039;in karılarını takip edene kadar bu konuda hiçbir vahiy inmemişti. Ömer neden bunu yaptı? Bu şekilde başarıya ulaşacağını nerden biliyordu? Allah neden tuvaletteki mahremiyete, o andan itibaren dünyayaya gelip, yaşayacak ve ölecek &#039;&#039;tüm&#039;&#039; kadınların kapanmasını isteyecek kadar önem veriyor?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Genel saviunma taktiklerinden olan &amp;quot;Allah&#039;ın bir sebep yaratması&amp;quot;nu burada da görüyoruz. Savunuculara göre, Allah bu vahyi zaten indirecektir ve Ömer&#039;i bunun için bir sebep yaratmak üzere kullanmıştır. Fakat bu durumdan Kur&#039;an ve hadislerin herhangi bir yerinde söz edilmemekte olduğundan, bu savunmayı destekleyecek kanıt da yoktur. Bununla beraser, Ömer fikri kendisinin bulduğunu doğrular ve allah&#039;ın da onunla aynı fikirde olduğunu söyler.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Allah Ömer&#039;le aynı fikirdedir====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{ quote | {{Bukhari|6|60|10}}|Narrated Anas: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Umar said, &amp;quot;I agreed with Allah in three things,&amp;quot; or said, &amp;quot;My Lord agreed with me in three things. I said, &#039;O Allah&#039;s Apostle! Would that you took the station of Abraham as a place of prayer.&#039; I also said, &#039;O Allah&#039;s Apostle! Good and bad persons visit you! Would that you ordered the Mothers of the believers to cover themselves with veils.&#039; So the Divine Verses of Al-Hijab (i.e. veiling of the women) were revealed. I came to know that the Prophet had blamed some of his wives so I entered upon them and said, &#039;You should either stop (troubling the Prophet ) or else Allah will give His Apostle better wives than you.&#039; When I came to one of his wives, she said to me, &#039;O &#039;Umar! Does Allah&#039;s Apostle haven&#039;t what he could advise his wives with, that you try to advise them?&#039; &amp;quot; Thereupon Allah revealed:-- &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It may be, if he divorced you (all) his Lord will give him instead of you, wives better than you Muslims (who submit to Allah)..&amp;quot; (66.5) }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{ quote |{{Bukhari|6|60|313}}| Narrated Umar:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I said, &amp;quot;O Allah&#039;s Apostle! Good and bad persons enter upon you, so I suggest that you order the mothers of the Believers (i.e. your wives) to observe veils.&amp;quot; Then Allah revealed the Verses of Al-Hijab. }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{ quote | {{Muslim|31|5903}}| Ibn Umar reported Umar as saying: My lord concorded with (my judgments) on three occasions. In case of the Station of Ibrahim, in case of the observance of veil and in case of the prisoners of Badr.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eğer Allah Muhammed&#039;in çağdaşı insanlardan öneriler ve tavsiyeler alıyorsa, Kur&#039;an nasıl evrenden bile önce varolan kutsal kitap olabilir? &lt;br /&gt;
Bununla beraber, görünen o ki Ömer uslanmaz bir tuvalet takipçisidir, zira ayetler indikten sonra bile bu işe devam etmiştir.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Ömer yeniden takipte====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{ quote |{{Bukhari|6|60|318}}|Narrated Aisha: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sauda (the wife of the Prophet) went out to answer the call of nature after it was made obligatory (for all the Muslims ladies) to observe the veil. She was a fat huge lady, and everybody who knew her before could recognize her. So &#039;Umar bin Al-Khattab saw her and said, &amp;quot;O Sauda! By Allah, you cannot hide yourself from us, so think of a way by which you should not be recognized on going out. Sauda returned while Allah&#039;s Apostle was in my house taking his supper and a bone covered with meat was in his hand. She entered and said, &amp;quot;O Allah&#039;s Apostle! I went out to answer the call of nature and &#039;Umar said to me so-and-so.&amp;quot; Then Allah inspired him (the Prophet) and when the state of inspiration was over and the bone was still in his hand as he had not put in down, he said (to Sauda), &amp;quot;You (women) have been allowed to go out for your needs.&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{ quote | {{Muslim|26|5395}}| A&#039;isha reported that Sauda (Allah be pleased with her) went out (in the fields) in order to answer the call of nature even after the time when veil had been prescribed for women. She had been a bulky lady, significant in height amongst the women, and she could not conceal herself from him who had known her. &#039;Umar b. Khattab saw her and said: Sauda, by Allah, you cannot conceal from us. Therefore, be careful when you go out. She (&#039;A&#039;isha) said: She turned back. Allah&#039;s Messenger (may peace be upon him) was at that time in my house having his evening meal and there was a bone in his hand. She (Sauda) cline and said: Allah&#039;s Messenger. I went out and &#039;Umar said to me so and so. She (&#039;A&#039;isha) reported: There came the revelation to him and then it was over; the bone was then in his hand and he had not thrown it and he said:&amp;quot; Permission has been granted to you that you may go out for your needs.&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Görünen o ki, dört gözle beklediği ayetlerin inmesi Ömer&#039;i tatmin etmemiş; kadınların tamamen tanınamaz hale gelmesini istemektedir.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reasoning on the hijab===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Müslümanlar ve İslam savunucularınca ortaya konulan genel iddia; örtünün, kadınları cinsel açıdan erkeklerin ilgisini çekmekten korumasıdır. Ünlü savunuculardan  [[Dr.]] [[Zakir Naik]] bu iddiayı [[Zakir_Naik:_His_Background,_Views_and_Debates#Hijab|örtünme savunusunda]] ele alır. Bu iddiayı detaylı olarak ele almadan önce birkaç hadisi daha incelememiz gerekmektedir:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{ quote |{{Muslim|26|5416}}|&#039;A&#039;isha reported that a eunuch used to come to the wives of Allah&#039;s Apostle (may peace be upon him) and they did not And anything objectionable in his visit considering him to be a male without any sexual desire. Allah&#039;s Apostle (may peace be upon him) one day came as he was sitting with some of his wives and he was busy in describing the bodily characteristics of a lady and saying: As the comes in front four folds appear on her front side and as she turns her back eight folds appear on the back side. Thereupon Allah&#039;s Apostle (may peace be upon him) said: I me that he knows these things; do not, therefore. allow him to cater. She (&amp;quot; A&#039;isha) said: Then they began to observe veil from him.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{ quote |{{Abudawud|32|4095}}|Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu&#039;minin:&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
A mukhannath (eunuch) used to enter upon the wives of Prophet (peace be upon him). They (the people) counted him among those who were free of physical needs. One day the Prophet (peace be upon him) entered upon us when he was with one of his wives, and was describing the qualities of a woman, saying: When she comes forward, she comes forward with four (folds in her stomach), and when she goes backward, she goes backward with eight (folds in her stomach). The Prophet (peace be upon him) said: Do I not see that this (man) knows what here lies. Then they (the wives) observed veil from him. }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====&amp;quot;Koruma&amp;quot; iddiasının değerlendirilmesi====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ayetlerin ilk olarak Muhammed&#039;in karılarının tuvalete çıktıklarında, Ömer tarafından sözle taciz edilmeleri üzerine indirilmesi ve Muhammed&#039;in kadınların hadım yanında bile örtünmelerini söylemesi göz önüne alınarak; diyebiliriz ki, örtü sadece kadınların fiziksel özelliklerini gizlemeye yaramaktadır. Hadımların cinsel arzuları bulunmayacağından, cinsel veya sözlü saldırı iddiası geçersizdir.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dikkat edilmesi gereken bir başka ilginç detay da, şimdiye kadar incelenen bütün hadis ve ayetler &#039;&#039;Müslüman erkeklerin&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;Müslüman kadınları&#039;&#039; taciz etmesi üzerine temellenmesidir. Demek ki Allah inanan kadınları, inanan erkeklerden korumak için ilgili ayetleri indirmiştir. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gayrı müslim toplumlarda kadınlar genellikle örtünmeksizin ve her iki adımda bir erkek tacizine uğramaksızın toplum içinde bulunabilirler, fakat [[Egypt|Mısır]] gibi kadın ve genç kızların her 200 metrede ortalama 7 defa tacize uğradığı &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[{{Reference archive|1=http://www.ghanamedianews.com/us/sports/item/1072-egypt’s-ncw-chief-says-women-harassed-7-times-every-200-meters.html|2=2012-12-31}} Egypt’s NCW chief says women harassed 7 times every 200 meters] - GhanaMed, September 6, 2012&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Manar Ammar - [{{Reference archive|1=http://www.bikyamasr.com/77158/sexual-harassment-and-pedophilia-await-egyptian-girls-outside-schools/|2=2012-09-14}} Sexual harassment awaits Egyptian girls outside schools] - Bikya Masr, September 10, 2012&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; müslüman toplumlarda durum farklıdır. Bu durumda kadınlar ya ahlaksızlık ile suçlanıp göz altına alınır, ya da  Müslüman erkeklerin taciz ve saldırılarına maruz kalırlar.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ayrıca, Müslümanlar arasında yürütülen bazı araştırmalar  örtünün saldırı ve tacize karşı bir koruma sağladığı inancının tamamı ile yanlış olduğunu göstermiştir(kurbanların büyük çoğunluğu örtünenlerdir).&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Magdi Abdelhadi - [{{Reference archive|1=http://news.bbc.co.uk/1/hi/world/middle_east/7514567.stm|2=2012-12-31}} Mısır&#039;ın kanseri cinsel taciz] - BBC News, July 18, 2008&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Böylece Naik ve diğer savunucularca örtünmeyi savunmak amacı ile ortaya atılan varsayımsal durumlar sadece Kur&#039;an açısından değil, teknik olarak da İslam toplumlarında bile geçersizdir.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Farklı örtü türleri===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;Hicab ayetleri&#039;nden bahseden başka hadisler de mevcuttur, fakat bunlar [[Islamde Cinsel Ayrımcılık|farklı türde örtüler]]le ve tabii ki bunları ortaya çıkartan vahiy sebebi olaylarla ilgilidir. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
{{ quote |{{Bukhari|6|60|314}}|Narrated Anas bin Malik: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Allah&#039;s Apostle married Zainab bint Jahsh, he invited the people to a meal. They took the meal and remained sitting and talking. Then the Prophet (showed them) as if he is ready to get up, yet they did not get up. When he noticed that (there was no response to his movement), he got up, and the others too, got up except three persons who kept on sitting. The Prophet came back in order to enter his house, but he went away again. Then they left, whereupon I set out and went to the Prophet to tell him that they had departed, so he came and entered his house. &#039;&#039;&#039;I wanted to enter along with him, but he put a screen between me and him. Then Allah revealed: &#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;O you who believe! Do not enter the houses of the Prophet...&#039; (33.53)&#039;&#039;&#039; }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{ quote | {{Bukhari|6|60|315}}| Narrated Anas bin Malik: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I of all the people know best this verse of Al-Hijab. When Allah&#039;s Apostle married Zainab bint Jahsh she was with him in the house and he prepared a meal and invited the people (to it). They sat down (after finishing their meal) and started chatting. So the Prophet went out and then returned several times while they were still sitting and talking. So Allah revealed the Verse: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;O you who believe! Enter not the Prophet&#039;s houses until leave is given to you for a meal, (and then) not (so early as) to wait for its preparation .....ask them from behind a screen.&#039; (33.53) &#039;&#039;&#039;So the screen was set up and the people went away.&#039;&#039;&#039;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{ quote | {{Bukhari|6|60|316}}|Narrated Anas: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A banquet of bread and meat was held on the occasion of the marriage of the Prophet to Zainab bint Jahsh. I was sent to invite the people (to the banquet), and so the people started coming (in groups); They would eat and then leave. Another batch would come, eat and leave. So I kept on inviting the people till I found nobody to invite. Then I said, &amp;quot;O Allah&#039;s Prophet! I do not find anybody to invite.&amp;quot; He said, &amp;quot;Carry away the remaining food.&amp;quot; Then a batch of three persons stayed in the house chatting. The Prophet left and went towards the dwelling place of Aisha and said, &amp;quot;Peace and Allah&#039;s Mercy be on you, O the people of the house!&amp;quot; She replied, &amp;quot;Peace and the mercy of Allah be on you too. How did you find your wife? May Allah bless you. Then he went to the dwelling places of all his other wives and said to them the same as he said to Aisha and they said to him the same as Aisha had said to him. Then the Prophet returned and found a group of three persons still in the house chatting. The Prophet was a very shy person, &#039;&#039;&#039;so he went out (for the second time) and went towards the dwelling place of &#039;Aisha. I do not remember whether I informed him that the people have gone away. So he returned and as soon as he entered the gate, he drew the curtain between me and him, and then the Verse of Al-Hijab was revealed.&#039;&#039;&#039; }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{ quote |{{Bukhari|6|60|317}}|Narrated Anas: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Allah&#039;s Apostle married Zainab bint Jahsh, he made the people eat meat and bread to their fill (by giving a Walima banquet). Then he went out to the dwelling places of the mothers of the believers (his wives), as he used to do in the morning of his marriage. He would greet them and invoke good on them, and they (too) would return his greeting and invoke good on him. When he returned to his house, he found two men talking to each other; and when he saw them, he went out of his house again. When those two men saw Allah&#039;s Apostle: going out of his house, they quickly got up (and departed). I do not remember whether I informed him of their departure, or he was informed (by somebody else). So he returned, &#039;&#039;&#039;and when he entered the house, he lowered the curtain between me and him. Then the Verse of Al-Hijab was revealed.&#039;&#039;&#039; }}&lt;br /&gt;
{{ quote | {{Bukhari|7|62|95}}|Narrated Anas bin Malik: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I was ten years old when Allah&#039;s Apostle arrived at Medina. My mother and aunts used to urge me to serve the Prophet regularly, and I served him for ten years. When the Prophet died I was twenty years old, and I knew about the order of Al-Hijab (veiling of ladies) more than any other person when it was revealed. It was revealed for the first time when Allah&#039;s Apostle had consummated his marriage with Zainab bint Jahsh. When the day dawned, the Prophet was a bridegroom and he invited the people to a banquet, so they came, ate, and then all left except a few who remained with the Prophet for a long time. The Prophet got up and went out, and I too went out with him so that those people might leave too. The Prophet proceeded and so did I, till he came to the threshold of &#039;Aisha&#039;s dwelling place. Then thinking that these people have left by then, he returned and so did I along with him till he entered upon Zainab and behold, they were still sitting and had not gone. So the Prophet again went away and I went away along with him. When we reached the threshold of &#039;Aisha&#039;s dwelling place, he thought that they had left, and so he returned and I too, returned along with him and found those people had left. &#039;&#039;&#039;Then the Prophet drew a curtain between me and him, and the Verses of Al-Hijab were revealed.&#039;&#039;&#039; }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{ quote | {{Bukhari|8|74|255}}|Narrated Anas bin Malik: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
that he was a boy of ten at the time when the Prophet emigrated to Medina. He added: I served Allah&#039;s Apostle for ten years (the last part of his life time) and I know more than the people about the occasion whereupon the order of Al-Hijab was revealed (to the Prophet). Ubai b n Ka&#039;b used to ask me about it. It was revealed (for the first time) during the marriage of Allah&#039;s Apostle with Zainab bint Jahsh. In the morning, the Prophet was a bride-groom of her and he Invited the people, who took their meals and went away, but a group of them remained with Allah&#039;s Apostle and they prolonged their stay. Allah&#039;s Apostle got up and went out, and I too, went out along with him till he came to the lintel of &#039;Aisha&#039;s dwelling place. Allah&#039;s Apostle thought that those people had left by then, so he returned, and I too, returned with him till he entered upon Zainab and found that they were still sitting there and had not yet gone. The Prophet went out again, and so did I with him till he reached the lintel of &#039;Aisha&#039;s dwelling place, and then he thought that those people must have left by then, so he returned, and so did I with him, and found those people had gone.&#039;&#039;&#039; At that time the Divine Verse of Al-Hijab was revealed, and the Prophet set a screen between me and him (his family).&#039;&#039;&#039; }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Görmekteyiz ki, kişisel örtünün yanısıra, evin kadınlarını ziyaretçilerden ayıran, arkasını göstermeyen bir &#039;ev örtüsü&#039; de gerekmektedir. Tabii yine bunun da bir durumdan kayraklanan vahiy ile olduğunu da görmekteyiz. Muhammed insanların evinde yemekten sonra uzun süre kalıp eşleri ile sohbet etmelerinden rahatsızlık duyuyordu, bu yüzden Allah araya girip, bundan sonra iletişim için arada bir perde olması gerektiği, dolayısı ile misafirlerin de uzun süre kalmasını engelleyecek ayetleri indiriverdi. Yukardaki ayetler bu makalede incelenen örtünme ile alakalı olmamakla beraber; durumlara ve ihtiyaçlara uygun ayetler inivermesi mavhumunu göz önüne çıkarmak ve ayrıca Kur&#039;an&#039;da geçen hicab/örtü kavramının her zaman aynı şeyden bahsetmediğini ortaya koymak amacı ile ele alınmıştır.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Sonuç ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Günümüzde Müslüman kadınların örtünmelerinin nedeni inanç veya dindarlıkları değildir. Saçı ve yüzü örtmeyi ahlaki sebeplere bağlamak da mümkün değildir, zira Müslüman erkekler saç veya yüzlerini örtmezler. Örtünmelerinin tek nedeni Muhammed&#039;in [[Sahabah|sahabelerinden]] Ömer bin El-Hattab&#039;ın Muhammed&#039;den Allah&#039;ın kadınların örtünmeleri üzerine ayetler indirmesini istemesidir. Muhammed Ömer&#039;in isteği ile ilgilenmeyince, Ömer Allah&#039;tan konu ile ilgilenmesini dilememiştir. Bunun yerine ayetleri alabilmek için konuyu Muhammed&#039;in kişisel meselesi haline getirmesi gerektiğinin farkındadır. Bunu sağlayabilmek için de Muhammed&#039;in karıları tuvalete çıktıklarında onları takip eder ve onlara da takip edildiklerini sözle farkettirir. Muhammed olydan haberdar olunca, Ömer&#039;in uzun zamandır isteyip durduğu ayetler Allah tarafından gönderiliverir. Ömer gerçekte ayetlerin nerden gelmekte olduğunun farkındadır; bu yüzden başarıya ulaşmak için Allah&#039;a dua edip ayetleri dilemek yerine, Muhammed&#039;in karılarını taciz etmeyi seçer. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Örtünme ayetlerine neden olan olaylar zinciri gülünç olsa da, bugüne kadar görülen etkileri malesef öyle değildir. Örtünme zorunluluğu, müslüman erkeğin kendini kontrol etmesi sorumluluğunu da kadınların üstüne yıkmakla kalmamış, örtünmeyen bir kadına karşı hareketlerinin sorumluluğundan da kurtarmıştır. Özdenetim yoksunluğu erkeklere özgü bir durum değildir; zira örtünen kadınların pek rastlanmadığı islam dışı toplumlarda erkeklerin kendini kontrol edememe gibi sorunları bulunmamaktadır. Örtünmenin amacı, açıkça görüldüğü üzere, kadınların -kadınların örtüler ardına hapsedilerek toplumdan soyutlanıp, toplumsal ve ahlaki dengeyi erkek yararına bozarak ortaya çıkartılan - erkek baskısı ve saldırganlığından korunmalarıdır.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Core Women}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==İlgili sayfalar==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Hijab]] &#039;&#039;- A hub page that leads to other articles related to Hijab&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Translation-links-english|[[La_Revelation_sur_le_Hijab|French]]}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Dış Bağlantılar==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*[{{Reference archive|1=http://muttaqun.com/niqab.html|2=2011-04-15}} Niqab According to Quran and Sunnah] &#039;&#039;- Muslim site&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
*[http://islamo-criticism.blogspot.com/2012/04/islamic-hijabs-nuns-habits-and-hijab.html Islamic Hijabs, Nun&#039;s Habits and the Hijab Paradox] &#039;&#039;- Islamo-Criticism&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Referanslar==&lt;br /&gt;
{{reflist}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!--[[Category:Islam and Women]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Islamic Law]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Sani]]&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Altarbey</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=Ortunmenin_Vahyolunmas%C4%B1&amp;diff=85242</id>
		<title>Ortunmenin Vahyolunması</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=Ortunmenin_Vahyolunmas%C4%B1&amp;diff=85242"/>
		<updated>2013-03-28T22:59:02Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Altarbey: I&amp;#039;ve translated the article body, leaving the hadiths to another translation session&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Bu makalede Müslüman [[Islam and Women|kadınların]] [[Hijab|örtünmelerinin]] zorunlu tutulmasının altında yatan sebepler ortaya konulmaktadır.&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Hijab-protest.jpg|right|200px|thumb|Örtünmeyi savunan Müslüman kadınların çoğu, bunun İslam&#039;da zorunlu olmasının sebeplerinden habersizdir.]]&lt;br /&gt;
==Giriş==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Müslümanlara, Müslüman kadınların türban takmalarının nedeni sorulduğunda, verdikleri cevap genellikle şinlardan en az biridir:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Allah]]&#039;ın [[Qur&#039;an|Kur&#039;an]]da verdiği emre uyuyorlar; bu inancın gereğidir.&lt;br /&gt;
* Herkesin vücutlarını görebileceği şekilde açık gezinmek yerine, böyle giyinerek ahlaklarını koruyorlar. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meselenin asıl noktası, bu zorunluluğun Kur&#039;an&#039;a nasıl girdiğidir. Hadisleri inceleyerek, ilgili ayetleri şekillendiren [[Revelational Circumstances of the Qur&#039;an|vahiylere yol açan olayları]] görebiliyoruz.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Örtünme ile ilgili Kur&#039;an ayetleri ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{quote |{{Quran|24|31}}|&#039;&#039;&#039;Yusuf Ali:&#039;&#039;&#039;And say to the believing women that they should lower their gaze and guard their modesty; that they should not display their beauty and ornaments except what (must ordinarily) appear thereof; &#039;&#039;&#039;that they should draw their veils over their bosoms&#039;&#039;&#039; and not display their beauty except to their husbands, their fathers, their husband&#039;s fathers, their sons, their husbands&#039; sons, their brothers or their brothers&#039; sons, or their sisters&#039; sons, or their women, or the slaves whom their right hands possess, or male servants free of physical needs, or small children who have no sense of the shame of sex; and that they should not strike their feet in order to draw attention to their hidden ornaments. And O ye Believers! turn ye all together towards Allah, that ye may attain Bliss. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Pickthal:&#039;&#039;&#039; And tell the believing women to lower their gaze and be modest, and to display of their adornment only that which is apparent, &#039;&#039;&#039;and to draw their veils over their bosoms&#039;&#039;&#039;, and not to reveal their adornment save to their own husbands or fathers or husbands&#039; fathers, or their sons or their husbands&#039; sons, or their brothers or their brothers&#039; sons or sisters&#039; sons, or their women, or their slaves, or male attendants who lack vigour, or children who know naught of women&#039;s nakedness. And let them not stamp their feet so as to reveal what they hide of their adornment. And turn unto Allah together, O believers, in order that ye may succeed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Shakir:&#039;&#039;&#039; And say to the believing women that they cast down their looks and guard their private parts and do not display their ornaments except what appears thereof, &#039;&#039;&#039;and let them wear their head-coverings over their bosoms&#039;&#039;&#039;, and not display their ornaments except to their husbands or their fathers, or the fathers of their husbands, or their sons, or the sons of their husbands, or their brothers, or their brothers&#039; sons, or their sisters&#039; sons, or their women, or those whom their right hands possess, or the male servants not having need (of women), or the children who have not attained knowledge of what is hidden of women; and let them not strike their feet so that what they hide of their ornaments may be known; and turn to Allah all of you, O believers! so that you may be successful.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{ quote |{{Quran|33|59}}|&#039;&#039;&#039;Yusuf Ali:&#039;&#039;&#039; O Prophet! Tell thy wives and daughters, and the believing women, that they should cast their outer garments over their persons (when abroad): that is most convenient, that they should be known (as such) and not molested. And Allah is Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Pickthal:&#039;&#039;&#039; O Prophet! Tell thy wives and thy daughters and the women of the believers to draw their cloaks close round them (when they go abroad). That will be better, so that they may be recognized and not annoyed. Allah is ever Forgiving, Merciful. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Shakir:&#039;&#039;&#039; O Prophet! say to your wives and your daughters and the women of the believers that they let down upon them their over-garments; this will be more proper, that they may be known, and thus they will not be given trouble; and Allah is Forgiving, Merciful.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yukardaki ayetlerden ilki, kapanmanın amacının kadının güzelliğini yabancı erkeklerden saklamak olduğunu belirtir. İkincisi ise sebebin yolculuk esnasında sarkıntılık ve tecavüzü engellemek olduğunu vurgular. Bunlarla beraber, Müslüman erkekler için bu tür zorunluluklar ile ilgili herhangi bir bilgi bulamadık. Bunun nedeni ne olabilir? Bunun ne tür mantıklı açıklamaları olabilir?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Kadının güzelliği o denli baştan çıkartıcıdar ki, erkekler kapalı olmayan bir kadın gördüklerinde kendilerine hakim olamaktadırlar. - Bu doğru olamaz, çünkü kadınlar yakın akrabaları ile beraberken kapanmak zorunda değildirler.&lt;br /&gt;
* Kadınlar erkekleri çekici bulmazlar - En ilgisiz insan bile bunun doğru olmadığının farkındadır. Kadınlar ön tanımlı olarak &amp;quot;aseksüel&amp;quot; değildir. &lt;br /&gt;
* Kadınlar kendilerini erkeklere göre daha iyi kontrol edebilirler - Bu, söz konusu olan erkekler yalnız  &amp;quot;müslüman erkekler&amp;quot;se doğru olabilir. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Genel İslami yaklaşıma göre, örtünmemiş bir kadın cinsel taciz ve saldırıya davette bulunmaktadır. Herhangi bir garantisi olmamakla beraber. örtünmenin saldırı riskini azalttığına inanmaktadırlar. Bununla beraber; hadislere bakılarak, vahye yol açan nedenler incelendiğinde yukardaki sebeplerin &#039;&#039;hiçbirinin&#039;&#039;  doğru olmadığı açıkça görülmektedir. Örtünme ayetleri belirli olaylara ithafen &amp;quot;indirilmiştir&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Örtünme ile ilgili hadisler==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ömer bin Al-Khattab&#039;in işe karışması===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{ quote |{{Bukhari|1|4|148}}|Narrated &#039;Aisha: &lt;br /&gt;
The wives of the Prophet used to go to Al-Manasi, a vast open place (near Baqia at Medina) to answer the call of nature at night. &#039;Umar used to say to the Prophet &amp;quot;Let your wives be veiled,&amp;quot; but Allah&#039;s Apostle did not do so. One night Sauda bint Zam&#039;a the wife of the Prophet went out at &#039;Isha&#039; time and she was a tall lady. &#039;Umar addressed her and said, &amp;quot;I have recognized you, O Sauda.&amp;quot; He said so, as he desired eagerly that the verses of Al-Hijab (the observing of veils by the Muslim women) may be revealed. So Allah revealed the verses of &amp;quot;Al-Hijab&amp;quot; (A complete body cover excluding the eyes). }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{ quote |{{Bukhari|8|74|257}}|Narrated &#039;Aisha: &lt;br /&gt;
(the wife of the Prophet) &#039;Umar bin Al-Khattab used to say to Allah&#039;s Apostle &amp;quot;Let your wives be veiled&amp;quot; But he did not do so. The wives of the Prophet used to go out to answer the call of nature at night only at Al-Manasi.&#039; Once Sauda, the daughter of Zam&#039;a went out and she was a tall woman. &#039;Umar bin Al-Khattab saw her while he was in a gathering, and said, &amp;quot;I have recognized you, O Sauda!&amp;quot; He (&#039;Umar) said so as he was anxious for some Divine orders regarding the veil (the veiling of women.) So Allah revealed the Verse of veiling. (Al-Hijab; a complete body cover excluding the eyes). (See Hadith No. 148, Vol. 1) }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{ quote| {{Muslim|26|5397}}|&#039;A&#039;isha reported that the wives of Allah&#039;s Messenger (may peace be upon him) used to go out in the cover of night when they went to open fields (in the outskirts of Medina) for easing themselves. &#039;Umar b Khattab used to say: Allah&#039;s Messenger, ask your ladies to observe veil, but Allah&#039;s Messenger (may peace be upon him) did not do that. So there went out Sauda, daughter of Zarn&#039;a, the wife of Allah&#039;s Messenger (may peace be upon him), during one of the nights when it was dark. She was a tall statured lady. &#039;Umar called her saying: Sauda, we recognise you. (He did this with the hope that the verses pertaining to veil would be revealed.) &#039;A&#039;isha said: Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, then revealed the verses pertaining to veil. }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{ quote |{{Muslim|26|5398}}| This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Ibn Shihab with the same chain of transmitters.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kısaca, hadislerde anlatılan olayların gerçekleşme sırası şu şekildedir: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
#Ömer [[Muhammad|Muhammed]]&#039;den sürekli olarak Allah&#039;ın kadınların örtünmeleri üzerine ayet indirmesini istemektedir.&lt;br /&gt;
#Herhangi bir [[Revelations|vahiy]] inmez.&lt;br /&gt;
#Ömer bir gece [[Muhammad&#039;s Wives|Muhammed&#039;in eşlerini]] hacet gidermek için çıktıkları sırada gizlice izler ve Sevde&#039;ye adı ile, onu tanıdğını belirterek seslenir.&lt;br /&gt;
#Sevde utanç içinde evine döner ve Muhammed&#039;e olan biteni anlatır.&lt;br /&gt;
#Allah Ömer&#039;in uzun zamandır isteyip durduğu ayeti inderiverir. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Elbette ki bu durum bazı aşikar soruları da beraberinde getiriyor:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Eğer Muhammed yalnızca Allah7ın sözlerini ileten bir elçi ise, neden Ömer örtünme vahiyleri için istekte bulundu? Neden kendisi doğrudan Allah&#039;a oknuyla ilgili dua etmedi?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ömer Muhammed&#039;in karılarını takip edene kadar bu konuda hiçbir vahiy inmemişti. Ömer neden bunu yaptı? Bu şekilde başarıya ulaşacağını nerden biliyordu? Allah neden tuvaletteki mahremiyete, o andan itibaren dünyayaya gelip, yaşayacak ve ölecek &#039;&#039;tüm&#039;&#039; kadınların kapanmasını isteyecek kadar önem veriyor?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Genel saviunma taktiklerinden olan &amp;quot;Allah&#039;ın bir sebep yaratması&amp;quot;nu burada da görüyoruz. Savunuculara göre, Allah bu vahyi zaten indirecektir ve Ömer&#039;i bunun için bir sebep yaratmak üzere kullanmıştır. Fakat bu durumdan Kur&#039;an ve hadislerin herhangi bir yerinde söz edilmemekte olduğundan, bu savunmayı destekleyecek kanıt da yoktur. Bununla beraser, Ömer fikri kendisinin bulduğunu doğrular ve allah&#039;ın da onunla aynı fikirde olduğunu söyler.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Allah Ömer&#039;le aynı fikirdedir====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{ quote | {{Bukhari|6|60|10}}|Narrated Anas: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Umar said, &amp;quot;I agreed with Allah in three things,&amp;quot; or said, &amp;quot;My Lord agreed with me in three things. I said, &#039;O Allah&#039;s Apostle! Would that you took the station of Abraham as a place of prayer.&#039; I also said, &#039;O Allah&#039;s Apostle! Good and bad persons visit you! Would that you ordered the Mothers of the believers to cover themselves with veils.&#039; So the Divine Verses of Al-Hijab (i.e. veiling of the women) were revealed. I came to know that the Prophet had blamed some of his wives so I entered upon them and said, &#039;You should either stop (troubling the Prophet ) or else Allah will give His Apostle better wives than you.&#039; When I came to one of his wives, she said to me, &#039;O &#039;Umar! Does Allah&#039;s Apostle haven&#039;t what he could advise his wives with, that you try to advise them?&#039; &amp;quot; Thereupon Allah revealed:-- &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It may be, if he divorced you (all) his Lord will give him instead of you, wives better than you Muslims (who submit to Allah)..&amp;quot; (66.5) }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{ quote |{{Bukhari|6|60|313}}| Narrated Umar:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I said, &amp;quot;O Allah&#039;s Apostle! Good and bad persons enter upon you, so I suggest that you order the mothers of the Believers (i.e. your wives) to observe veils.&amp;quot; Then Allah revealed the Verses of Al-Hijab. }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{ quote | {{Muslim|31|5903}}| Ibn Umar reported Umar as saying: My lord concorded with (my judgments) on three occasions. In case of the Station of Ibrahim, in case of the observance of veil and in case of the prisoners of Badr.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eğer Allah Muhammed&#039;in çağdaşı insanlardan öneriler ve tavsiyeler alıyorsa, Kur&#039;an nasıl evrenden bile önce varolan kutsal kitap olabilir? &lt;br /&gt;
Bununla beraber, görünen o ki Ömer uslanmaz bir tuvalet takipçisidir, zira ayetler indikten sonra bile bu işe devam etmiştir.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Ömer yeniden takipte====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{ quote |{{Bukhari|6|60|318}}|Narrated Aisha: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sauda (the wife of the Prophet) went out to answer the call of nature after it was made obligatory (for all the Muslims ladies) to observe the veil. She was a fat huge lady, and everybody who knew her before could recognize her. So &#039;Umar bin Al-Khattab saw her and said, &amp;quot;O Sauda! By Allah, you cannot hide yourself from us, so think of a way by which you should not be recognized on going out. Sauda returned while Allah&#039;s Apostle was in my house taking his supper and a bone covered with meat was in his hand. She entered and said, &amp;quot;O Allah&#039;s Apostle! I went out to answer the call of nature and &#039;Umar said to me so-and-so.&amp;quot; Then Allah inspired him (the Prophet) and when the state of inspiration was over and the bone was still in his hand as he had not put in down, he said (to Sauda), &amp;quot;You (women) have been allowed to go out for your needs.&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{ quote | {{Muslim|26|5395}}| A&#039;isha reported that Sauda (Allah be pleased with her) went out (in the fields) in order to answer the call of nature even after the time when veil had been prescribed for women. She had been a bulky lady, significant in height amongst the women, and she could not conceal herself from him who had known her. &#039;Umar b. Khattab saw her and said: Sauda, by Allah, you cannot conceal from us. Therefore, be careful when you go out. She (&#039;A&#039;isha) said: She turned back. Allah&#039;s Messenger (may peace be upon him) was at that time in my house having his evening meal and there was a bone in his hand. She (Sauda) cline and said: Allah&#039;s Messenger. I went out and &#039;Umar said to me so and so. She (&#039;A&#039;isha) reported: There came the revelation to him and then it was over; the bone was then in his hand and he had not thrown it and he said:&amp;quot; Permission has been granted to you that you may go out for your needs.&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Görünen o ki, dört gözle beklediği ayetlerin inmesi Ömer&#039;i tatmin etmemiş; kadınların tamamen tanınamaz hale gelmesini istemektedir.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reasoning on the hijab===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Müslümanlar ve İslam savunucularınca ortaya konulan genel iddia; örtünün, kadınları cinsel açıdan erkeklerin ilgisini çekmekten korumasıdır. Ünlü savunuculardan  [[Dr.]] [[Zakir Naik]] bu iddiayı [[Zakir_Naik:_His_Background,_Views_and_Debates#Hijab|örtünme savunusunda]] ele alır. Bu iddiayı detaylı olarak ele almadan önce birkaç hadisi daha incelememiz gerekmektedir:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{ quote |{{Muslim|26|5416}}|&#039;A&#039;isha reported that a eunuch used to come to the wives of Allah&#039;s Apostle (may peace be upon him) and they did not And anything objectionable in his visit considering him to be a male without any sexual desire. Allah&#039;s Apostle (may peace be upon him) one day came as he was sitting with some of his wives and he was busy in describing the bodily characteristics of a lady and saying: As the comes in front four folds appear on her front side and as she turns her back eight folds appear on the back side. Thereupon Allah&#039;s Apostle (may peace be upon him) said: I me that he knows these things; do not, therefore. allow him to cater. She (&amp;quot; A&#039;isha) said: Then they began to observe veil from him.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{ quote |{{Abudawud|32|4095}}|Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu&#039;minin:&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
A mukhannath (eunuch) used to enter upon the wives of Prophet (peace be upon him). They (the people) counted him among those who were free of physical needs. One day the Prophet (peace be upon him) entered upon us when he was with one of his wives, and was describing the qualities of a woman, saying: When she comes forward, she comes forward with four (folds in her stomach), and when she goes backward, she goes backward with eight (folds in her stomach). The Prophet (peace be upon him) said: Do I not see that this (man) knows what here lies. Then they (the wives) observed veil from him. }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====&amp;quot;Koruma&amp;quot; iddiasının değerlendirilmesi====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ayetlerin ilk olarak Muhammed&#039;in karılarının tuvalete çıktıklarında, Ömer tarafından sözle taciz edilmeleri üzerine indirilmesi ve Muhammed&#039;in kadınların hadım yanında bile örtünmelerini söylemesi göz önüne alınarak; diyebiliriz ki, örtü sadece kadınların fiziksel özelliklerini gizlemeye yaramaktadır. Hadımların cinsel arzuları bulunmayacağından, cinsel veya sözlü saldırı iddiası geçersizdir.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dikkat edilmesi gereken bir başka ilginç detay da, şimdiye kadar incelenen bütün hadis ve ayetler &#039;&#039;Müslüman erkeklerin&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;Müslüman kadınları&#039;&#039; taciz etmesi üzerine temellenmesidir. Demek ki Allah inanan kadınları, inanan erkeklerden korumak için ilgili ayetleri indirmiştir. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gayrı müslim toplumlarda kadınlar genellikle örtünmeksizin ve her iki adımda bir erkek tacizine uğramaksızın toplum içinde bulunabilirler, fakat [[Egypt|Mısır]] gibi kadın ve genç kızların her 200 metrede ortalama 7 defa tacize uğradığı &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[{{Reference archive|1=http://www.ghanamedianews.com/us/sports/item/1072-egypt’s-ncw-chief-says-women-harassed-7-times-every-200-meters.html|2=2012-12-31}} Egypt’s NCW chief says women harassed 7 times every 200 meters] - GhanaMed, September 6, 2012&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Manar Ammar - [{{Reference archive|1=http://www.bikyamasr.com/77158/sexual-harassment-and-pedophilia-await-egyptian-girls-outside-schools/|2=2012-09-14}} Sexual harassment awaits Egyptian girls outside schools] - Bikya Masr, September 10, 2012&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; müslüman toplumlarda durum farklıdır. Bu durumda kadınlar ya ahlaksızlık ile suçlanıp göz altına alınır, ya da  Müslüman erkeklerin taciz ve saldırılarına maruz kalırlar.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ayrıca, Müslümanlar arasında yürütülen bazı araştırmalar  örtünün saldırı ve tacize karşı bir koruma sağladığı inancının tamamı ile yanlış olduğunu göstermiştir(kurbanların büyük çoğunluğu örtünenlerdir).&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Magdi Abdelhadi - [{{Reference archive|1=http://news.bbc.co.uk/1/hi/world/middle_east/7514567.stm|2=2012-12-31}} Mısır&#039;ın kanseri cinsel taciz] - BBC News, July 18, 2008&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Böylece Naik ve diğer savunucularca örtünmeyi savunmak amacı ile ortaya atılan varsayımsal durumlar sadece Kur&#039;an açısından değil, teknik olarak da İslam toplumlarında bile geçersizdir.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Farklı örtü türleri===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;Hicab ayetleri&#039;nden bahseden başka hadisler de mevcuttur, fakat bunlar [[Islamde Cinsel Ayrımcılık|farklı türde örtüler]]le ve tabii ki bunları ortaya çıkartan vahiy sebebi olaylarla ilgilidir. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
{{ quote |{{Bukhari|6|60|314}}|Narrated Anas bin Malik: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Allah&#039;s Apostle married Zainab bint Jahsh, he invited the people to a meal. They took the meal and remained sitting and talking. Then the Prophet (showed them) as if he is ready to get up, yet they did not get up. When he noticed that (there was no response to his movement), he got up, and the others too, got up except three persons who kept on sitting. The Prophet came back in order to enter his house, but he went away again. Then they left, whereupon I set out and went to the Prophet to tell him that they had departed, so he came and entered his house. &#039;&#039;&#039;I wanted to enter along with him, but he put a screen between me and him. Then Allah revealed: &#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;O you who believe! Do not enter the houses of the Prophet...&#039; (33.53)&#039;&#039;&#039; }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{ quote | {{Bukhari|6|60|315}}| Narrated Anas bin Malik: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I of all the people know best this verse of Al-Hijab. When Allah&#039;s Apostle married Zainab bint Jahsh she was with him in the house and he prepared a meal and invited the people (to it). They sat down (after finishing their meal) and started chatting. So the Prophet went out and then returned several times while they were still sitting and talking. So Allah revealed the Verse: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;O you who believe! Enter not the Prophet&#039;s houses until leave is given to you for a meal, (and then) not (so early as) to wait for its preparation .....ask them from behind a screen.&#039; (33.53) &#039;&#039;&#039;So the screen was set up and the people went away.&#039;&#039;&#039;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{ quote | {{Bukhari|6|60|316}}|Narrated Anas: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A banquet of bread and meat was held on the occasion of the marriage of the Prophet to Zainab bint Jahsh. I was sent to invite the people (to the banquet), and so the people started coming (in groups); They would eat and then leave. Another batch would come, eat and leave. So I kept on inviting the people till I found nobody to invite. Then I said, &amp;quot;O Allah&#039;s Prophet! I do not find anybody to invite.&amp;quot; He said, &amp;quot;Carry away the remaining food.&amp;quot; Then a batch of three persons stayed in the house chatting. The Prophet left and went towards the dwelling place of Aisha and said, &amp;quot;Peace and Allah&#039;s Mercy be on you, O the people of the house!&amp;quot; She replied, &amp;quot;Peace and the mercy of Allah be on you too. How did you find your wife? May Allah bless you. Then he went to the dwelling places of all his other wives and said to them the same as he said to Aisha and they said to him the same as Aisha had said to him. Then the Prophet returned and found a group of three persons still in the house chatting. The Prophet was a very shy person, &#039;&#039;&#039;so he went out (for the second time) and went towards the dwelling place of &#039;Aisha. I do not remember whether I informed him that the people have gone away. So he returned and as soon as he entered the gate, he drew the curtain between me and him, and then the Verse of Al-Hijab was revealed.&#039;&#039;&#039; }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{ quote |{{Bukhari|6|60|317}}|Narrated Anas: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Allah&#039;s Apostle married Zainab bint Jahsh, he made the people eat meat and bread to their fill (by giving a Walima banquet). Then he went out to the dwelling places of the mothers of the believers (his wives), as he used to do in the morning of his marriage. He would greet them and invoke good on them, and they (too) would return his greeting and invoke good on him. When he returned to his house, he found two men talking to each other; and when he saw them, he went out of his house again. When those two men saw Allah&#039;s Apostle: going out of his house, they quickly got up (and departed). I do not remember whether I informed him of their departure, or he was informed (by somebody else). So he returned, &#039;&#039;&#039;and when he entered the house, he lowered the curtain between me and him. Then the Verse of Al-Hijab was revealed.&#039;&#039;&#039; }}&lt;br /&gt;
{{ quote | {{Bukhari|7|62|95}}|Narrated Anas bin Malik: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I was ten years old when Allah&#039;s Apostle arrived at Medina. My mother and aunts used to urge me to serve the Prophet regularly, and I served him for ten years. When the Prophet died I was twenty years old, and I knew about the order of Al-Hijab (veiling of ladies) more than any other person when it was revealed. It was revealed for the first time when Allah&#039;s Apostle had consummated his marriage with Zainab bint Jahsh. When the day dawned, the Prophet was a bridegroom and he invited the people to a banquet, so they came, ate, and then all left except a few who remained with the Prophet for a long time. The Prophet got up and went out, and I too went out with him so that those people might leave too. The Prophet proceeded and so did I, till he came to the threshold of &#039;Aisha&#039;s dwelling place. Then thinking that these people have left by then, he returned and so did I along with him till he entered upon Zainab and behold, they were still sitting and had not gone. So the Prophet again went away and I went away along with him. When we reached the threshold of &#039;Aisha&#039;s dwelling place, he thought that they had left, and so he returned and I too, returned along with him and found those people had left. &#039;&#039;&#039;Then the Prophet drew a curtain between me and him, and the Verses of Al-Hijab were revealed.&#039;&#039;&#039; }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{ quote | {{Bukhari|8|74|255}}|Narrated Anas bin Malik: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
that he was a boy of ten at the time when the Prophet emigrated to Medina. He added: I served Allah&#039;s Apostle for ten years (the last part of his life time) and I know more than the people about the occasion whereupon the order of Al-Hijab was revealed (to the Prophet). Ubai b n Ka&#039;b used to ask me about it. It was revealed (for the first time) during the marriage of Allah&#039;s Apostle with Zainab bint Jahsh. In the morning, the Prophet was a bride-groom of her and he Invited the people, who took their meals and went away, but a group of them remained with Allah&#039;s Apostle and they prolonged their stay. Allah&#039;s Apostle got up and went out, and I too, went out along with him till he came to the lintel of &#039;Aisha&#039;s dwelling place. Allah&#039;s Apostle thought that those people had left by then, so he returned, and I too, returned with him till he entered upon Zainab and found that they were still sitting there and had not yet gone. The Prophet went out again, and so did I with him till he reached the lintel of &#039;Aisha&#039;s dwelling place, and then he thought that those people must have left by then, so he returned, and so did I with him, and found those people had gone.&#039;&#039;&#039; At that time the Divine Verse of Al-Hijab was revealed, and the Prophet set a screen between me and him (his family).&#039;&#039;&#039; }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Görmekteyiz ki, kişisel örtünün yanısıra, evin kadınlarını ziyaretçilerden ayıran, arkasını göstermeyen bir &#039;ev örtüsü&#039; de gerekmektedir. Tabii yine bunun da bir durumdan kayraklanan vahiy ile olduğunu da görmekteyiz. Muhammed insanların evinde yemekten sonra uzun süre kalıp eşleri ile sohbet etmelerinden rahatsızlık duyuyordu, bu yüzden Allah araya girip, bundan sonra iletişim için arada bir perde olması gerektiği, dolayısı ile misafirlerin de uzun süre kalmasını engelleyecek ayetleri indiriverdi. Yukardaki ayetler bu makalede incelenen örtünme ile alakalı olmamakla beraber; durumlara ve ihtiyaçlara uygun ayetler inivermesi mavhumunu göz önüne çıkarmak ve ayrıca Kur&#039;an&#039;da geçen hicab/örtü kavramının her zaman aynı şeyden bahsetmediğini ortaya koymak amacı ile ele alınmıştır.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Sonuç ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Günümüzde Müslüman kadınların örtünmelerinin nedeni inanç veya dindarlıkları değildir. Saçı ve yüzü örtmeyi ahlaki sebeplere bağlamak da mümkün değildir, zira Müslüman erkekler saç veya yüzlerini örtmezler. Örtünmelerinin tek nedeni Muhammed&#039;in [[Sahabah|sahabelerinden]] Ömer bin El-Hattab&#039;ın Muhammed&#039;den Allah&#039;ın kadınların örtünmeleri üzerine ayetler indirmesini istemesidir. Muhammed Ömer&#039;in isteği ile ilgilenmeyince, Ömer Allah&#039;tan konu ile ilgilenmesini dilememiştir. Bunun yerine ayetleri alabilmek için konuyu Muhammed&#039;in kişisel meselesi haline getirmesi gerektiğinin farkındadır. Bunu sağlayabilmek için de Muhammed&#039;in karıları tuvalete çıktıklarında onları takip eder ve onlara da takip edildiklerini sözle farkettirir. Muhammed olydan haberdar olunca, Ömer&#039;in uzun zamandır isteyip durduğu ayetler Allah tarafından gönderiliverir. Ömer gerçekte ayetlerin nerden gelmekte olduğunun farkındadır; bu yüzden başarıya ulaşmak için Allah&#039;a dua edip ayetleri dilemek yerine, Muhammed&#039;in karılarını taciz etmeyi seçer. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Örtünme ayetlerine neden olan olaylar zinciri gülünç olsa da, bugüne kadar görülen etkileri malesef öyle değildir. Örtünme zorunluluğu, müslüman erkeğin kendini kontrol etmesi sorumluluğunu da kadınların üstüne yıkmakla kalmamış, örtünmeyen bir kadına karşı hareketlerinin sorumluluğundan da kurtarmıştır. Özdenetim yoksunluğu erkeklere özgü bir durum değildir; zira örtünen kadınların pek rastlanmadığı islam dışı toplumlarda erkeklerin kendini kontrol edememe gibi sorunları bulunmamaktadır. Örtünmenin amacı, açıkça görüldüğü üzere, kadınların -kadınların örtüler ardına hapsedilerek toplumdan soyutlanıp, toplumsal ve ahlaki dengeyi erkek yararına bozarak ortaya çıkartılan - erkek baskısı ve saldırganlığından korunmalarıdır.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Core Women}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==İlgili sayfalar==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Hijab]] &#039;&#039;- A hub page that leads to other articles related to Hijab&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Translation-links-english|[[La_Revelation_sur_le_Hijab|French]]}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Dış Bağlantılar==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*[{{Reference archive|1=http://muttaqun.com/niqab.html|2=2011-04-15}} Niqab According to Quran and Sunnah] &#039;&#039;- Muslim site&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
*[http://islamo-criticism.blogspot.com/2012/04/islamic-hijabs-nuns-habits-and-hijab.html Islamic Hijabs, Nun&#039;s Habits and the Hijab Paradox] &#039;&#039;- Islamo-Criticism&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Referanslar==&lt;br /&gt;
{{reflist}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Islam and Women]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Islamic Law]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Sani]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Altarbey</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=72_Huri_-_Bakire&amp;diff=84400</id>
		<title>72 Huri - Bakire</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=72_Huri_-_Bakire&amp;diff=84400"/>
		<updated>2013-03-24T13:12:06Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Altarbey: Some more spelling corrections&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{page_title|72 Huri (Bakire)}}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;metadesc&amp;gt;72 Huri hakkında Kur&#039;an, Hadisler ve İslam alimlerinin sözleri ve ilgili yanılsamalar &amp;lt;/metadesc&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:72-houris.jpg|right|thumb|250px|Bir sanatçının 72 bakire canlandırması. Kur&#039;an, hadisler ve İslam alimleri Müslüman erkeklerin cennette bakire kızlarla ödüllendirileceklerinden bahsetmektedir.]]&lt;br /&gt;
Bu makale [[Qur&#039;an|Kur&#039;an]], [[hadith|hadis]]ler ve  İslam alimlerinin 72 [[virgins|bakire]] konusunda sözlerini incelemekte ve bunlara dayandırılan kavramsal yanlışlıkları ve çarpıtmaları ortadan kaldırmaktadır.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Şehvet dolu bir Cennet==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
İslam&#039;da 72 huri meselesi, [[Heaven|Cennet]]&#039;in şehvet dolu yönünü ifade etmektedir. Bunun temelleri, inananların (erkekler) turunç büyüklüğünde ya da tomurcuklanmış göğüslere sahip bakire kızlarla evlendirileceklerinin&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura 44 54&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; anlatıldığı ayetlerdedir.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Hilali-Khan ([http://al-quran.info/default.aspx#&amp;amp;&amp;amp;sura=1&amp;amp;trans=en-hilali-khan&amp;amp;show=both,quran-uthmani&amp;amp;format=rows&amp;amp;ver=1.00 Noble Quran, translated by Hilali-Khan]), Arthur John Arberry, Abdul Daryabadi, Umm Muhammad, Edward Henry Palmer, Ahmed Ali, John Medows Rodwell, Ali Ünal, George Sale, Muhammad Sarwar, and Tahir-ul-Qadri ([http://www.quranbrowser.com/ Quran browser], {{Qtt|78|33}}) gibi bazı çevirmenler {{Kuran|78|33}} ayetini &amp;quot;tam gelişmiş&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;dolgun&amp;quot; veya &amp;quot;armut şekilli&amp;quot; göğüsler olarak çevirmektedirler.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Kathir7833&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Bu [Qur&#039;an 78:33] yuvarlak göğüsler anlamına gelir. Bu kızlar yaşıt bakireler oldukları için göğüslerinin yuvarlak ve diri olacaklarını kastetmektedir.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{cite book |url=http://www.tafsir.com/default.asp?sid=78&amp;amp;tid=56825 |author=Ibn Kathir |title=Tafsir Ibn Kathir, Abridged, Volume 10 Surat At-Tagabun to the end of the Qur&#039;an |pages=333-334}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Gibril Haddad]] gibi çağdaş İslam alimleri,bazı erkeklerin yalnızca bu ayetleri duyduğunda bile gusül abdestine ihtiyacı olacağını söyleyerek Kur&#039;an&#039;ın cennetinin cinsel doğasına dikkat çekmektedir.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;LI June 2003&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Kur&#039;an cennetteki kadın ve erkekler için özellikle vurgular {Onların etrafında ebedi gençler dolaşır} (56:17), {Etraflarında, ölümsüz delikanlılar dolaşır, onları görünce sanırsın ki saçılmış incilerdir.} (76:19). Eğer bu, inanan bir kadını mutlu edemiyorsa, Imam al-Shafi`inin erotik şiirlerden etkilenmeyen birine söylediği gibi: &amp;quot;Sende hissiyat yoktur.&amp;quot; İnanan erkekler için de; evliyalardan birinin dediği gibi, aralarından bazılarının bu ayeti duymakla bile gusüle ihtiyacı olacaktır. {Yaşıt, taze ve geniş sineli kızlar} (78:33). Biz gibi duygusuz cahiller ise onu herhangi bir etki hissetmeden okuyabiliriz.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - [{{Reference archive|1=http://mac.abc.se/home/onesr/f/Sex_w.slaves.a.women.html|2=2011-05-22}} Cariyeler ile seks ve kadın hakları], Shaykh Gibril Haddad, Living Islam, June 2, 2003&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
El-Gazali (Ölümü M.S. 1111) ve al-Ash&#039;ari (Ölümü M.S. 935) gibi geleneksel İslam teologları cennetteki cinsel hazlar ve cenneti &amp;quot;alım veya satımın olmadığı... ama isteyen erkeğin, istediği kadınla hemen ilişkiye girebileceği&amp;quot; bir cariye pazarı olarak tanımlayan hadis(ler) üzerine kafa yormuşlardır. &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Ali, Allah&#039;ın resulünün bir keresinde &amp;quot;Cennette alım veya satımın olmadığı, kadın ve erkeklerden oluşan bir pazar vardır. Bir erkek (oradaki) bir güzeli arzuladığında, onunla beraber olacaktır.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - Al Hadis, Vol. 4, p. 172, No. 34&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot; Religious_Sciences3&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Adamın biri peygambere sordu: Ey Allah&#039;ın resulü, cennettekiler cinsel ilişkiye girebilecekler mi? Peygamber cevapladı: Onlardan herbirine sizler gibi 7 erkeğin cinsel gücü verilecek. Cennette her erkeğe beşyüz huri,  dört bin bakire kadın  ve sekiz bin dul kadın verilecektir. Bunların herbiri onun dünya hayatı kadar süre boyunca onunla ilgilenecek, hoşnut edecek. Cennette alım ve satımın olmadığı, kadın ve erkeklerden oluşan pazarlar olacak. Bir erkek bir kadınla beraber olmak isterse, hemen olacaktır. Huriler ilahi saflıkları ile &amp;quot;bizler en güzel hurileriz ve şerefli kocalara aitiz&amp;quot; diye şarkılar söyleyecek.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - Al Ghazzali, [{{Reference archive|1=http://www.nderf.org/islamic_views_death.htm|2=2012-12-03}} Ihya Uloom Ed-Din (The Revival of the Religious Sciences) Vol. 4], Death and Subsequent Events 430&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
İbni Kesir [[Tafsir|Tefsir]]inde , &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[http://www.islam-universe.com/tafsir_ibn_kathir/55.51771.html Kuran&#039;da bahsedildiği gibi bu iki cennet, önceki ikisinden mertebe ve fazilet olarak daha aşağıdadır]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; El-Suyuti (Öl. 1505) tarafından da Ibn Majah&#039;tan&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Ibn Majah 39&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; aktarımla [[Sahih]] hadis&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;SP 4828&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; te şu tasviri yer almaktadır: daima bakire olan bu kızların &amp;quot;istek uyandıran cinsel organları&amp;quot; olacak ve cennetle  mükafatlandırılmış erkeklerin &amp;quot;organları asla yumuşamayacak. Daima sert ve dik kalacak&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Al-Suyuti&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Huriler her zaman bakire kalacaklar. Ayrıca erkeklerin organları da asla yumuşamayacak. Sertlik daimi olacak. Orada seviştiğinizde aldığınız hazzı bu dünyada tatsanız, hemen düşüp bayılırdınız. Her erkeğin yetmiş hurisinin yanısıra dünyada evlendiği karıları da yanında olacak ve hepsinin şehvet uyandıran organları olacak.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - Al-Suyuti, Al-Itqan fi Ulum al-Qur&#039;an, p. 351&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cennette inananlar ile huriler arasındaki yaşanacak şehvet dolu birliktelikler iki [[Sahih]] hadis toplayıcısı tarafından da doğrulanmaktadır. Bunlardan Sahih Buhari&#039;de&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Bukhari455544&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Ebu Hureyre&#039;den rivayet olunur: Resûlullah salla&#039;llahu aleyhi ve sellem şöyle buyurmuştur: Cennet&#039;e ilk giren bir cemâat vardır ki, onların yüzleri, ayın on dördüncü gecesindeki nurlu sûretine benzer. ... Ehl-i Cennet&#039;ten her birinin iki kadını vardır...&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{Buhari|816}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; ve Sahih  Muslim&#039;de de onların  son derece güzel, vücutlarının letafetinden kemik iliklerinin  bile rahatça görülebilecek denli narin olduğundan &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Bukhari454476&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Resûlullah salla`llahu aleyhi ve sellem şöyle buyurmuştur: (Cennet`e ilk giren bir cemâatin yüzleri, ayın on dördüncü gecesindeki sûreti gibi berraktır.) Bunların peşi sıra dâhil olanlar da en keskin zıyâ neşreden yıldızlar gibidir. Ehl-i Cennet`in gönülleri, bir kişinin gönlü (ndeki yekpâre irâdeye benzer bir fıtrat) üzerine (yaradılmış) tır. Onların aralarında ne ihtilâf vardır, ne husûmet. Ehl-i Cennet`ten her kişi için iki zevce vardır. Bunlardan her birinin baldırı (ndaki kemiği) nin iliği letâfetinden dolayı etinin ötesinden görünür.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{Buhari|816}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; bahsedilmekte ve &amp;quot;inananların onları ziyaret edecekleri&amp;quot; aktarılmaktadır.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Şüphesiz mü’min için cennette, altmış mil yükseklikte içi boş inciden yapılma bir çadır vardır. Orada mü’minin gidip ziyaret ettiği aileleri(eşleri) vardır. Fakat bu aileler birbirlerini görmezler.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; Müslim - Cennet 23-25&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tarifler==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Çeşitli islami kaynaklarda hurilerin tarif edildiğini görüyoruz. Bunlardan bazıları: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Fiziksel Özellikler&#039;&#039;&#039;:&lt;br /&gt;
:* Büyük ve güzel/alımlı gözlere sahip &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura37_48&amp;quot;/&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura52_20&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039; : Saf saf dizilmiş tahtlara dayanarak. Ve onları, iri gözlü hûrilerle evlendirmişizdir.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{Kuran|52|20}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura56_22&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:* İnciler gibi &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Saklı inciler gibi.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{Kuran|56|23}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
:* Saç ve kirpikleri dışında vücutlarında tüy bulunmayan &amp;lt;ref name=Sunan_al-Tirmidhi_5638/&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
[[File:78 33-Kawaiba.jpg|thumb|right|78:33 ün &amp;quot;şehvetli bakireler&amp;quot; olarak yapılan tercümelerine&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura78_33&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Ve yaşıt şehvetli kadınlar ;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{Quran|78|33}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; ek olarak, Sahih International bunu &#039;&#039;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;dolgun göğüslü&#039;&#039;&#039; yaşıt  [eşler] &amp;quot;&#039;&#039; olarak çevirmektedir. Tafsir al-Jalalayn ise &#039;&#039;&amp;quot;ve&#039;&#039;&#039;dolgun&#039;&#039;&#039;  yaşıt (atrāb tirb&#039;in çoğul halidir) bakireler (kawā‘ib kā‘ib&#039;in çoğul halidir)&amp;quot;&#039;&#039; olarak çevirmektedir. Bazı İslam alimleri onların &#039;&#039;&amp;quot; asla sarkmayan &#039;&#039;&#039;büyük, yuvarlak göğüsler&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;e sahip olacağını söylüyorlar.&amp;lt;ref name=Sunan_al-Tirmidhi_v2&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;[[Image:Brsts.jpg|167px|right]]]]&lt;br /&gt;
:* Güzel &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Bukhari454476&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:* Beyaz tenli &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot; Religious_Sciences&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Al Ghazzali, [{{Reference archive|1=http://www.nderf.org/islamic_views_death.htm|2=2012-12-03}} Ihya Uloom Ed-Din (The Revival of the Religious Sciences) Vol. 4]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
:* 60 zıra [45-54 metre] yüksekliğinde &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Ibn_Kathir&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[http://www.tafsir.com/default.asp?sid=56&amp;amp;tid=51961 Ibn Kathir: Sağcıların (defteri sağından verilenler) ödülleri]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot; Religious_Sciences&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
:* 7 zıra [5.3-6.3 metre] eninde &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot; Religious_Sciences&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
:* Tenleri iliklerine kadar görünecek şekilde ince &amp;lt;ref name=Sunan_al-Tirmidhi_v2/&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Bukhari454476&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:* Hiç yaşlanmayan &amp;lt;ref name=Sunan_al-Tirmidhi_5638&amp;gt;Al-Tirmidhi, Sunan al-Tirmidhi, hadith: 5638&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
:* Yaşıt &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura78_33&amp;quot;/&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Muhammad Asad - atrab&amp;quot;&amp;gt; Muhammad Asad, The Message of the Qur&#039;an,Publisher: The Book Foundation; Bilingual edition (December 2003), Language: English, ISBN 1904510000,Chapter (Surah) Al-Waqiah (That which must come to pass)(56):38, note 15&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Cinsel Özellikler&#039;&#039;&#039;:&lt;br /&gt;
:* Dokunulmamış / cinsel ilişki ile zarları bozulmamış &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura55_56&amp;quot;/&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura55_72_74&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Onlar çadırlara kapanmış hurilerdir. O halde, Rabbinizin hangi nimetlerini yalanlıyorsunuz? Onlara, eşlerinden önce ne bir insan, n bir cin dokunmuştur.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{Quran-range|55|72|74}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
:* Bakire &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;q56_36&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
:* Şehvetli/dolgun göğüslü &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura78_33&amp;quot;/&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
:* Asla sarkmayacak olan iri, yuvarlak göğüslere sahip &amp;lt;ref name=Sunan_al-Tirmidhi_v2&amp;gt; Al-Tirmidhi, Sunan al-Tirmidhi, Vol. 2.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Kathir7833&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
:* Vajinası istek uyandıran, iştah açan &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Al-Suyuti&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Kişilik Özellikleri&#039;&#039;&#039;:&lt;br /&gt;
:* İffetli &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura37_48&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Ve yanlarında, gözlerini kendi eşlerinden ayırmayan iri gözlü hûriler var.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{Kuran|37|48}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
:* Bakışlarını saklayan/dizginleyen &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura37_48&amp;quot;/&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura55_56&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;O cennetlerde, gözlerini, eşlerinden ayırmayan ve eşlerinden önce ne bir insan tarafından dokunulmuş, ne bir cin tarafından dokunulmuş eşler var.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{Kuran|55|56}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
:* Mütevazi bakışlı &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Muhammad Asad-modest gaze&amp;quot;&amp;gt; Muhammad Asad, The Message of the Qur&#039;an,Publisher: The Book Foundation; Bilingual edition (December 2003), Language: English, ISBN 1904510000,Chapter (Surah) Sad (38):52&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Diğer Özellikler&#039;&#039;&#039;:&lt;br /&gt;
:* Muhteşem &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Muhammad Asad -Kawa&#039;ib&amp;quot;&amp;gt; Muhammad Asad, The Message of the Qur&#039;an, Publisher: The Book Foundation; Bilingual edition (December 2003) Language: English, ISBN 1904510000,Chapter (Surah) An-Naba (The Tiding)(78):33, note 16&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:* Saf &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Bukhari454476&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:* Adet görmeyen / tuvalet ihtiyacı olmayan ve çocuk doğurmayan &amp;lt;ref name=Sunan_al-Tirmidhi_v2/&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot; Religious_Sciences2&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Peygamber dedi ki:Cennet kızlarından biri dünyaya gelse, yerle gök arası güzel koku ile dolar ve ikisinin arasını aydınlatırdı. Saçlarının her bir teli dünya ve dünyanın hazinelerinden daha iyidir. Allah der ki : Onlar yakut ve mercan gibidirler. Adam onlardan birinin yüzüne bakar da, kendini onun yanağında, aynada gördüğünden daha berrak görür. Onların incilerinin en ednası (en küçük, en önemsiz) şark ile garbi ışıklandırır. Peygamber dedi ki: Cennete götürüldüğüm gece, gördüm ki Gurfeler (cennet köşkleri) kırmızı yakut, yeşil zebercet (zümrüt) ve beyaz incidendir. Seslendiler : Ey Allah&#039;ın resulü, sana selam olsun. Sordum : Ey Cebrail, bu kimin sesidir ? Dedi ki : köşklerdeki güzel kadınların sesidir. Seni selamlamak için senden izin istiyorlar. Öyle ise izin ver onlara. Diyecekler ki : O halde memnun olduk. Asla hoşnutsuz olmayacağız. Daima burada kalacağız, asla terketmeyeceğiz. Ardından sureden okudu:  evlerdeki güzel kızlar. Ve bir başkasından : Saf kadınlar. Muzaher bunu onların adet, idrar, dışkı, öksürük ve çocuktan muaf olduklarını anlatarak açıkladı&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - Al Ghazzali, [{{Reference archive|1=http://www.nderf.org/islamic_views_death.htm|2=2012-12-03}} Ihya Uloom Ed-Din (The Revival of the Religious Sciences) Vol. 4], Death and Subsequent Events 430&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:* Asla hoşnutsuz olmayan &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot; Religious_Sciences2&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:* Övgüler düzen &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot; Religious_Sciences3&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Doğruluk==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kur&#039;an&#039;ın yanısıra, inanan erkeklerin cennette bakireler ile ödüllendirileceğinden bahseden pek çok kaynak da bulunmasına rağmen,  erkeklere verilecek olan hurilerin sayısı hakkında tek bir hadisten ibaret ([[List of Fabricated Hadith|da`if]]) zayıf bir referans olduğu yanılsaması ile  [[Authenticity of 72 Virgins Hadith|72 bakire kavramının doğruluğu]]dan şüphe duyanların sayısı da azımsanamayacak durumdadır. Gerçekte ise, [[sahih]] veya hasen(iyi) sayılan pek çok farklı hadis kitabında bu konu ile ilgili çeşitli rivayetler ve ifadeler yer almaktadır.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Örneğin, güvenilir altı hadisçiden biri olan İbni Mace&#039;nin aktarımı ile: &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;VIRH&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;SP 4828&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; cennete alınan her erkeğe şehvet dolu  cinsel organlara sahip 72 eş ve daimi bir sertlik verilecektir.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Ibn Majah 39&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Ebu Umame: &amp;quot;Resulullah buyurdular ki, &#039;Allah&#039;ın cennetine aldığı erkekler 72 eşle evlendirileceklerdir. Bunlardan 2 tanesi hurilerdir; kalanlar ise cehennemliklerden kalan  kadınlardır(cehenneme atılanların boşta kalan eşleridir). Kadınların hepsi şehvet dolu cinsel organlara sahip olacak, erkeğin sertliği ise hiç dinmeyecektir.&#039; &#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - Ibni Mace, Zühd 39&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Birkaç farklı ravi tarafından aktarılan benzer bir hasen(iyi) hadis de, şehit olanların 72 huri ile mükafatlandırılacağını söylemektedir.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;alMiqdaam&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;al-Miqdaam ibn Ma’di Karb&#039;in hadisine göre Peygamber (s.a.v) demiştir ki:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;“Şehitler, Allah katında yedi haslete sahiptir: Kanları akmaya başladığı an günahları affedilir. Cennetteki makamları gösterilir. Kabir azabından korunurlar. En büyük korkudan emin olurlar. Tek yakutu bile dünya ve içindekilerden daha kıymetli olan vakar tacı giydirilir. Cennet kızlarından yetmiş iki huri ile evlendirilir. Akrabalarından yetmiş kişiye şefaatçi olurlar.”&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;Bir başka rivayete göre de şehidin Allah katında altı nimeti bulunur. Başka rivayetlerde de bu sayı altı, dokuz veya ondur&#039;&#039; - el-Tirmizi, İbni Mace, Ahmad, ‘Abd al-Razzaaq in al-Musannaf,  al-Tabaraani in al-Kabeer ve Sa’eed ibn Mansoor in aktarımı ile&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;QA 8511&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Shaykh Waleed al-Firyaan - [{{Reference archive|1=http://www.islam-qa.com/en/ref/islamqa/8511|2=2011-11-21}} Şehidin altı nimeti] - Islam Q&amp;amp;A, Fatwa No. 8511&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Altı büyük hadisçiden biri olan Tirmizi&#039;nin Sünen&#039;inde&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;VIRH&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Shaykh Gibril Haddad - [{{Reference archive|1=http://www.abc.se/~m9783/n/vih_e.html|2=2011-05-22}} Various Issues About Hadiths] - Living Islam, April 4, 2003&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; cennet ehli için olan nimetlerin en azı 72 huri olduğunu belrtir.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Daraj Ibn Abi Hatim&#039;in ifadesine göre, Abu al-Haytham &#039;Adullah Ibn Wahb rivalyet eder ki Abu Sa&#039;id al-Khudhri, Peygamber Muhammad(s.a.v)&#039;in şöle dediğini duymuş: &#039;Cennet ehlinden derecesi en düşük olanın seksen bin hizmetçisi, yetmiş iki zevcesi vardır. Onun için inciden, zebercedden ve yakuttan bir çadır kurulur. Bu çadır, Cabiye&#039;den San&#039;a&#039;ya kadar uzanan bir büyüklüktedir.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - El-Tirmizi, Vol. 4, Ch. 21, No. 2687&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Bunun, bazılarının dediği gibi, bir aktaranlar silsilesine sahip olmayan zayıf hadislerden olmadığına dikkat edilmelidir. &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Nashid Abdul-Khalliq - [{{Reference archive|1=http://theuglytruth.wordpress.com/2007/03/04/debunking-the-suicide-for-72-virgins-myth/|2=2012-02-20}} Debunking the ‘Suicide for 72 Virgins’ Myth] - TheUglyTruth, March 4, 2007&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Bu hadis hasen-sahih-garib sayılmaktadır.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;SP 4828&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Shaykh Gibril Haddad - [http://www.webcitation.org/64zXNO08I How Many Wives Will The Believers Have In Paradise?] - SunniPath, Question ID:4828, July 3, 2005&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Yani zincirleme aktaranlar silsilesine sahip olduğundan hasen, aktaranlar güvenilir olduğundan sahih ve yalnız Imam Tirmizi tarafından yazıldığı için de garibdir.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[{{Reference archive|1=http://www.sunnah.org/history/Scholars/imam_tirmidhi.htm|2=2012-02-20}} Imam Tirmidhi (209 - 279 H)] - As-Sunnah Foundation of America, accessed February 20, 2012&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
el-Kubra Sünen&#039;i ve Musnad Ahmad ibn Hanbal&#039;ın &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;SP 4828&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;Ibn Abi Shayba, Ibn Hibban, ve al-Hakim&#039;den aktardığı sahih hadise göre de islama hizmet edenlere cennette 100 erkeğin gücü verilecek ve 70 eşle evlenecekler.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;al Janna&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Enes (Allah ondan razı olsun) dedi ki: Resulallah(s.a.v) dedi ki: “(Allah&#039;a ve islama) hizmet edenler cennette 70 kadınla evleneceklerdir.” Birisi sordu, “Allah resulü, o adam buna dayanabilir mi ki?” Peygamber cevapladı: “Ona 100 erkeğin gücü verilecektir.” Zeyd ibn Arqam&#039;ın (Allah ondan razı olsun) anlattığına göre , şüphe eden bir Yahudi ya da Hristiyan Peygambere(s.a.v) şöyle sordu: “Cennette insanın(erkeğin) yiyip içeceğini mi iddia ediyorsun??” Peygamber yanıtladı: “Evet, yol gösteren Allah&#039;ın adıyla,  ve onların her birine yemede, içmede, cimada ve zevkte 100 erkeğin gücü verilecektir.”&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - Sifat al-Janna, al-`Uqayli in the Du`afa’, ve Abu Bakr al-Bazzar&#039;ın Musnadı&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gazali gibi gelenekçi Müslüman ilahiyatçıların da doğruladığı üzere, 72 sayısı tam olarak verilmektedir: &amp;quot;[Peygamber şöyle buyurdular:] Cennet ehlinden derecesi en düşük olanın seksen bin hizmetçisi, yetmiş iki zevcesi vardır.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot; Religious_Sciences4&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Peygamber bir adama şöyle dedi: Ey Allah&#039;ın kulu! Eğer cennete girersen orada nefsin neyi ister, gözün neden hoşlanırsa sana verilir. Cennete giren kişi istediği zaman ona çocuk olup meydana gelir. Çocuğun hamli, annesinden doğması, büyümesi bir saatte olur. Cennet ehlinin bedenleri, yüzleri kılsız, renkleri beyaz, saçları kıvırcık, gözleri sürmeli, otuz üç yaşında, Âdem&#039;in (a.s) yaratılışı üzere uzunlukları altmış, genişlikleri ise yedi zira&#039;dır. Cennet ehlinin derecesi en düşük olanının 80.000 hizmetçisi, 72 tane zevcesi vardır. Cennette, gözün görmediği, kulağın işitmediği ve hiçbir beşerin kalbine gelmeyen şeyler gördüm&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - Al Ghazzali, [{{Reference archive|1=http://www.nderf.org/islamic_views_death.htm|2=2012-12-03}} Ihya Uloom Ed-Din (The Revival of the Religious Sciences) Vol. 4], The Book of Constructive Virtues 431&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; [[{{Reference archive|1=http://www.ihya.info/node/842|2=2013-03-21}} Ihya u Ulumiddin]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Bakire mi, kuru üzüm mü?==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Kuru üzüm&amp;quot; yanılsaması Christoph Luxenberg mahlaslı çağdaş bir yazardan kaynaklanmaktadır.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[{{Reference archive|1=http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Christoph_Luxenberg|2=2012-02-19}} Christoph Luxenberg] - Wikipedia, erişim tarihi Şubat 19, 2012&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Onun, Hıristiyan savunuculuğu gütmekle itham edilen&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Richard Kroes - [{{Reference archive|1=http://www.livius.org/opinion/Luxenberg.htm|2=2012-02-19}} Missionary, dilettante or visionary? A review of Ch. Luxenberg, Die Syro-Aramäische Lesart des Qur&#039;an] - Livius, accessed February 19, 2012&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; anti-islamcı yaklaşımı doğrultusundaki iddiası &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[{{Reference archive|1=http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Syro-Aramaic_Reading_of_the_Koran|2=2012-02-19}} Kur&#039;an&#039;ın Süryani-Arami Yourumu] - Wikipedia, erişi  m tarihi Şubat 19, 2012&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  Kur&#039;an&#039;ın Arapları Hıristiyanlaştırmak için &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Sandro Magister - [{{Reference archive|1=http://chiesa.espresso.repubblica.it/articolo/7025?eng=y|2=2012-02-19}}   Bakirlere ve Üzümler: Kur&#039;an&#039;ın Hıristiyan Kökleri] - Chiesa press, March 17, 2004&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; 8.yy başları [[Islam and the People of the Book|Hıristiyan]] Süryani yazmalarından alındığı ve   Aramice &#039;hur&#039; (beyaz kuru üzüm) sözcüğünün  Arap yorumcularca Arapça &#039;huri&#039; (bakire) sözcüğüne [[Mistranslated Verses|(yanlış) çevrildiğidir]].&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Alexander Stille - [{{Reference archi  ve|1=http://www.sfgate.com/cgi-bin/article.cgi?file=/chronicle/archive/2002/03/02/MN128985.DTL|2=2012-02-19}} Revizyoncu tarihçiler Kur&#039;an&#039;ın yanlış çevrildiğini savunuyor] - New York Times, Mart 2, 2002&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kur&#039;an&#039;ın hurilerin fiziksel özelliklerinin tanımlandığı pek çok ayeti okunduğunda, Luxenberg&#039;in kuru üzümlerle ilgili teorisinin yanlış olduğu anlaşılıyor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kuru üzümlerin iri gözleri,&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura56_22&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Ve onlara kara gözlü huriler de vardır ki,-&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{Kuran|56|22}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; göğüsleri,&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura78_33&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Ve turunç sîneli yaşıtlar var;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{Kuran|78|33}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;olmadığı gibi;  bakışlarını alamayan &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura55_56&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; ve iffetli &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura55_56&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; olmadıkları gibi, daha yukarda anlatılan diğer özelliklerin de hiçbirine sahip değildirler. Kur&#039;an ayrıca inananların bu huriler ile evlendirileceklerini belirtiyor.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura 44 54&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Böyle işte ve onları evlendiririz iri gözlü hûrilerle.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{Kuran|44|54}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Erkekler kuru veya yaş üzümlerle evlenemezler.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ek olarak, birinin bu &amp;quot;72 Kuru üzüm&amp;quot; teorisini kabul edebilmesi için, Kur&#039;an&#039;ın [[Allah]] tarafından 7yy. Arapçası ile [[Muhammad | Muhammed]]e gönderilmek yerine 8yy.da Hıristiyan misyonerler tarafından yazıldığını kabul etmesi gerekir.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Terörizm==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Suicide|İntihar]] İslam&#039;da açık biçimde yasaklanmıştır, fakat [[The Islamic Ruling on the Permissibility of Martyrdom Operations|şehadet operasyonlarına izin verilebilmesi]] (Istishhad) İslam alimlerinin de görüş olarak farklı taraflarda yer aldığı, tamamı ile ayrı bir konudur.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dünyanın en fazla atıf alan Islam hukukçularından Shaykh Yusuf Al-Qaradawi &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Faisal&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Faisal Bodi - [{{Reference archive|1=http://www.guardian.co.uk/world/2001/aug/28/comment.israelandthepalestinians|2=2012-02-21}} Bombing for God (Special report: Israel and the Middle East)] - The Guardian, August 28, 2001&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;, &amp;quot;[[Islam and Science|Bilimin Kur&#039;an&#039;a uygunluğu]]&amp;quot;nu savunması ile tanınan [[Dr.]] [[Zakir Naik]], [[All Pakistan Ulema Council| Pakistan Ulema Konseyi]] başkanı Tahir Ashrafi gibi önde gelen Islam alimi veya savunucuları Islam adına gerçekleştirilen intihar saldırılarını onaylamaktadırlar.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Sheikh Yusuf Al-Qaradawi - [http://www.islamonline.net/servlet/Satellite?pagename=IslamOnline-English-Ask_Scholar/FatwaE/FatwaE&amp;amp;cid=1119503545134 Palestinian Women Carrying Out Martyr Operations] - Islam Online, November 6, 2006&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=JtZxNqxpb8s Is Suicide Bombing allowed in Islam? By Dr. Zakir Naik] (PeaceTVUK tarafından Eylül 20, 2008 de yüklenen ber YouTube videosu&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Abdul Haq Omari - [{{Reference archive|1=http://www.tolonews.com/en/afghanistan/9627-pakistan-ulema-permits-suicide-attacks|2=2013-03-05}} Pakistan Ulema Permits Suicide Attacks] - TOLOnews, March 2, 2013&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Daha sonra anketler de ortaya koymuştur ki, dünya genelinde müslümanların [[Muslim Statistics (Terrorism)‎|çoğu]] da canlı bomba uygulamasını desteklemektedir.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Faisal&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;JP&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Michael Freund - [http://web.archive.org/web/20070210015156/http://www.jpost.com/servlet/Satellite?cid=1167467849587&amp;amp;pagename=JPost/JPArticle/ShowFull Right On: The straightforward arithmetic of jihad] - The Jerusalem Post, January 31, 2007&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Khalid A-H Ansari - [{{Reference archive|1=http://web.archive.org/web/20040412010339/http://web.mid-day.com/news/world/2004/march/79639.htm|2=2012-02-11}} 65% Pakistanis support Osama, says report] - Mid Day, March 27, 2004&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[{{Reference archive|1=http://www.scotsman.com/news/international/one_in_eight_uk_muslims_support_terrorist_attacks_1_517610|2=2012-02-04}} One in eight UK Muslims &#039;support terrorist attacks&#039;] - Scotsman.com, March 15, 2004&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kur&#039;an sadece şehitlerin değil, tüm inanan erkeklerin bakireler ile ödüllendirileceğini belirtir.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;q56_36&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Ve biz onları bakireler kıldık&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{Kuran|56|36}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Bununla birlikte, Kur&#039;an ayrıca Allah yolunda [[The Meaning of Qatal|savaşan]] ([[jihad|cihad eden]]) ve bu uğurda öldürülenlere de &amp;quot;büyük bir ödül&amp;quot; vadederken,&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura4 74&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;O halde, dünya hayatı yerine ahireti alanlar, Allah yolunda savaşsınlar. Kim Allah yolunda savaşır, öldürülür veya galib gelirse, Biz ona büyük bir ecir vereceğiz.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{Kuran|4|74}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &amp;quot;Allah&#039;ın şehitlere 7 nimeti&amp;quot;nden biri olarak 72 bakire(huri)ye vurgu yapan hasen(iyi) hadislerle&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;QA 8511&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; de desteklenir.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;alMiqdaam&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Bu sayede 72 bakire (huri) kavramı müslümanların &amp;quot;şehadet operasyonlarını&amp;quot; gerçekleştirmelerinde geniş ölçüde kullanılır hale gelmiştir.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bu durum [[Palestinian Authority area|Filistin]]de oğlunu şehit olmak üzere gönderen annenin, bazen oğlunu &amp;quot;evlendirmekte olduğu&amp;quot; şeklinde de yorumlanmaktadır&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[{{Reference archive|1=http://palwatch.org/main.aspx?fi=565|2=2012-02-21}} The model Palestinian mother sends her son to die as Martyr, thereby marrying him off] - Al-Hayat Al-Jadida, January 8, 2012&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; ve bu görüş resmi televizyonda yayınlanan cuma vaazlarında ve [[music|müzik]] [[videos|videolarında]] da dile getirilir.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[{{Reference archive|1=http://palwatch.org/main.aspx?fi=565|2=2012-02-21}} Allah&#039;ın şehitlerini 72 eş bekliyor: Hamas TV vaazında dile getirilen altı ödül] - Al-Aqsa TV (Hamas), Ocak 1, 2010&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[{{Reference archive|1=http://palwatch.org/main.aspx?fi=565|2=2012-02-21}} Şehitleri cennette güzel bakireler bekliyor] - Palestinian TV (Fatah), February 7, 2010 (1 min)&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Hatta bir defasında [[United Kingdom|İngiltere]]&#039;de gerçekleşen bir olayda, Müslüman gençlerin cennette 72 bakire edinebilmek için şehit olmaları, bunun için de Kalashnikov tüfekleri kullanmayı öğrenmeleri telkin edilmiştir.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[http://news.bbc.co.uk/2/hi/uk_news/england/2687797.stm İngiliz şehitlere &#039;72 bakire sözü&#039;] - BBC News, January 23, 2003&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kur&#039;an, hadisler, alimler ve müslümanların söylediklerinin aksine, Margaret Nydell adında batılı bir yazar &amp;quot;günümüz Arapları ve Batılılar arası anlaşmayı destekleyen&amp;quot; bir kitabında; Müslümanların cennetteki 72 bakire inancının, Hıristiyanların ölümden sonra kendilerine kanat ve harp verilip bulutlarda yürüyeceklerine inanmalarına benzediğini belrtir&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{cite book|title=Understanding Arabs: A Guide for Modern Times|author=Margaret Kleffner Nydell|pages=109|year=2006|publisher=Intercultural Press|isbn=1931930252}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bununla beraber, Kur&#039;an da, Muhammed&#039;in hadisleri de cennet ehline bakireler verileceği konusunda hemfikirdir. Bu durumda, eğer [[Injil|İncil]] veya [[Jesus|İsa]] hristiyanların cennete vardıklarında kanat ve harpler ile donatılacaklarını belirtmiyorsa, bu iddia geçersizdir.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Sonuç==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kur&#039;an, şehvet temelli cennetinde &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;LI June 2003&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; inanan erkeklere arzulu&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura78_33&amp;quot;/&amp;gt; bakireler&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;q56_36&amp;quot;/&amp;gt; vadetmektedir, fakat bunların sayısı hakkında kesin bir sayı vermemektedir. Bütün bunların birer yanlış anlaşılma veya bir yanlış yorumlama olması ise mümkün değildir, zira kuru üzümlerin büyük gözleri &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura56_22&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; olmamakla beraber, onları erkeklere eş kılmak da(evlendirmek de) mümkün değildir.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura 44 54&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
İyi veya güvenilir pek çok hadis kaynağı, tam sayısını 72 olarak ortaya koydukları bakirelerin [[#Descriptions|özelliklerini]] detaylı tasvirlerle de sunarak Kur&#039;an&#039;ın sözlerini onaylamaktadırlar. &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;SP 4828&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;QA 8511&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[http://www.webcitation.org/query?url=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.islam.tc%2Fcgi-bin%2Faskimam%2Fask.pl%3Fq%3D7007%26act%3Dview&amp;amp;date=2012-01-09&amp;lt;!-- http://www.islam.tc/cgi-bin/askimam/ask.pl?q=7007&amp;amp;act=view --&amp;gt; The number of Hoors (70 or more) in Jannah for a Shaheed or a Jannathi is fixed by which hadeeth, and in which book] - Mufti Ebrahim Desai, Ask-Imam, Question No. 7007, October 29, 2002&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kaynaklar ayrıca 72 bakireyi idare edebilmek için erkeğe verilecek olan fiziksel özellikler konusunda da bizi bilgilendirmektedirler. Bu özellikler asla yumuşamayacak, dikliğini daima koruyacak penisler &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Ibn Majah 39&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Al-Suyuti&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; ve 100 erkeğin gücüdür.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;al Janna&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Masabih XLII&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot; Religious_Sciences5&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Bir keresinde Yahudilerden bir alim Peygambere geldi ve sordu: Köprüyü (sıratı) ilk geçen kim olacak?  Peygamber: &amp;quot;Muhacirlerin fakirleridir&amp;quot; buyurdu. Adam gene sordu: Cennete girince onlara ilk ne sunulacak?  Peygamber : &amp;quot;Balık ciğerinin ziyadesi&amp;quot; buyurdu. Adam gene sordu : &amp;quot;Bunun arkasından ne yiyecekler?&amp;quot; dedi.  &amp;quot;Onlara cennetin etrafında atlayan cennet öküzü kesilecek!&amp;quot; buyurdular. &amp;quot;Bunun üstüne ne içecekler?&amp;quot; dedi. &amp;quot; Selsebil denen cennetteki bir gözenin suyundan&amp;quot; buyurdular. Adam; &amp;quot;Doğru söyledin!&amp;quot; dedi ve ilave etti: &amp;quot;Sen cennet ehlinin yiyip içeceğini mi iddia ediyorsun?&amp;quot; Peygamber: &amp;quot;Evet,Nefsimi kudret elinde bulunduran Allah&#039;a yemin ederim, cennet ehlinin her birine yemek, içmek ve cinsî münasebet hususunda yüz kişinin kuvveti verilir.&amp;quot; Yahudi gene sordu: &amp;quot;Muhakkak ki yiyen ve içen bir kimse def-i hacete mecbur olur.&amp;quot; Peygamber şunu buyurdular: &amp;quot;Onların ihtiyaçları derilerinden misk gibi akan terdir. Bir de bakarsın karınlan sırtlarına yapışmıştır &#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - El Ghazzali, [{{Reference archive|1=http://www.nderf.org/islamic_views_death.htm|2=2012-12-03}} Ihya Uloom Ed-Din (The Revival of the Religious Sciences) Vol. 4], The Book of Constructive Virtues 429&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Şehitler için, Allah tarafından kendilerine &amp;quot;büyük bir ödül&amp;quot; &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura4 74&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; verileceği belirtilmiş ve 72 bakireden Allah&#039;ın kendilerine vereceği 7 nimetten biri olarak bahseden hasen hadisler &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;QA 8511&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; de olmasına rağmen&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;alMiqdaam&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;, Kur&#039;an&#039;a göre bu bakireler sadece şehitlerin değil, tüm cennet ehlinin hakkıdır.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;q56_36&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Alıntılar==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Sunan Ibn Majah, Zuhd (Book of Abstinence) 39|Abu Umama aktarıyor: &amp;quot;Allah Resulü şunu buyurdular, &#039;Allah&#039;ın cennetine kabul ettiği her kişinin &#039;&#039;&#039;72 eşi vardır; bunlardan ikisi huridir, yetmişi de cehennem ehlinin geride bıraktıkları karılarındandır&#039;&#039;&#039;. Hepsinin arzu ve şehvet dolu organları olup, kendinin de &#039;&#039;&#039;erkekliği daima diktir&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039; &amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Al-Tirmidhi, Vol. 4, Ch. 21, No. 2687|Daraj Ibn Abi Hatim&#039;in ifadesine göre, Abu al-Haytham &#039;Adullah Ibn Wahb rivalyet eder ki Abu Sa&#039;id al-Khudhri, Peygamber Muhammad(s.a.v)&#039;in şöle dediğini duymuş: &#039;Cennet ehlinden derecesi en düşük olanın seksen bin hizmetçisi, yetmiş iki zevcesi vardır. Onun için inciden, zebercedden ve yakuttan bir çadır kurulur. Bu çadır, Cabiye&#039;den San&#039;a&#039;ya kadar uzanan bir büyüklüktedir.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Al-Itqan fi Ulum al-Qur&#039;an, p. 351|Huriler her zaman bakire kalacaklar. Ayrıca erkeklerin organları da asla yumuşamayacak. Sertlik daimi olacak. Orada seviştiğinizde aldığınız hazzı bu dünyada tatsanız, hemen düşüp bayılırdınız. Her erkeğin yetmiş hurisinin yanısıra dünyada evlendiği karıları da yanında olacak ve hepsinin şehvet uyandıran organları olacak&#039;&#039;&#039;.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Sifat al-Janna, al-`Uqayli in the Du`afa’, and Musnad of Abu Bakr al-Bazzar|Enes (Allah ondan razı olsun) dedi ki: Resulallah(s.a.v) dedi ki: “&#039;&#039;&#039;(Allah&#039;a ve islama) hizmet edenler cennette 70 kadınla evleneceklerdir&#039;&#039;&#039;.” Birisi sordu, “Allah resulü, o adam buna dayanabilir mi ki?” Peygamber cevapladı: “Ona 100 erkeğin gücü verilecektir.” Zeyd ibn Arqam&#039;ın (Allah ondan razı olsun) anlattığına göre , şüphe eden bir Yahudi ya da Hristiyan Peygambere(s.a.v) şöyle sordu: “Cennette insanın(erkeğin) yiyip içeceğini mi iddia ediyorsun??” Peygamber yanıtladı: “Evet, yol gösteren Allah&#039;ın adıyla, &#039;&#039;&#039;ve onların her birine yemede, içmede, cimada ve zevkte 100 erkeğin gücü verilecektir&#039;&#039;&#039;.”}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|1=Tafsir Ibn Kathir, Abridged, Volume 10 Surat At-Tagabun to the end of the Qur&#039;an, 333-334|2=Bu &#039;&#039;&#039;[Kur&#039;an 78:33] yuvarlak göğüsler demektir&#039;&#039;&#039;. Bununla, kızların yaşıt bakireler olduklarından, göğüslerinin &#039;&#039;&#039;yuvarlak ve diri olacağının&#039;&#039;&#039; belirtmektedirler.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Savunuculara yanıtlar==&lt;br /&gt;
# &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;72 bakireden bahseden Kur&#039;an değil, yalnızca hadislerdir&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt; Kur&#039;an bakirelerin sayısını belirtmese de 56:36 ayette &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;q56_36&amp;quot;/&amp;gt; inanan erkeklerin cennette bakireler ile ödüllendirileceklerinden bahseder. Kur&#039;an bakirelerin fiziksel özelliklerini tasvir eder, örneğin onların iri gözleri (56:22) dolgun göğüsleri (78:33)&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura78_33&amp;quot;/&amp;gt; vb. olacağını belirtir. Bakirelerin asıl sayısı nispeten ufak bir detay olmakla beraber, 72 sayısı birden çok hadis ile desteklenmektedir.[[hadiths|Hadisler]] [[Qur&#039;an Only Islam - Why it is Not Possible|Islam&#039;ın önemli bir parçası]]dır ve bu yüzden bazı Müslümanlar onları İslam&#039;la ilgili hoşa gitmeyen detayları ortaya koydukları için görmezden gelirler. Cinsel mevzular üzerine çeşitli hadisledr ve Kuran ayetleri bulunmaktadır. En güvenilir muhaddislerden {{Bukhari|1|5|268}}ye göre Muhammed 30 erkeğin cinsel gücüne sahiptir.&lt;br /&gt;
# &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;72 Huri hadisi Da&#039;if (zayıf) veya Maudu (uydurulmuş) olarak sınıflandırılmaktadır&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Doğru değil. Tırmizi&#039;nin Sünen&#039;inde yer alan bu hadis hasen sahih garib&#039;dir .&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;SP 4828&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Ayrıca, varolan tek 72 Huri hadisi de bu değildir. Burada hasen (iyi)  ve sahih (güvenilir) hadislerden verdiğimiz örneklerin yanısıra,daha [[Authenticity of 72 Virgins Hadith|pek çokları]] da bulunmaktadır.&lt;br /&gt;
# &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;Açık ki bu hadis uydurulmuş, güvenilmez veya yalandır&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;#1 ve #2 numaralı cevaplara bakınız . &lt;br /&gt;
# &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;Kuran hurilerin sayısının yetmiş iki olduğunu söylemez&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;#1 numaralı cevaba bakınız.&lt;br /&gt;
# &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;Hurilerden değil beyaz kuru üzümlerden bahsediyor&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Christoph Luxenberg mahlaslı, İslami konular üzerine herhangi bir vasfı bulunmayan biri tarafından ortaya atılan bu iddianın [[#Virgins or Raisins?|çeşitli sebeplerce]] yanlış olduğu kanıtlanmıştır. &lt;br /&gt;
# &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;Islam intiharı yasaklamıştır&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Evet, intiharı yasaklayan hadisler bulunmaktadır ([[The Islamic Ruling on the Permissibility of Martyrdom Operations|İntihar &#039;&#039;bomba&#039;&#039;cıları]] apayrı bir konudur) fakat bunun Islam&#039;ın  Cennette &amp;quot;hak yolundakiler&amp;quot;e kadın vadetmesi ile ilgisi yoktur.&lt;br /&gt;
# &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;Eğer yetmiş iki bakire meselesi İslam&#039;da gerçekten önem teşkil etseydi, bundan daha sık konu edilirdi.&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Kadınların İslam&#039;ın cennetinde ödül olmaları durumu, özelliklerinin anlatıldığı çeşitli yerlerde defalarca ortaya konulmaktadır. Ayrıca, eğer Kur&#039;an bir konudan yalnızca bir kere bahsediyorsa bile, bu önemsiz olduğu anlamına gelmez; zira Kur&#039;an her bir sözcüğü bile Müslümanlar için kutsaldır.&lt;br /&gt;
# &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;Huriler hem kadınlar hem de erkekler içindir&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt; Kur&#039;an iri gözlü bakirelerin erkekler için ödül olduğunu açıkça vurgulamaktadır. Diğer taraftan, &amp;quot;kadınların erkekler ile ödüllendirileceği&amp;quot;  hakkında tek bir ayet bile bulunmamaktadır. Bazı (görece) cinsiyet belirtmeyen ayetler bulunmakla beraber bunlar &amp;quot;yarenlik&amp;quot; gibi genel ödüllerden bahsetmektedir.&lt;br /&gt;
# &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;Huriler yalnızca hizmet içindir, cinsel işlevler için değil&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt; Eğer bu doğru olsaydı, Kur&#039;an 56:36&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;q56_36&amp;quot;/&amp;gt; onların bakire olduklarından, ve dolgun yuvarlak göğüslere sahip olduklarından bahsetmezdi. Ayrıca, Kur&#039;an onların cinsel amaçlar için olduklarını açıkça yazmasa da [[Qur%27an, Hadith and Scholars:Sexuality#Paradise|diğer islami kaynaklar]] bunu ortaya koyuyor. Bir hadiste &amp;quot;İnanana cennette cima için şu kadar güç verilecektir&amp;quot; denmektedir. Başka kaynaklarda da &amp;quot;cennet ehlinin organının daima sert olduğu&amp;quot; ve onlardan her birinin 100 erkeğin cinsel gücüne sahip olacağı belirtilir.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Masabih XLII&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Peygamber şunu buyurdu: &#039;İnanan erkeğe cinsel münasebet için şu kadar kudret verilecek&#039;. Sordular: Ey Allah&#039;ın Resulü! İnsan buna dayanabilir mi ki? Şöyle yanıtladı: &amp;quot;Ona 100 erkeğin gücü verilecektir&amp;quot;.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - Mishkat al-Masabih Book IV, Chapter XLII, Paradise and Hell, Hadith Number 24&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot; Religious_Sciences5&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Core Women}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==İlgili Sayfalar==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Virgins]] &#039;&#039;- Bakirelerle ilgili diğer sayfalara bağlantılar barındıran bir ara sayfa&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Numbers of Islam]] &#039;&#039;- Islam hakkında sayılarla ilgili diğer gerçekler&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Translation-links-english|[[72_девственницы|Russian]]}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Dış bağlantılar==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
; Makaleler&lt;br /&gt;
* [{{Reference archive|1=http://www.memri.org/report/en/0/0/0/0/0/0/538.htm|2=2012-02-23}} &#039;Siyah Gözlü 72 Bakire&#039;: Şehitlere Verilecek Ödüller Üzerine Bir Tartışma] &lt;br /&gt;
* [{{Reference archive|1=http://www.straightdope.com/columns/read/2329/does-the-koran-really-promise-islamic-martyrs-72-virgins|2=2012-02-23}} Kuran gerçekten şehitlere 72 bakire sözü veriyor mu?]&lt;br /&gt;
* [{{Reference archive|1=http://www.answering-islam.org/Responses/Abualrub/allah_brothel.htm|2=2012-02-23}} Allah&#039;ın Genelevine Davet Edildiniz mi?]&lt;br /&gt;
* [{{Reference archive|1=http://www.answering-islam.org/Quran/Versions/078.033.html|2=2012-02-23}} İslami Mastectomy veya Kaybolan Göğüsler Mucizesi] &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
;Videolar&lt;br /&gt;
* [{{Reference archive|1=http://weaselzippers.typepad.com/blog/2009/09/video-saudi-cleric-extols-the-virtues-of-allahs-virgins-in-paradise-they-are-white-women-who-are-men.html|2=2012-02-23}} Suudi Vaiz Allah&#039;ın Cennetteki Bakirelerinin Özelleklerini Övüyor:&amp;quot;Onlar Adet, Dışkı, Sidik ve Balgamdan Münezzeh BBeyaz Kadınlardır&amp;quot;]&lt;br /&gt;
* [http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=B5pqQIyQfa8 Allah&#039;ın Şehitlerini 72 Eş Bekliyor: Hamas TV Vaazında Bahsedilen Alkı Ödül]&lt;br /&gt;
* [http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aolf7qrTM1E ABC Islam Aldatmacası--Brinci Bölüm: Cennette Kuru Üzümler mi, Bakireler mi?]&lt;br /&gt;
*[http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Zb326lP5RPg Cennette şehitleri kara gözlü bakireler karşılayacaklar]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
;İslami bağlantılar:&lt;br /&gt;
*[{{Reference archive|1=http://theuglytruth.wordpress.com/2007/03/04/debunking-the-suicide-for-72-virgins-myth/|2=2012-02-23}} ‘72 Bakire için İntihar’ Efsanesini Çürütmek] &#039;&#039;(see [[#Responses_to_Apologetics|Response]] section above)&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
;Mizah&lt;br /&gt;
Videolar: &lt;br /&gt;
*[http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=_cRmPO07U_M Ateist Komedyen Cennette 72 Bakire] &#039;&#039;(5:32)&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
*[http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=1dxpMTFBg48 Family guy - 72 Bakire] &#039;&#039;(0:25)&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
Resimler: [http://jot.amid.com/post/51544807/much-to-their-surprise-the-virgins-awaiting much to their surprise...]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Referanslar==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Reflist|2|refs=}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!-- [[Category:Islam and Women]] later, when turkish category is made --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[ru:72 девственницы]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Turkish]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Altarbey</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=72_Huri_-_Bakire&amp;diff=84399</id>
		<title>72 Huri - Bakire</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=72_Huri_-_Bakire&amp;diff=84399"/>
		<updated>2013-03-24T13:01:53Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Altarbey: Some corrections on sentence structures and spelling errors&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{page_title|72 Huri (Bakire)}}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;metadesc&amp;gt;72 Huri hakkında Kur&#039;an, Hadisler ve İslam alimlerinin sözleri ve ilgili yanılsamalar &amp;lt;/metadesc&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:72-houris.jpg|right|thumb|250px|Bir sanatçının 72 bakire canlandırması. Kur&#039;an, hadisler ve İslam alimleri Müslüman erkeklerin cennette bakire kızlarla ödüllendirileceklerinden bahsetmektedir.]]&lt;br /&gt;
Bu makale [[Qur&#039;an|Kur&#039;an]], [[hadith|hadis]]ler ve  İslam alimlerinin 72 [[virgins|bakire]] konusunda sözlerini incelemekte ve bunlara dayandırılan kavramsal yanlışlıkları ve çarpıtmaları ortadan kaldırmaktadır.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Şehvet dolu bir Cennet==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
İslam&#039;da 72 huri meselesi, [[Heaven|Cennet]]&#039;in şehvet dolu yönünü ifade etmektedir. Bunun temelleri, inananların (erkekler) turunç büyüklüğünde ya da tomurcuklanmış göğüslere sahip bakire kızlarla evlendirileceklerinin&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura 44 54&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; anlatıldığı ayetlerdedir.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Hilali-Khan ([http://al-quran.info/default.aspx#&amp;amp;&amp;amp;sura=1&amp;amp;trans=en-hilali-khan&amp;amp;show=both,quran-uthmani&amp;amp;format=rows&amp;amp;ver=1.00 Noble Quran, translated by Hilali-Khan]), Arthur John Arberry, Abdul Daryabadi, Umm Muhammad, Edward Henry Palmer, Ahmed Ali, John Medows Rodwell, Ali Ünal, George Sale, Muhammad Sarwar, and Tahir-ul-Qadri ([http://www.quranbrowser.com/ Quran browser], {{Qtt|78|33}}) gibi bazı çevirmenler {{Kuran|78|33}} ayetini &amp;quot;tam gelişmiş&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;dolgun&amp;quot; veya &amp;quot;armut şekilli&amp;quot; göğüsler omarak çevirmektedirler.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Kathir7833&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Bu [Qur&#039;an 78:33] yuvarlak göğüsler anlamına gelir. Bu kızlar yaşıt bakireler oldukları için göğüslerinin yuvarlak ve diri olacaklarını kastetmektedir.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{cite book |url=http://www.tafsir.com/default.asp?sid=78&amp;amp;tid=56825 |author=Ibn Kathir |title=Tafsir Ibn Kathir, Abridged, Volume 10 Surat At-Tagabun to the end of the Qur&#039;an |pages=333-334}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Gibril Haddad]] gibi çağdaş İslam alimleri,bazı erkeklerin yalnızca bu ayetleri duyduğunda bile gusül abdestine ihtiyacı olacağını söyleyerek Kur&#039;an&#039;ın cennetinin cinsel doğasına dikkat çekmektedir.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;LI June 2003&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Kur&#039;an cennetteki kadın ve erkekler için özellikle vurgular {Onların etrafında ebedi gençler dolaşır} (56:17), {Etraflarında, ölümsüz delikanlılar dolaşır, onları görünce sanırsın ki saçılmış incilerdir.} (76:19). Eğer bu, inanan bir kadını mutlu edemiyorsa, Imam al-Shafi`inin erotik şiirlerden etkilenmeyen birine söylediği gibi: &amp;quot;Sende hissiyat yoktur.&amp;quot; İnanan erkekler için de; evliyalardan birinin dediği gibi, aralarından bazılarının bu ayeti duymakla bile gusüle ihtiyacı olacaktır. {Yaşıt, taze ve geniş sineli kızlar} (78:33). Biz gibi duygusuz cahiller ise onu herhangi bir etki hissetmeden okuyabiliriz.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - [{{Reference archive|1=http://mac.abc.se/home/onesr/f/Sex_w.slaves.a.women.html|2=2011-05-22}} Cariyeler ile seks ve kadın hakları], Shaykh Gibril Haddad, Living Islam, June 2, 2003&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
El-Gazali (Ölümü M.S. 1111) ve al-Ash&#039;ari (Ölümü M.S. 935) gibi geleneksel İslam teologları cennetteki cinsel hazlar ve cenneti &amp;quot;alım veya satımın olmadığı... ama isteyen erkeğin, istediği kadınla hemen ilişkiye girebileceği&amp;quot; bir cariye pazarı olarak tanımlayan hadis(ler) üzerine kafa yormuşlardır. &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Ali, Allah&#039;ın resulünün bir keresinde &amp;quot;Cennette alım veya satımın olmadığı, kadın ve erkeklerden oluşan bir pazar vardır. Bir erkek (oradaki) bir güzeli arzuladığında, onunla beraber olacaktır.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - Al Hadis, Vol. 4, p. 172, No. 34&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot; Religious_Sciences3&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Adamın biri peygambere sordu: Ey Allah&#039;ın resulü, cennettekiler cinsel ilişkiye girebilecekler mi? Peygamber cevapladı: Onlardan herbirine sizler gibi 7 erkeğin cinsel gücü verilecek. Cennette her erkeğe beşyüz huri,  dört bin bakire kadın  ve sekiz bin dul kadın verilecektir. Bunların herbiri onun dünya hayatı kadar süre boyunca onunla ilgilenecek, hoşnut edecek. Cennette alım ve satımın olmadığı, kadın ve erkeklerden oluşan pazarlar olacak. Bir erkek bir kadınla beraber olmak isterse, hemen olacaktır. Huriler ilahi saflıkları ile &amp;quot;bizler en güzel hurileriz ve şerefli kocalara aitiz&amp;quot; diye şarkılar söyleyecek.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - Al Ghazzali, [{{Reference archive|1=http://www.nderf.org/islamic_views_death.htm|2=2012-12-03}} Ihya Uloom Ed-Din (The Revival of the Religious Sciences) Vol. 4], Death and Subsequent Events 430&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
İbni Kesir [[Tafsir|Tefsir]]inde , &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[http://www.islam-universe.com/tafsir_ibn_kathir/55.51771.html Kuran&#039;da bahsedildiği gibi bu iki cennet, önceki ikisinden mertebe ve fazilet olarak daha aşağıdadır]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; El-Suyuti (Öl. 1505) tarafından da Ibn Majah&#039;tan&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Ibn Majah 39&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; aktarımla [[Sahih]] hadis&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;SP 4828&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; te şu tasviri yer almaktadır: daima bakire olan bu kızların &amp;quot;istek uyandıran cinsel organları&amp;quot; olacak ve cennetle  mükafatlandırılmış erkeklerin &amp;quot;organları asla yumuşamayacak. Daima sert ve dik kalacak&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Al-Suyuti&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Huriler her zaman bakire kalacaklar. Ayrıca erkaklaren organları da asla yumuşamayacak. Sertlik daimi olacak. Orada seviştiğinizde aldığınız hazzı bu dünyada tatsanız, hemen düşüp bayılırdınız. Her erkeğin yetmiş hurisinin yanısıra dünyada evlendiği karıları da yanında olacak ve hepsinin şehvet uyandıran organları olacak.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - Al-Suyuti, Al-Itqan fi Ulum al-Qur&#039;an, p. 351&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cennette inananlar ile huriler arasındaki yaşanacak şehvet dolu birliktelikler iki [[Sahih]] hadis toplayıcısı tarafından da doğrulanmaktadır. Bunlardan Sahih Buhari&#039;de&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Bukhari455544&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Ebu Hureyre&#039;den rivayet olunur: Resûlullah salla&#039;llahu aleyhi ve sellem şöyle buyurmuştur: Cennet&#039;e ilk giren bir cemâat vardır ki, onların yüzleri, ayın on dördüncü gecesindeki nurlu sûretine benzer. ... Ehl-i Cennet&#039;ten her birinin iki kadını vardır...&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{Buhari|816}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; ve Sahih  Muslim&#039;de de onların  son derece güzel, vücutlarının letafetinden kemik iliklerinin  bile rahatça görülebilecek denli narin olduğundan &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Bukhari454476&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Resûlullah salla`llahu aleyhi ve sellem şöyle buyurmuştur: (Cennet`e ilk giren bir cemâatin yüzleri, ayın on dördüncü gecesindeki sûreti gibi berraktır.) Bunların peşi sıra dâhil olanlar da en keskin zıyâ neşreden yıldızlar gibidir. Ehl-i Cennet`in gönülleri, bir kişinin gönlü (ndeki yekpâre irâdeye benzer bir fıtrat) üzerine (yaradılmış) tır. Onların aralarında ne ihtilâf vardır, ne husûmet. Ehl-i Cennet`ten her kişi için iki zevce vardır. Bunlardan her birinin baldırı (ndaki kemiği) nin iliği letâfetinden dolayı etinin ötesinden görünür.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{Buhari|816}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; bahsedilmekte ve &amp;quot;inananların onları ziyaret edecekleri&amp;quot; aktarılmaktadır.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Şüphesiz mü’min için cennette, altmış mil yükseklikte içi boş inciden yapılma bir çadır vardır. Orada mü’minin gidip ziyaret ettiği aileleri(eşleri) vardır. Fakat bu aileler birbirlerini görmezler.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; Müslim - Cennet 23-25&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tarifler==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Çeşitli islami kaynaklarda hurilerin tarif edildiğini görüyoruz. Bunlardan bazıları: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Fiziksel Özellikler&#039;&#039;&#039;:&lt;br /&gt;
:* Büyük ve güzel/alımlı gözlere sahip &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura37_48&amp;quot;/&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura52_20&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039; : Saf saf dizilmiş tahtlara dayanarak. Ve onları, iri gözlü hûrilerle evlendirmişizdir.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{Kuran|52|20}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura56_22&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:* İnciler gibi &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Saklı inciler gibi.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{Kuran|56|23}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
:* Saç ve kirpikleri dışında vücutlarında tüy bulunmayan &amp;lt;ref name=Sunan_al-Tirmidhi_5638/&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
[[File:78 33-Kawaiba.jpg|thumb|right|78:33 ün &amp;quot;şehvetli bakireler&amp;quot; olarak yapılan tercümelerine&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura78_33&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Ve yaşıt şehvetli kadınlar ;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{Quran|78|33}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; ek olarak, Sahih International bunu &#039;&#039;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;dolgun göğüslü&#039;&#039;&#039; yaşıt  [eşler] &amp;quot;&#039;&#039; olarak çevirmektedir. Tafsir al-Jalalayn ise &#039;&#039;&amp;quot;ve&#039;&#039;&#039;dolgun&#039;&#039;&#039;  yaşıt (atrāb tirb&#039;in çoğul halidir) bakireler (kawā‘ib kā‘ib&#039;in çoğul halidir)&amp;quot;&#039;&#039; olarak çevirmektedir. Bazı İslam alimleri onların &#039;&#039;&amp;quot; asla sarkmayan &#039;&#039;&#039;büyük, yuvarlak göğüsler&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;e sahip olacağını söylüyorlar.&amp;lt;ref name=Sunan_al-Tirmidhi_v2&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;[[Image:Brsts.jpg|167px|right]]]]&lt;br /&gt;
:* Güzel &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Bukhari454476&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:* Beyaz tenli &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot; Religious_Sciences&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Al Ghazzali, [{{Reference archive|1=http://www.nderf.org/islamic_views_death.htm|2=2012-12-03}} Ihya Uloom Ed-Din (The Revival of the Religious Sciences) Vol. 4]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
:* 60 zıra [45-54 metre] yüksekliğinde &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Ibn_Kathir&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[http://www.tafsir.com/default.asp?sid=56&amp;amp;tid=51961 Ibn Kathir: Sağcıların (defteri sağından verilenler) ödülleri]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot; Religious_Sciences&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
:* 7 zıra [5.3-6.3 metre] eninde &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot; Religious_Sciences&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
:* Tenleri iliklerine kadar görünecek şekilde ince &amp;lt;ref name=Sunan_al-Tirmidhi_v2/&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Bukhari454476&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:* Hiç yaşlanmayan &amp;lt;ref name=Sunan_al-Tirmidhi_5638&amp;gt;Al-Tirmidhi, Sunan al-Tirmidhi, hadith: 5638&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
:* Yaşıt &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura78_33&amp;quot;/&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Muhammad Asad - atrab&amp;quot;&amp;gt; Muhammad Asad, The Message of the Qur&#039;an,Publisher: The Book Foundation; Bilingual edition (December 2003), Language: English, ISBN 1904510000,Chapter (Surah) Al-Waqiah (That which must come to pass)(56):38, note 15&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Cinsel Özellikler&#039;&#039;&#039;:&lt;br /&gt;
:* Dokunulmamış / cinsel ilişki ile zarları bozulmamış &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura55_56&amp;quot;/&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura55_72_74&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Onlar çadırlara kapanmış hurilerdir. O halde, Rabbinizin hangi nimetlerini yalanlıyorsunuz? Onlara, eşlerinden önce ne bir insan, n bir cin dokunmuştur.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{Quran-range|55|72|74}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
:* Bakire &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;q56_36&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
:* Şehvetli/dolgun göğüslü &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura78_33&amp;quot;/&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
:* Asla sarkmayacak olan iri, yuvarlak göğüslere sahip &amp;lt;ref name=Sunan_al-Tirmidhi_v2&amp;gt; Al-Tirmidhi, Sunan al-Tirmidhi, Vol. 2.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Kathir7833&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
:* Vajinası istek uyandıran, iştah açan &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Al-Suyuti&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Kişilik Özellikleri&#039;&#039;&#039;:&lt;br /&gt;
:* İffetli &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura37_48&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Ve yanlarında, gözlerini kendi eşlerinden ayırmayan iri gözlü hûriler var.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{Kuran|37|48}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
:* Bakışlarını saklayan/dizginleyen &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura37_48&amp;quot;/&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura55_56&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;O cennetlerde, gözlerini, eşlerinden ayırmayan ve eşlerinden önce ne bir insan tarafından dokunulmuş, ne bir cin tarafından dokunulmuş eşler var.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{Kuran|55|56}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
:* Mütevazi bakışlı &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Muhammad Asad-modest gaze&amp;quot;&amp;gt; Muhammad Asad, The Message of the Qur&#039;an,Publisher: The Book Foundation; Bilingual edition (December 2003), Language: English, ISBN 1904510000,Chapter (Surah) Sad (38):52&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Diğer Özellikler&#039;&#039;&#039;:&lt;br /&gt;
:* Muhteşem &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Muhammad Asad -Kawa&#039;ib&amp;quot;&amp;gt; Muhammad Asad, The Message of the Qur&#039;an, Publisher: The Book Foundation; Bilingual edition (December 2003) Language: English, ISBN 1904510000,Chapter (Surah) An-Naba (The Tiding)(78):33, note 16&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:* Saf &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Bukhari454476&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:* Adet görmeyen / tuvalet ihtiyacı olmayan ve çocuk doğurmayan &amp;lt;ref name=Sunan_al-Tirmidhi_v2/&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot; Religious_Sciences2&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Peygamber dedi ki:Cennet kızlarından biri dünyaya gelse, yerle gök arası güzel koku ile dolar ve ikisinin arasını aydınlatırdı. Saçlarının her bir teli dünya ve dünyanın hazinelerinden daha iyidir. Allah der ki : Onlar yakut ve mercan gibidirler. Adam onlardan birinin yüzüne bakar da, kendini onun yanağında, aynada gördüğünden daha berrak görür. Onların incilerinin en ednası (en küçük, en önemsiz) şark ile garbi ışıklandırır. Peygamber dedi ki: Cennete götürüldüğüm gece, gördüm ki Gurfeler (cennet köşkleri) kırmızı yakut, yeşil zebercet (zümrüt) ve beyaz incidendir. Seslendiler : Ey Allah&#039;ın resulü, sana selam olsun. Sordum : Ey Cebrail, bu kimin sesidir ? Dedi ki : köşklerdeki güzel kadınların sesidir. Seni selamlamak için senden izin istiyorlar. Öyle ise izin ver onlara. Diyecekler ki : O halde memnun olduk. Asla hoşnutsuz olmayacağız. Daima burada kalacağız, asla terketmeyeceğiz. Ardından sureden okudu:  evlerdeki güzel kızlar. Ve bir başkasından : Saf kadınlar. Muzaher bunu onların adet, idrar, dışkı, öksürük ve çocuktan muaf olduklarını anlatarak açıkladı&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - Al Ghazzali, [{{Reference archive|1=http://www.nderf.org/islamic_views_death.htm|2=2012-12-03}} Ihya Uloom Ed-Din (The Revival of the Religious Sciences) Vol. 4], Death and Subsequent Events 430&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:* Asla hoşnutsuz olmayan &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot; Religious_Sciences2&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:* Övgüler düzen &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot; Religious_Sciences3&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Doğruluk==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kur&#039;an&#039;ın yanısıra, inanan erkeklerin cennette bakireler ile ödüllendirileceğinden bahseden pek çok kaynak da bulunmasına rağmen,  erkeklere verilecek olan hurilerin sayısı hakkında tek bir hadisten ibaret ([[List of Fabricated Hadith|da`if]]) zayıf bir referans olduğu yanılsaması ile  [[Authenticity of 72 Virgins Hadith|72 bakire kavramının doğruluğu]]dan şüphe duyanların sayısı da azımsanamayacak durumdadır. Gerçekte ise, [[sahih]] veya hasen(iyi) sayılan pek çok farklı hadis kitabında bu konu ile ilgili çeşitli rivayetler ve ifadeler yer almaktadır.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Örneğin, güvenilir altı hadisçiden biri olan İbni Mace&#039;nin aktarımı ile: &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;VIRH&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;SP 4828&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; cennete alınan her erkeğe şehvet dolu  cinsel organlara sahip 72 eş ve daimi bir sertlik verilecektir.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Ibn Majah 39&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Ebu Umame: &amp;quot;Resulullah buyurdular ki, &#039;Allah&#039;ın cennetine aldığı erkekler 72 eşle evlendirileceklerdir. Bunlardan 2 tanesi hurilerdir; kalanlar ise cehennemliklerden kalan  kadınlardır(cehenneme atılanların boşta kalan eşleridir). Kadınların hepsi şehvet dolu cinsel organlara sahip olacak, erkeğin sertliği ise hiç dinmeyecektir.&#039; &#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - Ibni Mace, Zühd 39&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Birkaç farklı ravi tarafından aktarılan benzer bir hasen(iyi) hadis de, şehit olanların 72 huri ile mükafatlandırılacağını söylemektedir.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;alMiqdaam&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;al-Miqdaam ibn Ma’di Karb&#039;in hadisine göre Peygamber (s.a.v) demiştir ki:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;“Şehitler, Allah katında yedi haslete sahiptir: Kanları akmaya başladığı an günahları affedilir. Cennetteki makamları gösterilir. Kabir azabından korunurlar. En büyük korkudan emin olurlar. Tek yakutu bile dünya ve içindekilerden daha kıymetli olan vakar tacı giydirilir. Cennet kızlarından yetmiş iki huri ile evlendirilir. Akrabalarından yetmiş kişiye şefaatçi olurlar.”&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;Bir başka rivayete göre de şehidin Allah katında altı nimeti bulunur. Başka rivayetlerde de bu sayı altı, dokuz veya ondur&#039;&#039; - el-Tirmizi, İbni Mace, Ahmad, ‘Abd al-Razzaaq in al-Musannaf,  al-Tabaraani in al-Kabeer ve Sa’eed ibn Mansoor in aktarımı ile&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;QA 8511&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Shaykh Waleed al-Firyaan - [{{Reference archive|1=http://www.islam-qa.com/en/ref/islamqa/8511|2=2011-11-21}} Şehidin altı nimeti] - Islam Q&amp;amp;A, Fatwa No. 8511&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Altı büyük hadisçiden biri olan Tirmizi&#039;nin Sünen&#039;inde&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;VIRH&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Shaykh Gibril Haddad - [{{Reference archive|1=http://www.abc.se/~m9783/n/vih_e.html|2=2011-05-22}} Various Issues About Hadiths] - Living Islam, April 4, 2003&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; cennet ehli için olan nimetlerin en azı 72 huri olduğunu belrtir.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Daraj Ibn Abi Hatim&#039;in ifadesine göre, Abu al-Haytham &#039;Adullah Ibn Wahb rivalyet eder ki Abu Sa&#039;id al-Khudhri, Peygamber Muhammad(s.a.v)&#039;in şöle dediğini duymuş: &#039;Cennet ehlinden derecesi en düşük olanın seksen bin hizmetçisi, yetmiş iki zevcesi vardır. Onun için inciden, zebercedden ve yakuttan bir çadır kurulur. Bu çadır, Cabiye&#039;den San&#039;a&#039;ya kadar uzanan bir büyüklüktedir.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - El-Tirmizi, Vol. 4, Ch. 21, No. 2687&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Bunun, bazılarının dediği gibi, bir aktaranlar silsilesine sahip olmayan zayıf hadislerden olmadığına dikkat edilmelidir. &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Nashid Abdul-Khalliq - [{{Reference archive|1=http://theuglytruth.wordpress.com/2007/03/04/debunking-the-suicide-for-72-virgins-myth/|2=2012-02-20}} Debunking the ‘Suicide for 72 Virgins’ Myth] - TheUglyTruth, March 4, 2007&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Bu hadis hasen-sahih-garib sayılmaktadır.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;SP 4828&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Shaykh Gibril Haddad - [http://www.webcitation.org/64zXNO08I How Many Wives Will The Believers Have In Paradise?] - SunniPath, Question ID:4828, July 3, 2005&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Yani zincirleme aktaranlar silsilesine sahip olduğundan hasen, aktaranlar güvenilir olduğundan sahih ve yalnız Imam Tirmizi tarafından yazıldığı için de garibdir.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[{{Reference archive|1=http://www.sunnah.org/history/Scholars/imam_tirmidhi.htm|2=2012-02-20}} Imam Tirmidhi (209 - 279 H)] - As-Sunnah Foundation of America, accessed February 20, 2012&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
el-Kubra Sünen&#039;i ve Musnad Ahmad ibn Hanbal&#039;ın &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;SP 4828&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;Ibn Abi Shayba, Ibn Hibban, ve al-Hakim&#039;den aktardığı sahih hadise göre de islama hizmet edenlere cennette 100 erkeğin gücü verilecek ve 70 eşle evlenecekler.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;al Janna&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Enes (Allah ondan razı olsun) dedi ki: Resulallah(s.a.v) dedi ki: “(Allah&#039;a ve islama) hizmet edenler cennette 70 kadınla evleneceklerdir.” Birisi sordu, “Allah resulü, o adam buna dayanabilir mi ki?” Peygamber cevapladı: “Ona 100 erkeğin gücü verilecektir.” Zeyd ibn Arqam&#039;ın (Allah ondan razı olsun) anlattığına göre , şüphe eden bir Yahudi ya da Hristiyan Peygambere(s.a.v) şöyle sordu: “Cennette insanın(erkeğin) yiyip içeceğini mi iddia ediyorsun??” Peygamber yanıtladı: “Evet, yol gösteren Allah&#039;ın adıyla,  ve onların her birine yemede, içmede, cimada ve zevkte 100 erkeğin gücü verilecektir.”&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - Sifat al-Janna, al-`Uqayli in the Du`afa’, ve Abu Bakr al-Bazzar&#039;ın Musnadı&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gazali gibi gelenekçi Müslüman ilahiyatçıların da doğruladığı üzere, 72 sayısı tam olarak verilmektedir: &amp;quot;[Peygamber şöyle buyurdular:] Cennet ehlinden derecesi en düşük olanın seksen bin hizmetçisi, yetmiş iki zevcesi vardır.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot; Religious_Sciences4&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Peygamber bir adama şöyle dedi: Ey Allah&#039;ın kulu! Eğer cennete girersen orada nefsin neyi ister, gözün neden hoşlanırsa sana verilir. Cennete giren kişi istediği zaman ona çocuk olup meydana gelir. Çocuğun hamli, annesinden doğması, büyümesi bir saatte olur. Cennet ehlinin bedenleri, yüzleri kılsız, renkleri beyaz, saçları kıvırcık, gözleri sürmeli, otuz üç yaşında, Âdem&#039;in (a.s) yaratılışı üzere uzunlukları altmış, genişlikleri ise yedi zira&#039;dır. Cennet ehlinin derecesi en düşük olanının 80.000 hizmetçisi, 72 tane zevcesi vardır. Cennette, gözün görmediği, kulağın işitmediği ve hiçbir beşerin kalbine gelmeyen şeyler gördüm&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - Al Ghazzali, [{{Reference archive|1=http://www.nderf.org/islamic_views_death.htm|2=2012-12-03}} Ihya Uloom Ed-Din (The Revival of the Religious Sciences) Vol. 4], The Book of Constructive Virtues 431&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; [[{{Reference archive|1=http://www.ihya.info/node/842|2=2013-03-21}} Ihya u Ulumiddin]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Bakire mi, kuru üzüm mü?==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Kuru üzüm&amp;quot; yanılsaması Christoph Luxenberg mahlaslı çağdaş bir yazardan kaynaklanmaktadır.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[{{Reference archive|1=http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Christoph_Luxenberg|2=2012-02-19}} Christoph Luxenberg] - Wikipedia, erişim tarihi Şubat 19, 2012&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Onun, Hıristiyan savunuculuğu gütmekle itham edilen&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Richard Kroes - [{{Reference archive|1=http://www.livius.org/opinion/Luxenberg.htm|2=2012-02-19}} Missionary, dilettante or visionary? A review of Ch. Luxenberg, Die Syro-Aramäische Lesart des Qur&#039;an] - Livius, accessed February 19, 2012&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; anti-islamcı yaklaşımı doğrultusundaki iddiası &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[{{Reference archive|1=http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Syro-Aramaic_Reading_of_the_Koran|2=2012-02-19}} Kur&#039;an&#039;ın Süryani-Arami Yourumu] - Wikipedia, erişi  m tarihi Şubat 19, 2012&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  Kur&#039;an&#039;ın Arapları Hıristiyanlaştırmak için &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Sandro Magister - [{{Reference archive|1=http://chiesa.espresso.repubblica.it/articolo/7025?eng=y|2=2012-02-19}}   Bakirlere ve Üzümler: Kur&#039;an&#039;ın Hıristiyan Kökleri] - Chiesa press, March 17, 2004&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; 8.yy başları [[Islam and the People of the Book|Hıristiyan]] Süryani yazmalarından alındığı ve   Aramice &#039;hur&#039; (beyaz kuru üzüm) sözcüğünün  Arap yorumcularca Arapça &#039;huri&#039; (bakire) sözcüğüne [[Mistranslated Verses|(yanlış) çevrildiğidir]].&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Alexander Stille - [{{Reference archi  ve|1=http://www.sfgate.com/cgi-bin/article.cgi?file=/chronicle/archive/2002/03/02/MN128985.DTL|2=2012-02-19}} Revizyoncu tarihçiler Kur&#039;an&#039;ın yanlış çevrildiğini savunuyor] - New York Times, Mart 2, 2002&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kur&#039;an&#039;ın hurilerin fiziksel özelliklerinin tanımlandığı pek çok ayeti okunduğunda, Luxenberg&#039;in kuru üzümlerle ilgili teorisinin yanlış olduğu anlaşılıyor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kuru üzümlerin iri gözleri,&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura56_22&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Ve onlara kara gözlü huriler de vardır ki,-&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{Kuran|56|22}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; göğüsleri,&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura78_33&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Ve turunç sîneli yaşıtlar var;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{Kuran|78|33}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;olmadığı gibi;  bakışlarını alamayan &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura55_56&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; ve iffetli &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura55_56&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; olmadıkları gibi, daha yukarda anlatılan diğer özelliklerin de hiçbirine sahip değildirler. Kur&#039;an ayrıca inananların bu huriler ile evlendirileceklerini belirtiyor.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura 44 54&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Böyle işte ve onları evlendiririz iri gözlü hûrilerle.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{Kuran|44|54}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Erkekler kuru veya yaş üzümlerle evlenemezler.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ek olarak, birinin bu &amp;quot;72 Kuru üzüm&amp;quot; teorisini kabul edebilmesi için, Kur&#039;an&#039;ın [[Allah]] tarafından 7yy. Arapçası ile [[Muhammad | Muhammed]]e gönderilmek yerine 8yy.da Hıristiyan misyonerler tarafından yazıldığını kabul etmesi gerekir.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Terörizm==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Suicide|İntihar]] İslam&#039;da açık biçimde yasaklanmıştır, fakat [[The Islamic Ruling on the Permissibility of Martyrdom Operations|şehadet operasyonlarına izin verilebilmesi]] (Istishhad) İslam alimlerinin de görüş olarak farklı taraflarda yer aldığı, tamamı ile ayrı bir konudur.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dünyanın en fazla atıf alan Islam hukukçularından Shaykh Yusuf Al-Qaradawi &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Faisal&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Faisal Bodi - [{{Reference archive|1=http://www.guardian.co.uk/world/2001/aug/28/comment.israelandthepalestinians|2=2012-02-21}} Bombing for God (Special report: Israel and the Middle East)] - The Guardian, August 28, 2001&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;, &amp;quot;[[Islam and Science|Bilimin Kur&#039;an&#039;a uygunluğu]]&amp;quot;nu savunması ile tanınan [[Dr.]] [[Zakir Naik]], [[All Pakistan Ulema Council| Pakistan Ulema Konseyi]] başkanı Tahir Ashrafi gibi önde gelen Islam alimi veya savunucuları Islam adına gerçekleştirilen intihar saldırılarını onaylamaktadırlar.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Sheikh Yusuf Al-Qaradawi - [http://www.islamonline.net/servlet/Satellite?pagename=IslamOnline-English-Ask_Scholar/FatwaE/FatwaE&amp;amp;cid=1119503545134 Palestinian Women Carrying Out Martyr Operations] - Islam Online, November 6, 2006&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=JtZxNqxpb8s Is Suicide Bombing allowed in Islam? By Dr. Zakir Naik] (PeaceTVUK tarafından Eylül 20, 2008 de yüklenen ber YouTube videosu&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Abdul Haq Omari - [{{Reference archive|1=http://www.tolonews.com/en/afghanistan/9627-pakistan-ulema-permits-suicide-attacks|2=2013-03-05}} Pakistan Ulema Permits Suicide Attacks] - TOLOnews, March 2, 2013&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Daha sonra anketler de ortaya koymuştur ki, dünya genelinde müslümanların [[Muslim Statistics (Terrorism)‎|çoğu]] da canlı bomba uygulamasını desteklemektedir.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Faisal&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;JP&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Michael Freund - [http://web.archive.org/web/20070210015156/http://www.jpost.com/servlet/Satellite?cid=1167467849587&amp;amp;pagename=JPost/JPArticle/ShowFull Right On: The straightforward arithmetic of jihad] - The Jerusalem Post, January 31, 2007&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Khalid A-H Ansari - [{{Reference archive|1=http://web.archive.org/web/20040412010339/http://web.mid-day.com/news/world/2004/march/79639.htm|2=2012-02-11}} 65% Pakistanis support Osama, says report] - Mid Day, March 27, 2004&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[{{Reference archive|1=http://www.scotsman.com/news/international/one_in_eight_uk_muslims_support_terrorist_attacks_1_517610|2=2012-02-04}} One in eight UK Muslims &#039;support terrorist attacks&#039;] - Scotsman.com, March 15, 2004&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kur&#039;an sadece şehitlerin değil, tüm inanan erkeklerin bakireler ile ödüllendirileceğini belirtir.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;q56_36&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Ve biz onları bakireler kıldık&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{Kuran|56|36}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Bununla birlikte, Kur&#039;an ayrıca Allah yolunda [[The Meaning of Qatal|savaşan]] ([[jihad|cihad eden]]) ve bu uğurda öldürülenlere de &amp;quot;büyük bir ödül&amp;quot; vadederken,&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura4 74&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;O halde, dünya hayatı yerine ahireti alanlar, Allah yolunda savaşsınlar. Kim Allah yolunda savaşır, öldürülür veya galib gelirse, Biz ona büyük bir ecir vereceğiz.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{Kuran|4|74}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &amp;quot;Allah&#039;ın şehitlere 7 nimeti&amp;quot;nden biri olarak 72 bakire(huri)ye vurgu yapan hasen(iyi) hadislerle&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;QA 8511&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; de desteklenir.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;alMiqdaam&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Bu sayede 72 bakire (huri) kavramı müslümanların &amp;quot;şehadet operasyonlarını&amp;quot; gerçekleştirmelerinde geniş ölçüde kullanılır hale gelmiştir.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bu durum [[Palestinian Authority area|Filistin]]de oğlunu şehit olmak üzere gönderen annenin, bazen oğlunu &amp;quot;evlendirmekte olduğu&amp;quot; şeklinde de yorumlanmaktadır&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[{{Reference archive|1=http://palwatch.org/main.aspx?fi=565|2=2012-02-21}} The model Palestinian mother sends her son to die as Martyr, thereby marrying him off] - Al-Hayat Al-Jadida, January 8, 2012&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; ve bu görüş resmi televizyonda yayınlanan cuma vaazlarında ve [[music|müzik]] [[videos|videolarında]] da dile getirilir.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[{{Reference archive|1=http://palwatch.org/main.aspx?fi=565|2=2012-02-21}} Allah&#039;ın şehitlerini 72 eş bekliyor: Hamas TV vaazında dile getirilen altı ödül] - Al-Aqsa TV (Hamas), Ocak 1, 2010&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[{{Reference archive|1=http://palwatch.org/main.aspx?fi=565|2=2012-02-21}} Şehitleri cennette güzel bakireler bekliyor] - Palestinian TV (Fatah), February 7, 2010 (1 min)&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Hatta bir defasında [[United Kingdom|İngiltere]]&#039;de gerçekleşen bir olayda, Müslüman gençlerin cennette 72 bakire edinebilmek için şehit olmaları, bunun için de Kalashnikov tüfekleri kullanmayı öğrenmeleri telkin edilmiştir.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[http://news.bbc.co.uk/2/hi/uk_news/england/2687797.stm İngiliz şehitlere &#039;72 bakire sözü&#039;] - BBC News, January 23, 2003&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kur&#039;an, hadisler, alimler ve müslümanların söylediklerinin aksine, Margaret Nydell adında batılı bir yazar &amp;quot;günümüz Arapları ve Batılılar arası anlaşmayı destekleyen&amp;quot; bir kitabında; Müslümanların cennetteki 72 bakire inancının, Hıristiyanların ölümden sonra kendilerine kanat ve harp verilip bulutlarda yürüyeceklerine inanmalarına benzediğini belrtir&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{cite book|title=Understanding Arabs: A Guide for Modern Times|author=Margaret Kleffner Nydell|pages=109|year=2006|publisher=Intercultural Press|isbn=1931930252}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bununla beraber, Kur&#039;an da, Muhammed&#039;in hadisleri de cennet ehline bakireler verileceği konusunda hemfikirdir. Bu durumda, eğer [[Injil|İncil]] veya [[Jesus|İsa]] hristiyanların cennete vardıklarında kanat ve harpler ile donatılacaklarını belirtmiyorsa, bu iddia geçersizdir.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Sonuç==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kur&#039;an, şehvet temelli cennetinde &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;LI June 2003&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; inanan erkeklere arzulu&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura78_33&amp;quot;/&amp;gt; bakireler&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;q56_36&amp;quot;/&amp;gt; vadetmektedir, fakat bunların sayısı hakkında kesin bir sayı vermemektedir. Bütün bunların birer yanlış anlaşılma veya bir yanlış yorumlama olması ise mümkün değildir, zira kuru üzümlerin büyük gözleri &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura56_22&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; olmamakla beraber, onları erkeklere eş kılmak da(evlendirmek de) mümkün değildir.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura 44 54&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
İyi veya güvenilir pek çok hadis kaynağı, tam sayısını 72 olarak ortaya koydukları bakirelerin [[#Descriptions|özelliklerini]] detaylı tasvirlerle de sunarak Kur&#039;an&#039;ın sözlerini onaylamaktadırlar. &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;SP 4828&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;QA 8511&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[http://www.webcitation.org/query?url=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.islam.tc%2Fcgi-bin%2Faskimam%2Fask.pl%3Fq%3D7007%26act%3Dview&amp;amp;date=2012-01-09&amp;lt;!-- http://www.islam.tc/cgi-bin/askimam/ask.pl?q=7007&amp;amp;act=view --&amp;gt; The number of Hoors (70 or more) in Jannah for a Shaheed or a Jannathi is fixed by which hadeeth, and in which book] - Mufti Ebrahim Desai, Ask-Imam, Question No. 7007, October 29, 2002&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kaynaklar ayrıca 72 bakireyi idare edebilmek için erkeğe verilecek olan fiziksel özellikler konusunda da bizi bilgilendirmektedirler. Bu özellikler asla yumuşamayacak, dikliğini daima koruyacak penisler &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Ibn Majah 39&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Al-Suyuti&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; ve 100 erkeğin gücüdür.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;al Janna&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Masabih XLII&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot; Religious_Sciences5&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Bir keresinde Yahudilerden bir alim Peygambere geldi ve sordu: Köprüyü (sıratı) ilk geçen kim olacak?  Peygamber: &amp;quot;Muhacirlerin fakirleridir&amp;quot; buyurdu. Adam gene sordu: Cennete girince onlara ilk ne sunulacak?  Peygamber : &amp;quot;Balık ciğerinin ziyadesi&amp;quot; buyurdu. Adam gene sordu : &amp;quot;Bunun arkasından ne yiyecekler?&amp;quot; dedi.  &amp;quot;Onlara cennetin etrafında atlayan cennet öküzü kesilecek!&amp;quot; buyurdular. &amp;quot;Bunun üstüne ne içecekler?&amp;quot; dedi. &amp;quot; Selsebil denen cennetteki bir gözenin suyundan&amp;quot; buyurdular. Adam; &amp;quot;Doğru söyledin!&amp;quot; dedi ve ilave etti: &amp;quot;Sen cennet ehlinin yiyip içeceğini mi iddia ediyorsun?&amp;quot; Peygamber: &amp;quot;Evet,Nefsimi kudret elinde bulunduran Allah&#039;a yemin ederim, cennet ehlinin her birine yemek, içmek ve cinsî münasebet hususunda yüz kişinin kuvveti verilir.&amp;quot; Yahudi gene sordu: &amp;quot;Muhakkak ki yiyen ve içen bir kimse def-i hacete mecbur olur.&amp;quot; Peygamber şunu buyurdular: &amp;quot;Onların ihtiyaçları derilerinden misk gibi akan terdir. Bir de bakarsın karınlan sırtlarına yapışmıştır &#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - El Ghazzali, [{{Reference archive|1=http://www.nderf.org/islamic_views_death.htm|2=2012-12-03}} Ihya Uloom Ed-Din (The Revival of the Religious Sciences) Vol. 4], The Book of Constructive Virtues 429&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Şehitler için, Allah tarafından kendilerine &amp;quot;büyük bir ödül&amp;quot; &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura4 74&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; verileceği belirtilmiş ve 72 bakireden Allah&#039;ın kendilerine vereceği 7 nimetten biri olarak bahseden hasen hadisler &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;QA 8511&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; de olmasına rağmen&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;alMiqdaam&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;, Kur&#039;an&#039;a göre bu bakireler sadece şehitlerin değil, tüm cennet ehlinin hakkıdır.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;q56_36&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Alıntılar==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Sunan Ibn Majah, Zuhd (Book of Abstinence) 39|Abu Umama aktarıyor: &amp;quot;Allah Resulü şunu buyurdular, &#039;Allah&#039;ın cennetine kabul ettiği her kişinin &#039;&#039;&#039;72 eşi vardır; bunlardan ikisi huridir, yetmişi de cehennem ehlinin geride bıraktıkları karılarındandır&#039;&#039;&#039;. Hepsinin arzu ve şehvet dolu organları olup, kendinin de &#039;&#039;&#039;erkekliği daima diktir&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039; &amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Al-Tirmidhi, Vol. 4, Ch. 21, No. 2687|Daraj Ibn Abi Hatim&#039;in ifadesine göre, Abu al-Haytham &#039;Adullah Ibn Wahb rivalyet eder ki Abu Sa&#039;id al-Khudhri, Peygamber Muhammad(s.a.v)&#039;in şöle dediğini duymuş: &#039;Cennet ehlinden derecesi en düşük olanın seksen bin hizmetçisi, yetmiş iki zevcesi vardır. Onun için inciden, zebercedden ve yakuttan bir çadır kurulur. Bu çadır, Cabiye&#039;den San&#039;a&#039;ya kadar uzanan bir büyüklüktedir.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Al-Itqan fi Ulum al-Qur&#039;an, p. 351|Huriler her zaman bakire kalacaklar. Ayrıca erkaklaren organları da asla yumuşamayacak. Sertlik daimi olacak. Orada seviştiğinizde aldığınız hazzı bu dünyada tatsanız, hemen düşüp bayılırdınız. Her erkeğin yetmiş hurisinin yanısıra dünyada evlendiği karıları da yanında olacak ve hepsinin şehvet uyandıran organları olacak&#039;&#039;&#039;.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Sifat al-Janna, al-`Uqayli in the Du`afa’, and Musnad of Abu Bakr al-Bazzar|Enes (Allah ondan razı olsun) dedi ki: Resulallah(s.a.v) dedi ki: “&#039;&#039;&#039;(Allah&#039;a ve islama) hizmet edenler cennette 70 kadınla evleneceklerdir&#039;&#039;&#039;.” Birisi sordu, “Allah resulü, o adam buna dayanabilir mi ki?” Peygamber cevapladı: “Ona 100 erkeğin gücü verilecektir.” Zeyd ibn Arqam&#039;ın (Allah ondan razı olsun) anlattığına göre , şüphe eden bir Yahudi ya da Hristiyan Peygambere(s.a.v) şöyle sordu: “Cennette insanın(erkeğin) yiyip içeceğini mi iddia ediyorsun??” Peygamber yanıtladı: “Evet, yol gösteren Allah&#039;ın adıyla, &#039;&#039;&#039;ve onların her birine yemede, içmede, cimada ve zevkte 100 erkeğin gücü verilecektir&#039;&#039;&#039;.”}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|1=Tafsir Ibn Kathir, Abridged, Volume 10 Surat At-Tagabun to the end of the Qur&#039;an, 333-334|2=Bu &#039;&#039;&#039;[Kur&#039;an 78:33] yuvarlak göğüsler demektir&#039;&#039;&#039;. Bununla, kızların yaşıt bakireler olduklarından, göğüslerinin &#039;&#039;&#039;yuvarlak ve diri olacağının&#039;&#039;&#039; belirtmektedirler.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Savunuculara yanıtlar==&lt;br /&gt;
# &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;72 bakireden bahseden Kur&#039;an değil, yalnızca hadislerdir&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt; Kur&#039;an bakirelerin sayısını belirtmese de 56:36 ayette &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;q56_36&amp;quot;/&amp;gt; inanan erkeklerin cennette bakireler ile ödüllendirileceklerinden bahseder. Kur&#039;an bakirelerin fiziksel özelliklerini tasvir eder, örneğin onların iri gözleri (56:22) dolgun göğüsleri (78:33)&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura78_33&amp;quot;/&amp;gt; vb. olacağını belirtir. Bakirelerin asıl sayısı nispeten ufak bir detay olmakla beraber, 72 sayısı birden çok hadis ile desteklenmektedir.[[hadiths|Hadisler]] [[Qur&#039;an Only Islam - Why it is Not Possible|Islam&#039;ın önemli bir parçası]]dır ve bu yüzden bazı Müslümanlar onları İslam&#039;la ilgili hoşa gitmeyen detayları ortaya koydukları için görmezden gelirler. Cinsel mevzular üzerine çeşitli hadisledr ve Kuran ayetleri bulunmaktadır. En güvenilir muhaddislerden {{Bukhari|1|5|268}}ye göre Muhammed 30 erkeğin cinsel gücüne sahiptir.&lt;br /&gt;
# &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;72 Huri hadisi Da&#039;if (zayıf) veya Maudu (uydurulmuş) olarak sınıflandırılmaktadır&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Doğru değil. Tırmizi&#039;nin Sünen&#039;inde yer alan bu hadis hasen sahih garib&#039;dir .&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;SP 4828&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Ayrıca, varolan tek 72 Huri hadisi de bu değildir. Burada hasen (iyi)  ve sahih (güvenilir) hadislerden verdiğimiz örneklerin yanısıra,daha [[Authenticity of 72 Virgins Hadith|pek çokları]] da bulunmaktadır.&lt;br /&gt;
# &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;Açık ki bu hadis uydurulmuş, güvenilmez veya yalandır&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;#1 ve #2 numaralı cevaplara bakınız . &lt;br /&gt;
# &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;Kuran hurilerin sayısının yetmiş iki olduğunu söylemez&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;#1 numaralı cevaba bakınız.&lt;br /&gt;
# &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;Hurilerden değil beyaz kuru üzümlerden bahsediyor&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Christoph Luxenberg mahlaslı, İslami konular üzerine herhangi bir vasfı bulunmayan biri tarafından ortaya atılan bu iddianın [[#Virgins or Raisins?|çeşitli sebeplerce]] yanlış olduğu kanıtlanmıştır. &lt;br /&gt;
# &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;Islam intiharı yasaklamıştır&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Evet, intiharı yasaklayan hadisler bulunmaktadır ([[The Islamic Ruling on the Permissibility of Martyrdom Operations|Canlı &#039;&#039;bomba&#039;&#039;]] fakat bu ayrı bir konu)fakat bu konunun Islam&#039;ın  Cennette &amp;quot;hak yolundakiler&amp;quot;e kadın vadetmesi ile ilgisi yoktur.&lt;br /&gt;
# &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;Eğer yetmiş iki bakire meselesi İslam&#039;da gerçekten önem teşkil etseydi, bundan daha sık konu edilirdi.&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Kadınların İslam&#039;ın cennetinde ödül olmaları durumu, özelliklerinin anlatıldığı çeşitli yerlerde defalarca ortaya konulmaktadır. Ayrıca, eğer Kur&#039;an bir konudan yalnızca bir kere bahsediyorsa bile, bu önemsiz olduğu anlamına gelmez; zira Kur&#039;an her bir sözcüğü bile Müslümanlar için kutsaldır.&lt;br /&gt;
# &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;Huriler hem kadınlar hem de erkekler içindir&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt; Kur&#039;an iri gözlü bakirelerin erkekler için ödül olduğunu açıkça vurgulamaktadır. Diğer taraftan, &amp;quot;kadınların erkekler ile ödüllendirileceği&amp;quot;  hakkında tek bir ayet bile bulunmamaktadır. Bazı (görece) cinsiyet belirtmeyen ayetler bulunmakla beraber bunlar &amp;quot;yarenlik&amp;quot; gibi genel ödüllerden bahsetmektedir.&lt;br /&gt;
# &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;Huriler yalnızca hizmet içindir, cinsel işlevler için değil&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt; Eğer bu doğru olsaydı, Kur&#039;an 56:36&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;q56_36&amp;quot;/&amp;gt; onların bakire olduklarından, ve dolgun yuvarlak göğüslere sahip olduklarından bahsetmezdi. Ayrıca, Kur&#039;an onların cinsel amaçlar için olduklarını açıkça yazmasa da [[Qur%27an, Hadith and Scholars:Sexuality#Paradise|diğer islami kaynaklar]] bunu ortaya koyuyor. Bir hadiste &amp;quot;İnanana cennette cima için şu kadar güç verilecektir&amp;quot; denmektedir. Başka kaynaklarda da &amp;quot;cennet ehlinin organının daima sert olduğu&amp;quot; ve onlardan her birinin 100 erkeğin cinsel gücüne sahip olacağı belirtilir.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Masabih XLII&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Peygamber şunu buyurdu: &#039;İnanan erkeğe cinsel münasebet için şu kadar kudret verilecek&#039;. Sordular: Ey Allah&#039;ın Resulü! İnsan buna dayanabilir mi ki? Şöyle yanıtladı: &amp;quot;Ona 100 erkeğin gücü verilecektir&amp;quot;.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - Mishkat al-Masabih Book IV, Chapter XLII, Paradise and Hell, Hadith Number 24&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot; Religious_Sciences5&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Core Women}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==İlgili Sayfalar==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Virgins]] &#039;&#039;- Bakirelerle ilgili diğer sayfalara bağlantılar barındıran bir ara sayfa&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Numbers of Islam]] &#039;&#039;- Islam hakkında sayılarla ilgili diğer gerçekler&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Translation-links-english|[[72_девственницы|Russian]]}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Dış bağlantılar==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
; Makaleler&lt;br /&gt;
* [{{Reference archive|1=http://www.memri.org/report/en/0/0/0/0/0/0/538.htm|2=2012-02-23}} &#039;Siyah Gözlü 72 Bakire&#039;: Şehitlere Verilecek Ödüller Üzerine Bir Tartışma] &lt;br /&gt;
* [{{Reference archive|1=http://www.straightdope.com/columns/read/2329/does-the-koran-really-promise-islamic-martyrs-72-virgins|2=2012-02-23}} Kuran gerçekten şehitlere 72 bakire sözü veriyor mu?]&lt;br /&gt;
* [{{Reference archive|1=http://www.answering-islam.org/Responses/Abualrub/allah_brothel.htm|2=2012-02-23}} Allah&#039;ın Genelevine Davet Edildiniz mi?]&lt;br /&gt;
* [{{Reference archive|1=http://www.answering-islam.org/Quran/Versions/078.033.html|2=2012-02-23}} İslami Mastectomy veya Kaybolan Göğüsler Mucizesi] &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
;Videolar&lt;br /&gt;
* [{{Reference archive|1=http://weaselzippers.typepad.com/blog/2009/09/video-saudi-cleric-extols-the-virtues-of-allahs-virgins-in-paradise-they-are-white-women-who-are-men.html|2=2012-02-23}} Suudi Vaiz Allah&#039;ın Cennetteki Bakirelerinin Özelleklerini Övüyor:&amp;quot;Onlar Adet, Dışkı, Sidik ve Balgamdan Münezzeh BBeyaz Kadınlardır&amp;quot;]&lt;br /&gt;
* [http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=B5pqQIyQfa8 Allah&#039;ın Şehitlerini 72 Eş Bekliyor: Hamas TV Vaazında Bahsedilen Alkı Ödül]&lt;br /&gt;
* [http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aolf7qrTM1E ABC Islam Aldatmacası--Brinci Bölüm: Cennette Kuru Üzümler mi, Bakireler mi?]&lt;br /&gt;
*[http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Zb326lP5RPg Cennette şehitleri kara gözlü bakireler karşılayacaklar]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
;İslami bağlantılar:&lt;br /&gt;
*[{{Reference archive|1=http://theuglytruth.wordpress.com/2007/03/04/debunking-the-suicide-for-72-virgins-myth/|2=2012-02-23}} ‘72 Bakire için İntihar’ Efsanesini Çürütmek] &#039;&#039;(see [[#Responses_to_Apologetics|Response]] section above)&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
;Mizah&lt;br /&gt;
Videolar: &lt;br /&gt;
*[http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=_cRmPO07U_M Ateist Komedyen Cennette 72 Bakire] &#039;&#039;(5:32)&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
*[http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=1dxpMTFBg48 Family guy - 72 Bakire] &#039;&#039;(0:25)&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
Resimler: [http://jot.amid.com/post/51544807/much-to-their-surprise-the-virgins-awaiting much to their surprise...]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Referanslar==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Reflist|2|refs=}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!-- [[Category:Islam and Women]] later, when turkish category is made --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[ru:72 девственницы]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Turkish]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Altarbey</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=User_talk:Altarbey&amp;diff=84237</id>
		<title>User talk:Altarbey</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=User_talk:Altarbey&amp;diff=84237"/>
		<updated>2013-03-21T21:46:56Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Altarbey: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Genocide==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have deleted that page because you are violating our [[WikiIslam:Talk Page Guidelines|policies and guideline]] (both topic and etiquette). It doesn&#039;t matter if it was against Christians, Jews or Muslims, we&#039;re not going to put up with genocide denial on this site. I&#039;m sorry if that displeases you but that is the way it is. The Armenian Genocide is a fact. [[User:Sahabah|--Sahabah]] ([[User talk:Sahabah|talk]]) 04:57, 4 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Sadly, yes I seem to have violated &amp;quot;They are not there for debating the content of the article or for general attacks on the site or users of the site.&amp;quot;. And I need not violate it further by adding &amp;quot;saying &amp;quot;genocide is a fact&amp;quot; a millon times does not make it a fact, without proof&amp;quot; or such. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Anyway, for the article, it has nothing related to islam or jihad. Armenian deportation is due to separatist armenians revolting by russians&#039; support and order was given by the germans, not the ottomans. Ottomans were not even involved in the ww1 for jihad. either arabs or other muslims did not take ottoman&#039;s side in ww1. That article is nothing but a collection of non-related situations or stories, stitched together by some side details to make up a claim. Sadly this is also &amp;quot;a debate on article&#039;s content&amp;quot;, so how one should inform about the incorrectness of the contents? [[User:Altarbey|Altarbey]] ([[User talk:Altarbey|talk]]) 07:16, 4 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:: The Wikipedia article says the Armenian Genocide was &amp;quot;the Ottoman government&#039;s systematic extermination of its minority Armenian subjects&amp;quot;. This is established history. What you are saying is not. What you are saying is akin to denying the Holocaust against Jews or the Srebrenica Genocide against Muslims. You can mock me all you want with the &amp;quot;saying &amp;quot;genocide is a fact&amp;quot; a millon times does not make it a fact&amp;quot; thing, but genocide denial is not even worthy of debating. And of course Islam played some part in it. I&#039;ve heard the same thing said about some of the deadly riots against Christians and Hindus in Indonesia. People claiming it&#039;s an &amp;quot;ethnic&amp;quot; thing and so on. But that fails to explain why the murdering, raping rioters destroy churches and temples, yet leave houses with &amp;quot;[http://wikiislam.net/wiki/Images_of_Jihad_-_Indonesia I&#039;m a Muslim]&amp;quot; etc., untouched. Race, nationality, ethnicity, etc., is certainly a big factor in many of these situations, but, like in Sudan, it&#039;s religion that gives them justification and the assurance that what they are doing is right. If there is a genuine query about a mistake, we welcome them. That&#039;s mainly there because we get a lot of time wasters. In any case, that&#039;s a published book so we cant edit its content. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:::Indonesian &amp;quot;islamic&amp;quot; riots do have nothing in common with &amp;quot;deportation of minorities that were in alliances with enemy forces&amp;quot;. Recently discovered Report of Brigadier General Bolhovitinov (11th december 1915)[Brigadier General Leonid Bolhovitinov&#039;s Report, 19 15, Russian Military History Archives (RGVIA) fond2100,listl,folder557,p.303-307] uncovers the details what armenian riots&#039; and gangs have done. That&#039;s why Friedrich Bronsart von Schellendorf who was the chief of the General Staff of the Ottoman field army due to agreement on being allies with Germany in ww1, orders the deportation of the Armenians in (Huberta von Voss (Hrsg.): Porträt einer Hoffnung. Die Armenier. Lebensbilder aus aller Welt.  Schiler, Berlin 2005, ISBN 3-89930-087-4, S. 101.) All the details aside, the main point is, this has nothing to do with Jihad or islam, for Ottomans were not the ones ordering the &amp;quot;deportation or else&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;Systematic extermination&amp;quot; is just a dramatic naming of the 20-30 years up to 1916 in behalf of the Armenians. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:::I&#039;m not in denial of anything, i just don&#039;t exaggerate the single sided sad stories and don&#039;t buy the pumped up numbers, since i&#039;ve been hearing these stories for all my life. Let me give you an example, one of many similar others: Imam Atif of İskilip supported Greek and English forces who invaded almost everywhere in Anatolia right after ww1. He wrote fatwas against national forces, supporting enemies  during Liberation War of Turkey. He was caught, hanged after trial for treason. Today, an islamist government occupies the state, and Atif suddenly became a poor victim of &amp;quot;godless&amp;quot; nationalists, who was nothing but a sweet man of faith. Sorry, being a Turk and Anatolian breed, I&#039;m full of sad stories, i don&#039;t buy more without proof. All humans are the same. They want more. When they fail to have more, their failure becomes a sad story if told by sufficiently high number of mouths. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:::Aside all the details, my main argument is: &amp;quot;this has no relation with religion or jihad, the writer made up a claim from unrelated details&amp;quot; [[User:Altarbey|Altarbey]] ([[User talk:Altarbey|talk]]) 11:10, 5 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Altarbey&lt;br /&gt;
:About this [http://wikiislam.net/wiki/The_Turkish_Genocides], all the sources are present here [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Armenian_Genocide]. You can look at all the sources over there. Would you say all of the sources are incorrect? Its well-documented.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Also that series of pages is attributed to an author, that&#039;s why so its like an essay. We have different policies for [[essay]]s. You should separate yourself from this event in history as you&#039;re not responsible for it, so there is no reason to get national/patriotic about it. Many times the governments or authorities of the countries we live in do bad things and that doesn&#039;t have to be taken personally as it was not in our control. &lt;br /&gt;
:The majority of our site focuses on Islam. Anyway, again the sources are all mentioned on Wikipedia, you can check each of them. --[[User:Axius|Axius]] ([[User talk:Axius|talk]]) 05:06, 4 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::If one should talk about Ottoman&#039;s genocidal behaviour, Turks should be the ones. Ottomans were nothing but a parasite feeding on Turks, almost wiping out Alawi Turks, totally wiped out Baktashis, messed up thousands of years of Anatolian culture pushing sunni islam into people&#039;s throats and guts, sentencing them to ages of darkness. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::Yet I&#039;m not taking any side on this issue. I&#039;m informing that the content of the article has no proof whatsoever, just a popular topic for people love dramas, combined with side details to make up a claim. What made me fiery is, seing the &amp;quot;sceptical&amp;quot; people acting almost exactly the same as the religious ones, only the topic changes. &amp;quot;Everyone says so, there are many articles written by armenians or people fed by armenian loobysts so it must be true&amp;quot; is the same thing as &amp;quot;there are 1.5 billion muslims/ 2.0 billion christians etc, so god is real, my religion is real&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::How much i don&#039;t like ottomans, yet they had one of the most detailed military records, which also continued with Turkey&#039;s army. Why not take a trip to Turkey&#039;s records, instead of &amp;quot;my grandma was sad because of bad turks&amp;quot; stories? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::I&#039;ve visited some of the online references from the wikipedia page, some ny times articles talking about blood baths, no pictures. some of them combining 1908-09 adana killings into 1915-16, some are just &amp;quot;yeah it happened&amp;quot; type of writings. some are the late liberal, romantic turkish writers feeding on sad stories, some sites dedicated to genocide, showing random pictures of miserable situations, yet no 1.5 millon, not even 15 people in them claiming that those are armenians or turks according to the situation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::Killings happen, rage happens, some knuckleheads might go berserk on some groups for some reason. But systemic, programmed genocide... Proof is all needed, nothing more, nothing less. And that is all i will say about this article. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::Sad to see people being selectively sceptical on some issues depending on emotional reasons. What happened to scientific approach? Why accepting the whole story, without looking for proofs? [[User:Altarbey|Altarbey]] ([[User talk:Altarbey|talk]]) 07:16, 4 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:::Most &amp;quot;skeptics&amp;quot; don&#039;t indulge in genocide denial. That&#039;s usually done by wing-nuts. I know Axius likes to discuss, but as I&#039;ve said above, genocide denial shouldn&#039;t even be entertained here. [[User:Sahabah|--Sahabah]] ([[User talk:Sahabah|talk]]) 07:59, 4 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi Altarbey, nothing you or I say about the genocide is relevant if it is contradicting historians. We are not subject-matter experts on this issue. Me and you are just an anonymous username on the internet. Therefore I&#039;m not going to respond to your statements about the genocide and try to refute them. I&#039;m not going to debate about them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can read this page on Wikipedia too: [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Armenian_Genocide_denial Armenian Genocide denial] (wikipedia). There are sources mentioned for that as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the sources mentioned for the large number of deaths is this:&lt;br /&gt;
: &#039;&#039;Frank Robert Chalk; Kurt Jonassohn; Institut montréalais des études sur le génocide (10 September 1990). The history and sociology of genocide: analyses and case studies. Yale University Press. pp. 270–. ISBN 978-0-300-04446-1. Retrieved 26 February 2012.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here&#039;s another:&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;^ The German Foreign Ministry operative, Ernst Jackh, estimated that 200,000 Armenians were killed and a further 50,000 expelled from the provinces during the Hamidian unrest. French diplomats placed the figures to 250,000 killed. The German pastor Johannes Lepsius was more meticulous in his calculations, counting the deaths of 88,000 Armenians and the destruction of 2,500 villages, 645 churches and monasteries, and the plundering of hundreds of churches, of which 328 were converted into mosques.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Can you bring a source that refutes the above? Remember I don&#039;t want your opinion. I want facts (if you have them). Do you believe in things based on facts and references? I do. Like I said, you were not responsible for this event, so you should not be defensive about it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are countless other sources. So what if you cant find a lot of pictures? Pictures dont exist for a lot of things and that doesn&#039;t mean they didnt happen. 100s and 1000s of historians are not going to get together and falsely make up a large collection of facts. You should be able to think logically and acknowledge that when 80-100% of academic sources confirm a fact, you should accept that. Unless you can present a collection of reliable facts that contradicts and refutes those academic sources, you have nothing to claim. If you have a problem with the genocide, this is not the site to debate about it. You can try Wikipedia or internet forums.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Again, the majority of our website is about Islam and not about the Armenian genocide. Editors can disagree on certain issues and that doesn&#039;t mean they cannot work towards a common goal, which is to make this website better (where it matters, which is: the main topics of this site and these are the Core articles linked on the left such as Women, Miracles and so on). If you can, you should ignore this topic and continue with your task of translating the articles. If you cannot do that, that will be sad as you will not helping Turkish people learn about Islam, all because of one series of pages on a certain topic (where the consensus of academics and historians is clear and there are only minor disagreements, if any). We&#039;ll be deleting this page after the discussion is over.  --[[User:Axius|Axius]] ([[User talk:Axius|talk]]) 14:50, 4 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::This will be a long read, so my argument is: &amp;quot;those stories has nothing related to islam or jihad, just a bunch of unrelated details. binding those stories to religion is also hiding the human greed from eyes, which does the same job as religion&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:: I don&#039;t need to bring any sources to refute the above, for it already refutes itself. 88K to 250K killed is the same as &amp;quot;i have 3 to 9 kids&amp;quot;. When it comes to human casualties, a very wide range means &amp;quot;it&#039;s just a pumped up story&amp;quot;. When it comes to numbers, [http://ia600400.us.archive.org/16/items/ArmenianRefugeesMovementsGenocideClaims/ArmenianRefugeesMovementsGenocideClaims.pdf this ] might be a good collection to show the real numbers of populations depending on the reports of foreign observers, then one can add or substract more accurately.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::And this still has hothing to do with Jihad or islam, and even it has nothing to do with the so called genocide(1915-16 deportation) either.  What you&#039;re talking about is Hamidian unrest, which is an act of Abdul&amp;quot;hamid&amp;quot;&#039;s Hamidian Battalions built up of local Kurds to set a barrier between russia and ottoman empire, and stop the armenian terror, which sped up after Armenians&#039;s Independence project aired in Berlin Conference in 18th June 1878. The date of hamidian unrest is 1894-1896. 20 years before the deportation or the so called genocide. Also which is referred as a part of systematic extermination like all failed separatist ethnic riots that occupied years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::People seem to think that ww1 came out of the blue, everyone was sick of their borders, and thought &amp;quot;hey how about we have a world wide war? huh? i know, right?&amp;quot;.  Economical and industrial power hunger lead to war.  Religion, like supporting the ethnic minorities for independence(armenians, kurds, rums, greeks etc.), was just another tool in the war. But unlike other tools, religion did almost no impact at all. [http://media.dunyabulteni.net/250x190/2012/09/26/48049-110782515646694-108796449178634-103475-5127399-n.jpg Picture of wilhelm and abdulhamid ] shows that German emperor Wilhelm II as the protector and friend of muslims for the one after him is Abdulhamid II Ottoman emperor and the &amp;quot;khalifa of muslims&amp;quot;. Against all propaganda for all those years, most &amp;quot;muslim arabs&amp;quot; fought against the ottomans in ww1.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::Nobody suddenly goes berserk on others in numbers of hundreds of thousands in the name of religion. And no, there has never been a war in the name of religion. All were in the name of gaining the power of authority, painted religion. Muhammad cut all those heads, not because they did not accept his god, but because they did not accept muhammad&#039;s authority as him being the voice of that god. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::What religion hides is the inhuman behavior of imperialism, and economic dominance. Relating everything to religion or Jihad is the same as saying &amp;quot;your hand hit me, your hand&#039;s bad&amp;quot;. Religion is just a powerful bullshit that covers the underlying desires of humans. And i rest and end my case here. All the details aside, I really don&#039;t care of people crying over sad stories whether they are Turks or of the rest, none of those stories either has anything to do with religions or Jihads or never had. Relating up those stories to religions does not help in any way, since humans are the ones that made up religions so that they could mess up human life to gain more power easily. This had gone too far, taking up more and more time. And you most probably had many of these arguments. So no need to take it further. what i say is at the last two paragraphs, or in short &amp;quot;those stories has nothing related to islam or jihad, binding those stories to religion is also hiding the human greed from eyes&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::I&#039;ll just be adding some translations to articles from time to time, to enrich the online resources in Turkish uncovering religion. [[User:Altarbey|Altarbey]] ([[User talk:Altarbey|talk]]) 11:10, 5 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:::Ok. We can agree to disagree on that and a few other things, that is fine with me. Sorry about not responding to your points here but you can discuss the topic of this genocide and other issues with those who are willing to do so and you can reuse part of this discussion in those other debates (if you have them). &lt;br /&gt;
:::About the translations, I would really like a translation of [[72 Virgins]]. There are numerous articles but this is a high traffic page and one of my favorites and an important topic. I hope you are translating word-for word. Let me know if there are any other issues. &lt;br /&gt;
:::Asides from that 72 V article, feel free to translate any other articles which you think are important and should be read by Turkish people. --[[User:Axius|Axius]] ([[User talk:Axius|talk]]) 16:46, 5 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;(topic split):&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
==Translations==&lt;br /&gt;
::::@Axius: I&#039;m translating word-for-word. Some of the hadiths and ayats need more precise translations than word-for-word interpretation, so i need to copy them from external sources of well known and trusted Turkish interpretors. But the online resources where i find these translations are not under edu domains. How can/should i cite those resources? [[User:Altarbey|Altarbey]] ([[User talk:Altarbey|talk]]) 01:22, 6 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
:::::Give me the links to those sources and I&#039;ll check them out. --[[User:Axius|Axius]] ([[User talk:Axius|talk]]) 04:50, 6 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:::::: I&#039;m using two sites for tafsirs and hadiths. [http://www.kuranmeali.org Kuranmeali.org (Qur&#039;an&#039;s tafsir)] is the main site i use for tafsirs, for example: [http://www.kuranmeali.org/33/ahzab_suresi/53.ayet/kurani_kerim_mealleri.aspx Ahzab 53] on [[İslamda Cinsel Ayrımcılık]]. Kuranmeali shows each ayat in it&#039;s own page, where well known scholars/interpretors&#039;s  translations for that ayat are listed to provide more understanding which also helps the reader compare the tafsirs by accuracy. I mainly use [http://translate.google.com/translate?hl=en&amp;amp;sl=tr&amp;amp;tl=en&amp;amp;u=http%3A%2F%2Ftr.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FAbd%25C3%25BClbaki_G%25C3%25B6lp%25C4%25B1narl%25C4%25B1 Abdülbaki Gölpınarlı] or [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Muhammed_Hamdi_Yaz%C4%B1r Elmalılı Hamdi Yazır]&#039;s tafsirs, since their tafsirs are much more accurate,  and older than the others&#039;. Newer tafsirs are mostly tailored according to scientific achievements to create an illusion of Kuran being ultimate source of information, containing all the scientific facts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:::::: [http://www.ihya.org Ihya.org] contains the direct copies of both kütub-u sitte and bukhari&#039;s sahih. For example  [http://hadis.ihya.org/buhari/konu/763.html] is exact translation of [http://www.usc.edu/org/cmje/religious-texts/hadith/bukhari/052-sbt.php#004.052.250  Sahih Bukhari 4:52:250]&lt;br /&gt;
:::::::Ok. I&#039;ll look at those sites and see if we can make templates for them that can be used in Turkish articles, just like we have templates for Quran, hadith in english. --[[User:Axius|Axius]] ([[User talk:Axius|talk]]) 15:36, 6 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(outdented) Here is it. For Turkish Quran, use: &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;{{&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Kuran|2|105}}, which produces: {{Kuran|2|105}}&lt;br /&gt;
The link of Kuran redirects to the English Quran for now but later when/if there&#039;s a Turkish page on Quran, we can fix that link to go over there instead. Looks like &#039;Kuran&#039; is the Turkish way of Quran (which is the english way). Let me know if its something else and we can rename the template. For the hadith templates:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For Bukhari (Buhari in Turkish?), I made a template : &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;{{&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Buhari|763}}, which makes this: {{Buhari|763}}. But this is a draft. Templates have to be made in a way where the input is universal/standardized. This makes sure we can adjust the output later if there are any changes, and we wont have to change all the texts where the template has been used. A good template design is important to prevent problems in the future. For example the input for the Kuran template is standardized/universal (surah|verse, like the English one).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, do you know of any Turkish sites that have the Bukhari hadith in the same format we have the English one? For the example you gave, the input number is 763 and the english version of that is 4:52:250. So is there a Turkish website that has the english parameters? If you do know of other sites let me know. I would like to look at those. Also correct me if I&#039;m wrong: &#039;Buhari&#039; is the way of saying Bukhari. Thats why I used Buhari in the turkish template.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If Ihya.org&#039;s Buhari collection is the only one available on the internet, we&#039;ll see how we can use this one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the other Hadith sources also, are there other sources for that, or is this website the only one that has them? I&#039;m not faimiliar with Sitte. We can have one template for Sitte hadith, or one for each type (Fasillari, Konulari, Ravileri, Hadisleri, etc). It depends on whether other websites exists having these same hadith. Let me know.  If this Ihya.org is the only one having the Sitte hadith, then we can work from there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yea thats it for now. Atleast the Quran template is working and ready. --[[User:Axius|Axius]] ([[User talk:Axius|talk]]) 19:10, 6 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Unfortunately all Turkish hadith sites seem to be using the same or similar sequential(1-n) order. If it helps, i can download and reformat the hadiths to be inserted into wikimedia in bulk if it&#039;s possible, but i don&#039;t know how this (4:52:250) numbering is formed (book numbers, volumes etc.), so even if wikiislam holds it&#039;s own Turkish hadiths database, it&#039;ll still be in the same sequential order.[[User:Altarbey|Altarbey]] ([[User talk:Altarbey|talk]]) 11:37, 7 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Kütub-u Sitte is the collection of the six most trusted hadith books (sahih buhari, muslim, tirmisi (tirmidhi?), ebu davud, ibni mace) (kütub-u = books of, sitte=six). [[User:Altarbey|Altarbey]] ([[User talk:Altarbey|talk]]) 13:07, 7 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorry if I&#039;m not clear in my explanations. Its the first time I&#039;m trying to do this for a language I dont know.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If all of those sites have the same types of pages, then we&#039;re in good shape. I did do a google search however and I couldnt find another version of Buhari, so I&#039;ll let you do that search since I&#039;m not familiar with the language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We&#039;re not able to copy the hadiths to our site (although I should copy the sites and make a backup if possible on my PC, just in case) due to copyright issues. It would be a lot of work for you also to copy/reformat the hadiths. So we just want to quote the ones we need and link to them, like we do for english.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reason why its critical to make good templates in the beginning is that after they are used in thousands of places, we want those links to keep working if a website goes down.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So what I mean is this. When you say this:&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;For example  http://hadis.ihya.org/buhari/konu/763.html is exact translation of [http://www.usc.edu/org/cmje/religious-texts/hadith/bukhari/052-sbt.php#004.052.250  Sahih Bukhari 4:52:250]&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
See the &#039;763&#039; in the URL? The way we&#039;ll use the template is {{template|763&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;}}&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, and it will make a link to that page. If that site does offline or changes its URL (it happened to our Quran/hadith template a couple of times), I just changed the template and the links were working again. The reason was the same structure was present in other websites as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So are there other websites that have the same Buhakri collection and they have a &#039;763&#039; URL that will take us to the same hadith? For example I give the example of the Quran:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*http://www.kuranmeali.org/2/bakara_suresi/105.ayet/kurani_kerim_mealleri.aspx&lt;br /&gt;
*http://www.kurandakihidayet.com/2/bakara_suresi/105.ayet/kurani_kerim_mealleri.aspx&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note they have the same 2/105 system but they are different websites. If one site goes down, I can change the template to go to the other site and all the links will work again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short give me all the links you can find for the Turkish Bukhari collection and I&#039;ll check them out to see. I dont know how the Sitte will work but we will work on that also. I dont understand the system for the Sitte hadith on that site. Looks like one page has multiple hadith. Give me links to various sites for Sitte hadith also so I can look at all of them to see if there&#039;s a common structure.  --[[User:Axius|Axius]] ([[User talk:Axius|talk]]) 18:44, 7 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
: I understand the template schema and how it works. Problem with the turkish hadiths, that are available online is there is no exact online copy of the bukhari or others, but instead there are classification works of devotees. Since most of the trusted hadith books already contain the same hadiths, and they each even contain the same hadiths in several subsections again and again many times, these devotees have classified and regrouped the hadiths. For example: {{Buhari|763}} , {{Bukhari|4|52|250}}, [http://www.enfal.de/buhari/cihad.htm#_Toc115014243 this] are the same. Bukhari&#039;s sahih said to have 9082 hadiths, but the number of unique hadiths are said to be 2761 or so. Buhari&#039;s sahih has 97 books, usc.edu has 93. It&#039;s almost impossible to find exact match between online sources for hadiths, especially when they are not originated from the same source(same translator). That&#039;s why i offered to upload a classified version of the hadiths to wikiislam.   [http://muhaddis.org/ Muhaddis.org] has done this classification for sitte and makes this data [http://www.muhaddis.org/ks.zip freely distributable].&lt;br /&gt;
::Thanks for the Zip link. I saved that text file to my computer. &lt;br /&gt;
::So if all the sites have different naming systems, we can go with any of the sites and it doesnt matter, like Ihya.&lt;br /&gt;
::Glad you know about the template system. A template is good, if when its clicked, it either goes to a separate page for that reference (like the new Turkish Quran template) {{Kuran|2|105}}, or it goes to the individual section like here: {{Bukhari|4|52|250}}. In both cases, the reader can verify the source easily.&lt;br /&gt;
::We have different options: &lt;br /&gt;
::#Using the current template model and assuming the hadith will stay in Ihya.org. You use only the hadith that you need. If there are multiple hadiths per page, we can link to that page but the reader will just have to search for the relevant hadith themselves. This is easiest option. &lt;br /&gt;
::#Copy the needed hadith to our site on a separate Hadith page and our template references that page instead of an external site (our hadith page will still reference an external site). In this system, multiple Hadiths will be on a single page but we can verify each hadith separately, as the link will auto-scroll to the one we need, like here: {{Bukhari|4|52|250}} &lt;br /&gt;
::# Some kind of archiving of &#039;&#039;all&#039;&#039; the hadith, but thats too many hadith to put them online.&lt;br /&gt;
::So yea I&#039;m thinking (1) is easiest. I like (2) as the best for Hadith, because our template link will always go to a single Hadith. If a Sitte hadith page has 5 hadiths and there&#039;s no way to link to each of them individually, then the reader has to hunt for the hadith. You just quote the hadith you want to quote and the link can either be a template link (if possible, like for Buhari which works for us) or a static link, that doesnt use a template. It will work out fine. &lt;br /&gt;
::I see Buhari had one hadith per page (or if there are HTML anchor links, those also work like our existing Quran/hadith templates) so the template works for that case. &lt;br /&gt;
:: As far as I can see, there&#039;s no way to make a template for the Sitte hadith so that when its clicked, it shows one hadith (its own page or section). If this is so, then (2) is the solution for that. We keep the Quran and Buhari as they are, but we use (2) for the Sitte hadith. We can also use (2) for Buhari. Whichever you think is the best/most practical solution. --[[User:Axius|Axius]] ([[User talk:Axius|talk]]) 18:00, 8 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
Rethinking: we use Quran template as it is (the new turkish template). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For hadiths: We quote the Turkish translation and we do something like this for what you translated just now: [[İslamda Cinsel Ayrımcılık]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote| [http://hadis.ihya.org/buhari/konu/763.html Buhari Hadis No 1260] (English source: {{Bukhari|1|12|829}})|Ümmü Seleme aktarıyor: Allah resulü selam verip namazı bitirdiğinde kadınlar hemen kalkarken, Allah resulü erkeklerin kalkmasını önlemek için oturduğu yerde kadınların çıkmasını beklerdi. (Ravi Az-Zuhri diyor ki, &amp;quot;Düşündük ki, doğrusunu Allah bilir, erkekler kadınlarla temas etmeden bir an önce kadınların çıkmasını sağlamak için bu şekilde yapmakta idi).&amp;quot;  }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I changed the small source text, which has both the English and Turkish sources. This way we are keeping track of the original English hadith, in case the Turklish link goes down. Any thoughts on a better alternative? This I think is actually better than for example what you see here [http://wikiislam.net/wiki/Pedophilie_dans_le_Coran], where the English source is linked (because perhaps there was none available)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So I think this Eng/Turkish sourcing is just fine. The most important thing is the translation itself and when we add two links, or (even one is fine). The advantage of having both sources is that verification can be made right there and it actually doesn&#039;t take any significant extra work, as opposed to any other method. --[[User:Axius|Axius]] ([[User talk:Axius|talk]]) 19:17, 13 March 2013 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Double linking is fine for me, at least lets reader to keep track of the hadiths even if relevant sources in their language do not exist.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:I&#039;m currently translating the 72 virgins article but the process is somewhat slow. Finding the equivalents of the hadiths in Turkish takes much time.[[User:Altarbey|Altarbey]] ([[User talk:Altarbey|talk]]) 03:47, 16 March 2013 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
::Great thanks. One way to search for anything on a certain site (if it doesnt have Google search on it) is to type this in google:&lt;br /&gt;
:::the sentence or words I am searching for site:thewebsite.com&lt;br /&gt;
::With just the top-level domain, you&#039;ll search the whole site [https://www.google.com/#hl=en&amp;amp;safe=off&amp;amp;output=search&amp;amp;sclient=psy-ab&amp;amp;q=mahremi++site:ihya.org&amp;amp;oq=mahremi++site:ihya.org&amp;amp;gs_l=hp.3...1031473.1053584.0.1053791.53.38.2.0.0.9.357.3860.27j10j0j1.38.0.les%3B..0.0...1c.1.6.psy-ab.1wB4ZVgeZYc&amp;amp;pbx=1&amp;amp;bav=on.2,or.r_qf.&amp;amp;bvm=bv.43828540,d.dmQ&amp;amp;fp=f2cbdd9dfbe0a582&amp;amp;biw=1920&amp;amp;bih=832 example]. If they have a sub-domain like in this case, you can search only within that[https://www.google.com/#hl=en&amp;amp;safe=off&amp;amp;sclient=psy-ab&amp;amp;q=mahremi+site:hadis.ihya.org&amp;amp;oq=mahremi+site:hadis.ihya.org&amp;amp;gs_l=hp.3...16683.65009.1.65376.9.9.0.0.0.1.108.704.8j1.9.0.les%3B..0.0...1c.1.6.psy-ab.wsoR0eCzHzk&amp;amp;pbx=1&amp;amp;bav=on.2,or.r_qf.&amp;amp;bvm=bv.43828540,d.dmQ&amp;amp;fp=f2cbdd9dfbe0a582&amp;amp;biw=1920&amp;amp;bih=832]. You can try different words in case they used another word. Its ideal if you can find it translated but if you cant find it easily, you can translate it yourself and just link the English portion.  --[[User:Axius|Axius]] ([[User talk:Axius|talk]]) 08:43, 16 March 2013 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::: I wish it was that easy :) Turkish has suffered from being infiltrated by arabic and farsi since 1300ac and after 1500 when ottomans take over the khalifate, more and more arabic and farsi infiltrated into Turkish. The ottoman language was a freak show consisting of a little Turkish, vastly arabic and farsi. Now, we are using modern Turkish, which almost is a way cleaned up version of the Anatolian Turkish. These religious devotees still insist on using the arabised Turkish, that&#039;s why the translation goes like this: &amp;quot;english-&amp;gt;modern Turkish-&amp;gt; arabised Turkish +  guess the words and search loop&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::: for example: &lt;br /&gt;
::: &amp;quot;Will he have any necessity of passing urine and stools&amp;quot; is &amp;quot;dışkılaması veya işemesi gerekecek mi?&amp;quot; in modern day Turkish, but the exact sentence from gazali&#039;s hadiths that is in arabised Turkish is &amp;quot;Muhakkak ki yiyen ve içen bir kimse def-i hacete mecbur olur&amp;quot;. That is not even a direct question, and a rough translation would be &amp;quot;surely, one who eats or drinks will eventually have to get rid of hacet(need for something, here it means need for pee, or defecate)&amp;quot;. It&#039;s almost always like this, that&#039;s why if i can not translate the hadith myself, searching for the originals might take hours. Anyway, it goes slow but steady.&lt;br /&gt;
::::Thats interesting. Yea those two translations of the same thing look very different. Glad you know these things. Would have been nice if there was a &#039;modern&#039; turkish hadith site. Good luck!--[[User:Axius|Axius]] ([[User talk:Axius|talk]]) 20:19, 16 March 2013 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here&#039;s a template to start from, where everything can be edited directly: [[72_Virgins-tr]] (page title can be changed as well). --[[User:Axius|Axius]] ([[User talk:Axius|talk]]) 10:04, 17 March 2013 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have completed the translation of 72 virgins article. Please check if everything&#039;s in order.&lt;br /&gt;
:Great thanks for doing this important article. The english article is #3 in our traffic ranks for the whole site and we&#039;ll get traffic on this new page as well as people start to find it. Looks great. I linked it here and there. Not sure what could be done next (depends on priority). Is there anything in Turkey where there&#039;s campaigns on both sides (e.g. women&#039;s rights, child marriages). Anything to help out people who are on the right side of the debate/issue. Or whatever topic you like (see Core articles on the left)--[[User:Axius|Axius]] ([[User talk:Axius|talk]]) 16:55, 20 March 2013 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::I hope it&#039;ll be useful. I won&#039;t be looking into another translation for a while, &amp;quot;72 virgins&amp;quot; was painful enough for me :) I might be writing articles from scratch or making additions to English ones, depending on the excellent works of [http://www.ilhanarsel.com/biographie-yasami/ İlhan Arsel], [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Turan_Dursun Turan Dursun] and Erdoğan Aydın &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::By the way, do you have any plans for blocking tor exit nodes in the future? Tor is the only way for me to access certain sites without being monitored.[[User:Altarbey|Altarbey]] ([[User talk:Altarbey|talk]]) 14:46, 21 March 2013 (PDT)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Altarbey</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=User_talk:Altarbey&amp;diff=84135</id>
		<title>User talk:Altarbey</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=User_talk:Altarbey&amp;diff=84135"/>
		<updated>2013-03-20T21:17:18Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Altarbey: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Genocide==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have deleted that page because you are violating our [[WikiIslam:Talk Page Guidelines|policies and guideline]] (both topic and etiquette). It doesn&#039;t matter if it was against Christians, Jews or Muslims, we&#039;re not going to put up with genocide denial on this site. I&#039;m sorry if that displeases you but that is the way it is. The Armenian Genocide is a fact. [[User:Sahabah|--Sahabah]] ([[User talk:Sahabah|talk]]) 04:57, 4 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Sadly, yes I seem to have violated &amp;quot;They are not there for debating the content of the article or for general attacks on the site or users of the site.&amp;quot;. And I need not violate it further by adding &amp;quot;saying &amp;quot;genocide is a fact&amp;quot; a millon times does not make it a fact, without proof&amp;quot; or such. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Anyway, for the article, it has nothing related to islam or jihad. Armenian deportation is due to separatist armenians revolting by russians&#039; support and order was given by the germans, not the ottomans. Ottomans were not even involved in the ww1 for jihad. either arabs or other muslims did not take ottoman&#039;s side in ww1. That article is nothing but a collection of non-related situations or stories, stitched together by some side details to make up a claim. Sadly this is also &amp;quot;a debate on article&#039;s content&amp;quot;, so how one should inform about the incorrectness of the contents? [[User:Altarbey|Altarbey]] ([[User talk:Altarbey|talk]]) 07:16, 4 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:: The Wikipedia article says the Armenian Genocide was &amp;quot;the Ottoman government&#039;s systematic extermination of its minority Armenian subjects&amp;quot;. This is established history. What you are saying is not. What you are saying is akin to denying the Holocaust against Jews or the Srebrenica Genocide against Muslims. You can mock me all you want with the &amp;quot;saying &amp;quot;genocide is a fact&amp;quot; a millon times does not make it a fact&amp;quot; thing, but genocide denial is not even worthy of debating. And of course Islam played some part in it. I&#039;ve heard the same thing said about some of the deadly riots against Christians and Hindus in Indonesia. People claiming it&#039;s an &amp;quot;ethnic&amp;quot; thing and so on. But that fails to explain why the murdering, raping rioters destroy churches and temples, yet leave houses with &amp;quot;[http://wikiislam.net/wiki/Images_of_Jihad_-_Indonesia I&#039;m a Muslim]&amp;quot; etc., untouched. Race, nationality, ethnicity, etc., is certainly a big factor in many of these situations, but, like in Sudan, it&#039;s religion that gives them justification and the assurance that what they are doing is right. If there is a genuine query about a mistake, we welcome them. That&#039;s mainly there because we get a lot of time wasters. In any case, that&#039;s a published book so we cant edit its content. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:::Indonesian &amp;quot;islamic&amp;quot; riots do have nothing in common with &amp;quot;deportation of minorities that were in alliances with enemy forces&amp;quot;. Recently discovered Report of Brigadier General Bolhovitinov (11th december 1915)[Brigadier General Leonid Bolhovitinov&#039;s Report, 19 15, Russian Military History Archives (RGVIA) fond2100,listl,folder557,p.303-307] uncovers the details what armenian riots&#039; and gangs have done. That&#039;s why Friedrich Bronsart von Schellendorf who was the chief of the General Staff of the Ottoman field army due to agreement on being allies with Germany in ww1, orders the deportation of the Armenians in (Huberta von Voss (Hrsg.): Porträt einer Hoffnung. Die Armenier. Lebensbilder aus aller Welt.  Schiler, Berlin 2005, ISBN 3-89930-087-4, S. 101.) All the details aside, the main point is, this has nothing to do with Jihad or islam, for Ottomans were not the ones ordering the &amp;quot;deportation or else&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;Systematic extermination&amp;quot; is just a dramatic naming of the 20-30 years up to 1916 in behalf of the Armenians. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:::I&#039;m not in denial of anything, i just don&#039;t exaggerate the single sided sad stories and don&#039;t buy the pumped up numbers, since i&#039;ve been hearing these stories for all my life. Let me give you an example, one of many similar others: Imam Atif of İskilip supported Greek and English forces who invaded almost everywhere in Anatolia right after ww1. He wrote fatwas against national forces, supporting enemies  during Liberation War of Turkey. He was caught, hanged after trial for treason. Today, an islamist government occupies the state, and Atif suddenly became a poor victim of &amp;quot;godless&amp;quot; nationalists, who was nothing but a sweet man of faith. Sorry, being a Turk and Anatolian breed, I&#039;m full of sad stories, i don&#039;t buy more without proof. All humans are the same. They want more. When they fail to have more, their failure becomes a sad story if told by sufficiently high number of mouths. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:::Aside all the details, my main argument is: &amp;quot;this has no relation with religion or jihad, the writer made up a claim from unrelated details&amp;quot; [[User:Altarbey|Altarbey]] ([[User talk:Altarbey|talk]]) 11:10, 5 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Altarbey&lt;br /&gt;
:About this [http://wikiislam.net/wiki/The_Turkish_Genocides], all the sources are present here [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Armenian_Genocide]. You can look at all the sources over there. Would you say all of the sources are incorrect? Its well-documented.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Also that series of pages is attributed to an author, that&#039;s why so its like an essay. We have different policies for [[essay]]s. You should separate yourself from this event in history as you&#039;re not responsible for it, so there is no reason to get national/patriotic about it. Many times the governments or authorities of the countries we live in do bad things and that doesn&#039;t have to be taken personally as it was not in our control. &lt;br /&gt;
:The majority of our site focuses on Islam. Anyway, again the sources are all mentioned on Wikipedia, you can check each of them. --[[User:Axius|Axius]] ([[User talk:Axius|talk]]) 05:06, 4 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::If one should talk about Ottoman&#039;s genocidal behaviour, Turks should be the ones. Ottomans were nothing but a parasite feeding on Turks, almost wiping out Alawi Turks, totally wiped out Baktashis, messed up thousands of years of Anatolian culture pushing sunni islam into people&#039;s throats and guts, sentencing them to ages of darkness. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::Yet I&#039;m not taking any side on this issue. I&#039;m informing that the content of the article has no proof whatsoever, just a popular topic for people love dramas, combined with side details to make up a claim. What made me fiery is, seing the &amp;quot;sceptical&amp;quot; people acting almost exactly the same as the religious ones, only the topic changes. &amp;quot;Everyone says so, there are many articles written by armenians or people fed by armenian loobysts so it must be true&amp;quot; is the same thing as &amp;quot;there are 1.5 billion muslims/ 2.0 billion christians etc, so god is real, my religion is real&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::How much i don&#039;t like ottomans, yet they had one of the most detailed military records, which also continued with Turkey&#039;s army. Why not take a trip to Turkey&#039;s records, instead of &amp;quot;my grandma was sad because of bad turks&amp;quot; stories? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::I&#039;ve visited some of the online references from the wikipedia page, some ny times articles talking about blood baths, no pictures. some of them combining 1908-09 adana killings into 1915-16, some are just &amp;quot;yeah it happened&amp;quot; type of writings. some are the late liberal, romantic turkish writers feeding on sad stories, some sites dedicated to genocide, showing random pictures of miserable situations, yet no 1.5 millon, not even 15 people in them claiming that those are armenians or turks according to the situation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::Killings happen, rage happens, some knuckleheads might go berserk on some groups for some reason. But systemic, programmed genocide... Proof is all needed, nothing more, nothing less. And that is all i will say about this article. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::Sad to see people being selectively sceptical on some issues depending on emotional reasons. What happened to scientific approach? Why accepting the whole story, without looking for proofs? [[User:Altarbey|Altarbey]] ([[User talk:Altarbey|talk]]) 07:16, 4 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:::Most &amp;quot;skeptics&amp;quot; don&#039;t indulge in genocide denial. That&#039;s usually done by wing-nuts. I know Axius likes to discuss, but as I&#039;ve said above, genocide denial shouldn&#039;t even be entertained here. [[User:Sahabah|--Sahabah]] ([[User talk:Sahabah|talk]]) 07:59, 4 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi Altarbey, nothing you or I say about the genocide is relevant if it is contradicting historians. We are not subject-matter experts on this issue. Me and you are just an anonymous username on the internet. Therefore I&#039;m not going to respond to your statements about the genocide and try to refute them. I&#039;m not going to debate about them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can read this page on Wikipedia too: [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Armenian_Genocide_denial Armenian Genocide denial] (wikipedia). There are sources mentioned for that as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the sources mentioned for the large number of deaths is this:&lt;br /&gt;
: &#039;&#039;Frank Robert Chalk; Kurt Jonassohn; Institut montréalais des études sur le génocide (10 September 1990). The history and sociology of genocide: analyses and case studies. Yale University Press. pp. 270–. ISBN 978-0-300-04446-1. Retrieved 26 February 2012.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here&#039;s another:&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;^ The German Foreign Ministry operative, Ernst Jackh, estimated that 200,000 Armenians were killed and a further 50,000 expelled from the provinces during the Hamidian unrest. French diplomats placed the figures to 250,000 killed. The German pastor Johannes Lepsius was more meticulous in his calculations, counting the deaths of 88,000 Armenians and the destruction of 2,500 villages, 645 churches and monasteries, and the plundering of hundreds of churches, of which 328 were converted into mosques.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Can you bring a source that refutes the above? Remember I don&#039;t want your opinion. I want facts (if you have them). Do you believe in things based on facts and references? I do. Like I said, you were not responsible for this event, so you should not be defensive about it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are countless other sources. So what if you cant find a lot of pictures? Pictures dont exist for a lot of things and that doesn&#039;t mean they didnt happen. 100s and 1000s of historians are not going to get together and falsely make up a large collection of facts. You should be able to think logically and acknowledge that when 80-100% of academic sources confirm a fact, you should accept that. Unless you can present a collection of reliable facts that contradicts and refutes those academic sources, you have nothing to claim. If you have a problem with the genocide, this is not the site to debate about it. You can try Wikipedia or internet forums.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Again, the majority of our website is about Islam and not about the Armenian genocide. Editors can disagree on certain issues and that doesn&#039;t mean they cannot work towards a common goal, which is to make this website better (where it matters, which is: the main topics of this site and these are the Core articles linked on the left such as Women, Miracles and so on). If you can, you should ignore this topic and continue with your task of translating the articles. If you cannot do that, that will be sad as you will not helping Turkish people learn about Islam, all because of one series of pages on a certain topic (where the consensus of academics and historians is clear and there are only minor disagreements, if any). We&#039;ll be deleting this page after the discussion is over.  --[[User:Axius|Axius]] ([[User talk:Axius|talk]]) 14:50, 4 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::This will be a long read, so my argument is: &amp;quot;those stories has nothing related to islam or jihad, just a bunch of unrelated details. binding those stories to religion is also hiding the human greed from eyes, which does the same job as religion&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:: I don&#039;t need to bring any sources to refute the above, for it already refutes itself. 88K to 250K killed is the same as &amp;quot;i have 3 to 9 kids&amp;quot;. When it comes to human casualties, a very wide range means &amp;quot;it&#039;s just a pumped up story&amp;quot;. When it comes to numbers, [http://ia600400.us.archive.org/16/items/ArmenianRefugeesMovementsGenocideClaims/ArmenianRefugeesMovementsGenocideClaims.pdf this ] might be a good collection to show the real numbers of populations depending on the reports of foreign observers, then one can add or substract more accurately.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::And this still has hothing to do with Jihad or islam, and even it has nothing to do with the so called genocide(1915-16 deportation) either.  What you&#039;re talking about is Hamidian unrest, which is an act of Abdul&amp;quot;hamid&amp;quot;&#039;s Hamidian Battalions built up of local Kurds to set a barrier between russia and ottoman empire, and stop the armenian terror, which sped up after Armenians&#039;s Independence project aired in Berlin Conference in 18th June 1878. The date of hamidian unrest is 1894-1896. 20 years before the deportation or the so called genocide. Also which is referred as a part of systematic extermination like all failed separatist ethnic riots that occupied years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::People seem to think that ww1 came out of the blue, everyone was sick of their borders, and thought &amp;quot;hey how about we have a world wide war? huh? i know, right?&amp;quot;.  Economical and industrial power hunger lead to war.  Religion, like supporting the ethnic minorities for independence(armenians, kurds, rums, greeks etc.), was just another tool in the war. But unlike other tools, religion did almost no impact at all. [http://media.dunyabulteni.net/250x190/2012/09/26/48049-110782515646694-108796449178634-103475-5127399-n.jpg Picture of wilhelm and abdulhamid ] shows that German emperor Wilhelm II as the protector and friend of muslims for the one after him is Abdulhamid II Ottoman emperor and the &amp;quot;khalifa of muslims&amp;quot;. Against all propaganda for all those years, most &amp;quot;muslim arabs&amp;quot; fought against the ottomans in ww1.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::Nobody suddenly goes berserk on others in numbers of hundreds of thousands in the name of religion. And no, there has never been a war in the name of religion. All were in the name of gaining the power of authority, painted religion. Muhammad cut all those heads, not because they did not accept his god, but because they did not accept muhammad&#039;s authority as him being the voice of that god. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::What religion hides is the inhuman behavior of imperialism, and economic dominance. Relating everything to religion or Jihad is the same as saying &amp;quot;your hand hit me, your hand&#039;s bad&amp;quot;. Religion is just a powerful bullshit that covers the underlying desires of humans. And i rest and end my case here. All the details aside, I really don&#039;t care of people crying over sad stories whether they are Turks or of the rest, none of those stories either has anything to do with religions or Jihads or never had. Relating up those stories to religions does not help in any way, since humans are the ones that made up religions so that they could mess up human life to gain more power easily. This had gone too far, taking up more and more time. And you most probably had many of these arguments. So no need to take it further. what i say is at the last two paragraphs, or in short &amp;quot;those stories has nothing related to islam or jihad, binding those stories to religion is also hiding the human greed from eyes&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::I&#039;ll just be adding some translations to articles from time to time, to enrich the online resources in Turkish uncovering religion. [[User:Altarbey|Altarbey]] ([[User talk:Altarbey|talk]]) 11:10, 5 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:::Ok. We can agree to disagree on that and a few other things, that is fine with me. Sorry about not responding to your points here but you can discuss the topic of this genocide and other issues with those who are willing to do so and you can reuse part of this discussion in those other debates (if you have them). &lt;br /&gt;
:::About the translations, I would really like a translation of [[72 Virgins]]. There are numerous articles but this is a high traffic page and one of my favorites and an important topic. I hope you are translating word-for word. Let me know if there are any other issues. &lt;br /&gt;
:::Asides from that 72 V article, feel free to translate any other articles which you think are important and should be read by Turkish people. --[[User:Axius|Axius]] ([[User talk:Axius|talk]]) 16:46, 5 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;(topic split):&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
==Translations==&lt;br /&gt;
::::@Axius: I&#039;m translating word-for-word. Some of the hadiths and ayats need more precise translations than word-for-word interpretation, so i need to copy them from external sources of well known and trusted Turkish interpretors. But the online resources where i find these translations are not under edu domains. How can/should i cite those resources? [[User:Altarbey|Altarbey]] ([[User talk:Altarbey|talk]]) 01:22, 6 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
:::::Give me the links to those sources and I&#039;ll check them out. --[[User:Axius|Axius]] ([[User talk:Axius|talk]]) 04:50, 6 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:::::: I&#039;m using two sites for tafsirs and hadiths. [http://www.kuranmeali.org Kuranmeali.org (Qur&#039;an&#039;s tafsir)] is the main site i use for tafsirs, for example: [http://www.kuranmeali.org/33/ahzab_suresi/53.ayet/kurani_kerim_mealleri.aspx Ahzab 53] on [[İslamda Cinsel Ayrımcılık]]. Kuranmeali shows each ayat in it&#039;s own page, where well known scholars/interpretors&#039;s  translations for that ayat are listed to provide more understanding which also helps the reader compare the tafsirs by accuracy. I mainly use [http://translate.google.com/translate?hl=en&amp;amp;sl=tr&amp;amp;tl=en&amp;amp;u=http%3A%2F%2Ftr.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FAbd%25C3%25BClbaki_G%25C3%25B6lp%25C4%25B1narl%25C4%25B1 Abdülbaki Gölpınarlı] or [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Muhammed_Hamdi_Yaz%C4%B1r Elmalılı Hamdi Yazır]&#039;s tafsirs, since their tafsirs are much more accurate,  and older than the others&#039;. Newer tafsirs are mostly tailored according to scientific achievements to create an illusion of Kuran being ultimate source of information, containing all the scientific facts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:::::: [http://www.ihya.org Ihya.org] contains the direct copies of both kütub-u sitte and bukhari&#039;s sahih. For example  [http://hadis.ihya.org/buhari/konu/763.html] is exact translation of [http://www.usc.edu/org/cmje/religious-texts/hadith/bukhari/052-sbt.php#004.052.250  Sahih Bukhari 4:52:250]&lt;br /&gt;
:::::::Ok. I&#039;ll look at those sites and see if we can make templates for them that can be used in Turkish articles, just like we have templates for Quran, hadith in english. --[[User:Axius|Axius]] ([[User talk:Axius|talk]]) 15:36, 6 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(outdented) Here is it. For Turkish Quran, use: &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;{{&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Kuran|2|105}}, which produces: {{Kuran|2|105}}&lt;br /&gt;
The link of Kuran redirects to the English Quran for now but later when/if there&#039;s a Turkish page on Quran, we can fix that link to go over there instead. Looks like &#039;Kuran&#039; is the Turkish way of Quran (which is the english way). Let me know if its something else and we can rename the template. For the hadith templates:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For Bukhari (Buhari in Turkish?), I made a template : &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;{{&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Buhari|763}}, which makes this: {{Buhari|763}}. But this is a draft. Templates have to be made in a way where the input is universal/standardized. This makes sure we can adjust the output later if there are any changes, and we wont have to change all the texts where the template has been used. A good template design is important to prevent problems in the future. For example the input for the Kuran template is standardized/universal (surah|verse, like the English one).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, do you know of any Turkish sites that have the Bukhari hadith in the same format we have the English one? For the example you gave, the input number is 763 and the english version of that is 4:52:250. So is there a Turkish website that has the english parameters? If you do know of other sites let me know. I would like to look at those. Also correct me if I&#039;m wrong: &#039;Buhari&#039; is the way of saying Bukhari. Thats why I used Buhari in the turkish template.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If Ihya.org&#039;s Buhari collection is the only one available on the internet, we&#039;ll see how we can use this one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the other Hadith sources also, are there other sources for that, or is this website the only one that has them? I&#039;m not faimiliar with Sitte. We can have one template for Sitte hadith, or one for each type (Fasillari, Konulari, Ravileri, Hadisleri, etc). It depends on whether other websites exists having these same hadith. Let me know.  If this Ihya.org is the only one having the Sitte hadith, then we can work from there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yea thats it for now. Atleast the Quran template is working and ready. --[[User:Axius|Axius]] ([[User talk:Axius|talk]]) 19:10, 6 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Unfortunately all Turkish hadith sites seem to be using the same or similar sequential(1-n) order. If it helps, i can download and reformat the hadiths to be inserted into wikimedia in bulk if it&#039;s possible, but i don&#039;t know how this (4:52:250) numbering is formed (book numbers, volumes etc.), so even if wikiislam holds it&#039;s own Turkish hadiths database, it&#039;ll still be in the same sequential order.[[User:Altarbey|Altarbey]] ([[User talk:Altarbey|talk]]) 11:37, 7 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Kütub-u Sitte is the collection of the six most trusted hadith books (sahih buhari, muslim, tirmisi (tirmidhi?), ebu davud, ibni mace) (kütub-u = books of, sitte=six). [[User:Altarbey|Altarbey]] ([[User talk:Altarbey|talk]]) 13:07, 7 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorry if I&#039;m not clear in my explanations. Its the first time I&#039;m trying to do this for a language I dont know.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If all of those sites have the same types of pages, then we&#039;re in good shape. I did do a google search however and I couldnt find another version of Buhari, so I&#039;ll let you do that search since I&#039;m not familiar with the language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We&#039;re not able to copy the hadiths to our site (although I should copy the sites and make a backup if possible on my PC, just in case) due to copyright issues. It would be a lot of work for you also to copy/reformat the hadiths. So we just want to quote the ones we need and link to them, like we do for english.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reason why its critical to make good templates in the beginning is that after they are used in thousands of places, we want those links to keep working if a website goes down.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So what I mean is this. When you say this:&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;For example  http://hadis.ihya.org/buhari/konu/763.html is exact translation of [http://www.usc.edu/org/cmje/religious-texts/hadith/bukhari/052-sbt.php#004.052.250  Sahih Bukhari 4:52:250]&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
See the &#039;763&#039; in the URL? The way we&#039;ll use the template is {{template|763&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;}}&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, and it will make a link to that page. If that site does offline or changes its URL (it happened to our Quran/hadith template a couple of times), I just changed the template and the links were working again. The reason was the same structure was present in other websites as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So are there other websites that have the same Buhakri collection and they have a &#039;763&#039; URL that will take us to the same hadith? For example I give the example of the Quran:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*http://www.kuranmeali.org/2/bakara_suresi/105.ayet/kurani_kerim_mealleri.aspx&lt;br /&gt;
*http://www.kurandakihidayet.com/2/bakara_suresi/105.ayet/kurani_kerim_mealleri.aspx&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note they have the same 2/105 system but they are different websites. If one site goes down, I can change the template to go to the other site and all the links will work again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short give me all the links you can find for the Turkish Bukhari collection and I&#039;ll check them out to see. I dont know how the Sitte will work but we will work on that also. I dont understand the system for the Sitte hadith on that site. Looks like one page has multiple hadith. Give me links to various sites for Sitte hadith also so I can look at all of them to see if there&#039;s a common structure.  --[[User:Axius|Axius]] ([[User talk:Axius|talk]]) 18:44, 7 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
: I understand the template schema and how it works. Problem with the turkish hadiths, that are available online is there is no exact online copy of the bukhari or others, but instead there are classification works of devotees. Since most of the trusted hadith books already contain the same hadiths, and they each even contain the same hadiths in several subsections again and again many times, these devotees have classified and regrouped the hadiths. For example: {{Buhari|763}} , {{Bukhari|4|52|250}}, [http://www.enfal.de/buhari/cihad.htm#_Toc115014243 this] are the same. Bukhari&#039;s sahih said to have 9082 hadiths, but the number of unique hadiths are said to be 2761 or so. Buhari&#039;s sahih has 97 books, usc.edu has 93. It&#039;s almost impossible to find exact match between online sources for hadiths, especially when they are not originated from the same source(same translator). That&#039;s why i offered to upload a classified version of the hadiths to wikiislam.   [http://muhaddis.org/ Muhaddis.org] has done this classification for sitte and makes this data [http://www.muhaddis.org/ks.zip freely distributable].&lt;br /&gt;
::Thanks for the Zip link. I saved that text file to my computer. &lt;br /&gt;
::So if all the sites have different naming systems, we can go with any of the sites and it doesnt matter, like Ihya.&lt;br /&gt;
::Glad you know about the template system. A template is good, if when its clicked, it either goes to a separate page for that reference (like the new Turkish Quran template) {{Kuran|2|105}}, or it goes to the individual section like here: {{Bukhari|4|52|250}}. In both cases, the reader can verify the source easily.&lt;br /&gt;
::We have different options: &lt;br /&gt;
::#Using the current template model and assuming the hadith will stay in Ihya.org. You use only the hadith that you need. If there are multiple hadiths per page, we can link to that page but the reader will just have to search for the relevant hadith themselves. This is easiest option. &lt;br /&gt;
::#Copy the needed hadith to our site on a separate Hadith page and our template references that page instead of an external site (our hadith page will still reference an external site). In this system, multiple Hadiths will be on a single page but we can verify each hadith separately, as the link will auto-scroll to the one we need, like here: {{Bukhari|4|52|250}} &lt;br /&gt;
::# Some kind of archiving of &#039;&#039;all&#039;&#039; the hadith, but thats too many hadith to put them online.&lt;br /&gt;
::So yea I&#039;m thinking (1) is easiest. I like (2) as the best for Hadith, because our template link will always go to a single Hadith. If a Sitte hadith page has 5 hadiths and there&#039;s no way to link to each of them individually, then the reader has to hunt for the hadith. You just quote the hadith you want to quote and the link can either be a template link (if possible, like for Buhari which works for us) or a static link, that doesnt use a template. It will work out fine. &lt;br /&gt;
::I see Buhari had one hadith per page (or if there are HTML anchor links, those also work like our existing Quran/hadith templates) so the template works for that case. &lt;br /&gt;
:: As far as I can see, there&#039;s no way to make a template for the Sitte hadith so that when its clicked, it shows one hadith (its own page or section). If this is so, then (2) is the solution for that. We keep the Quran and Buhari as they are, but we use (2) for the Sitte hadith. We can also use (2) for Buhari. Whichever you think is the best/most practical solution. --[[User:Axius|Axius]] ([[User talk:Axius|talk]]) 18:00, 8 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
Rethinking: we use Quran template as it is (the new turkish template). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For hadiths: We quote the Turkish translation and we do something like this for what you translated just now: [[İslamda Cinsel Ayrımcılık]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote| [http://hadis.ihya.org/buhari/konu/763.html Buhari Hadis No 1260] (English source: {{Bukhari|1|12|829}})|Ümmü Seleme aktarıyor: Allah resulü selam verip namazı bitirdiğinde kadınlar hemen kalkarken, Allah resulü erkeklerin kalkmasını önlemek için oturduğu yerde kadınların çıkmasını beklerdi. (Ravi Az-Zuhri diyor ki, &amp;quot;Düşündük ki, doğrusunu Allah bilir, erkekler kadınlarla temas etmeden bir an önce kadınların çıkmasını sağlamak için bu şekilde yapmakta idi).&amp;quot;  }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I changed the small source text, which has both the English and Turkish sources. This way we are keeping track of the original English hadith, in case the Turklish link goes down. Any thoughts on a better alternative? This I think is actually better than for example what you see here [http://wikiislam.net/wiki/Pedophilie_dans_le_Coran], where the English source is linked (because perhaps there was none available)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So I think this Eng/Turkish sourcing is just fine. The most important thing is the translation itself and when we add two links, or (even one is fine). The advantage of having both sources is that verification can be made right there and it actually doesn&#039;t take any significant extra work, as opposed to any other method. --[[User:Axius|Axius]] ([[User talk:Axius|talk]]) 19:17, 13 March 2013 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Double linking is fine for me, at least lets reader to keep track of the hadiths even if relevant sources in their language do not exist.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:I&#039;m currently translating the 72 virgins article but the process is somewhat slow. Finding the equivalents of the hadiths in Turkish takes much time.[[User:Altarbey|Altarbey]] ([[User talk:Altarbey|talk]]) 03:47, 16 March 2013 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
::Great thanks. One way to search for anything on a certain site (if it doesnt have Google search on it) is to type this in google:&lt;br /&gt;
:::the sentence or words I am searching for site:thewebsite.com&lt;br /&gt;
::With just the top-level domain, you&#039;ll search the whole site [https://www.google.com/#hl=en&amp;amp;safe=off&amp;amp;output=search&amp;amp;sclient=psy-ab&amp;amp;q=mahremi++site:ihya.org&amp;amp;oq=mahremi++site:ihya.org&amp;amp;gs_l=hp.3...1031473.1053584.0.1053791.53.38.2.0.0.9.357.3860.27j10j0j1.38.0.les%3B..0.0...1c.1.6.psy-ab.1wB4ZVgeZYc&amp;amp;pbx=1&amp;amp;bav=on.2,or.r_qf.&amp;amp;bvm=bv.43828540,d.dmQ&amp;amp;fp=f2cbdd9dfbe0a582&amp;amp;biw=1920&amp;amp;bih=832 example]. If they have a sub-domain like in this case, you can search only within that[https://www.google.com/#hl=en&amp;amp;safe=off&amp;amp;sclient=psy-ab&amp;amp;q=mahremi+site:hadis.ihya.org&amp;amp;oq=mahremi+site:hadis.ihya.org&amp;amp;gs_l=hp.3...16683.65009.1.65376.9.9.0.0.0.1.108.704.8j1.9.0.les%3B..0.0...1c.1.6.psy-ab.wsoR0eCzHzk&amp;amp;pbx=1&amp;amp;bav=on.2,or.r_qf.&amp;amp;bvm=bv.43828540,d.dmQ&amp;amp;fp=f2cbdd9dfbe0a582&amp;amp;biw=1920&amp;amp;bih=832]. You can try different words in case they used another word. Its ideal if you can find it translated but if you cant find it easily, you can translate it yourself and just link the English portion.  --[[User:Axius|Axius]] ([[User talk:Axius|talk]]) 08:43, 16 March 2013 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::: I wish it was that easy :) Turkish has suffered from being infiltrated by arabic and farsi since 1300ac and after 1500 when ottomans take over the khalifate, more and more arabic and farsi infiltrated into Turkish. The ottoman language was a freak show consisting of a little Turkish, vastly arabic and farsi. Now, we are using modern Turkish, which almost is a way cleaned up version of the Anatolian Turkish. These religious devotees still insist on using the arabised Turkish, that&#039;s why the translation goes like this: &amp;quot;english-&amp;gt;modern Turkish-&amp;gt; arabised Turkish +  guess the words and search loop&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::: for example: &lt;br /&gt;
::: &amp;quot;Will he have any necessity of passing urine and stools&amp;quot; is &amp;quot;dışkılaması veya işemesi gerekecek mi?&amp;quot; in modern day Turkish, but the exact sentence from gazali&#039;s hadiths that is in arabised Turkish is &amp;quot;Muhakkak ki yiyen ve içen bir kimse def-i hacete mecbur olur&amp;quot;. That is not even a direct question, and a rough translation would be &amp;quot;surely, one who eats or drinks will eventually have to get rid of hacet(need for something, here it means need for pee, or defecate)&amp;quot;. It&#039;s almost always like this, that&#039;s why if i can not translate the hadith myself, searching for the originals might take hours. Anyway, it goes slow but steady.&lt;br /&gt;
::::Thats interesting. Yea those two translations of the same thing look very different. Glad you know these things. Would have been nice if there was a &#039;modern&#039; turkish hadith site. Good luck!--[[User:Axius|Axius]] ([[User talk:Axius|talk]]) 20:19, 16 March 2013 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here&#039;s a template to start from, where everything can be edited directly: [[72_Virgins-tr]] (page title can be changed as well). --[[User:Axius|Axius]] ([[User talk:Axius|talk]]) 10:04, 17 March 2013 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have completed the translation of 72 virgins article. Please check if everything&#039;s in order.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Altarbey</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=72_Huri_-_Bakire&amp;diff=84134</id>
		<title>72 Huri - Bakire</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=72_Huri_-_Bakire&amp;diff=84134"/>
		<updated>2013-03-20T21:14:21Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Altarbey: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Incompletetranslations}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{page_title|72 Huri (Bakire)}}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;metadesc&amp;gt;72 Huri hakkında Kur&#039;an, Hadisler ve İslam alimlerinin sözleri ve ilgili yanılsamalar &amp;lt;/metadesc&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:72-houris.jpg|right|thumb|250px|Bir sanatçının 72 bakire canlandırması. Kur&#039;an, hadisler ve İslam alimleri Müslüman erkeklerin cennette bakire kızlarla ödüllendirileceklerinden bahsetmektedir.]]&lt;br /&gt;
Bu makale [[Qur&#039;an|Kur&#039;an]], [[hadith|hadis]]ler ve  İslam alimlerinin 72 [[virgins|bakire]] konusunda sözlerini incelemekte ve bunlara dayandırılan kavramsal yanlışlıkları ve çarpıtmaları ortadan kaldırmaktadır.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Şehvet dolu bir Cennet==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
İslam&#039;da 72 huri meselesi, [[Heaven|Cennet]]&#039;in şehvet dolu yönünü ifade etmektedir. Bunun temelleri, inananların (erkekler) turunç büyüklüğünde ya da tomurcuklanmış göğüslere sahip bakire kızlarla evlendirileceklerinin&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura 44 54&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; anlatıldığı ayetlerdedir.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Hilali-Khan ([http://al-quran.info/default.aspx#&amp;amp;&amp;amp;sura=1&amp;amp;trans=en-hilali-khan&amp;amp;show=both,quran-uthmani&amp;amp;format=rows&amp;amp;ver=1.00 Noble Quran, translated by Hilali-Khan]), Arthur John Arberry, Abdul Daryabadi, Umm Muhammad, Edward Henry Palmer, Ahmed Ali, John Medows Rodwell, Ali Ünal, George Sale, Muhammad Sarwar, and Tahir-ul-Qadri ([http://www.quranbrowser.com/ Quran browser], {{Qtt|78|33}}) gibi bazı çevirmenler {{Kuran|78|33}} ayetini &amp;quot;tam gelişmiş&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;dolgun&amp;quot; veya &amp;quot;armut şekilli&amp;quot; göğüsler omarak çevirmektedirler.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Kathir7833&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Bu [Qur&#039;an 78:33] yuvarlak göğüsler anlamına gelir. Bu kızlar yaşıt bakireler oldukları için göğüslerinin yuvarlak ve diri olacaklarını kistetmektedir.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{cite book |url=http://www.tafsir.com/default.asp?sid=78&amp;amp;tid=56825 |author=Ibn Kathir |title=Tafsir Ibn Kathir, Abridged, Volume 10 Surat At-Tagabun to the end of the Qur&#039;an |pages=333-334}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Gibril Haddad]] gibi çağdaş İslam alimleri,bazı erkeklerin yalnızca bu ayetleri duyduğunda bile gusül abdestine ihtiyacı olacağını söyleyerek Kur&#039;an&#039;ın cennetinin cinsel doğasına dikkat çekmektedir.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;LI June 2003&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Kur&#039;an cennetteki kadın ve erkekler için özellikle vurgular {Onların etrafında ebedi gençler dolaşır} (56:17), {Etraflarında, ölümsüz delikanlılar dolaşır, onları görünce sanırsın ki saçılmış incilerdir.} (76:19). Eğer bu, inanan bir kadını mutlu edemiyorsa, Imam al-Shafi`inin erotik şiirlerden etkilenmeyen birine söylediği gibi: &amp;quot;Sende hissiyat yoktur.&amp;quot; İnanan erkekler için de; evliyalardan birinin dediği gibi, aralarından bazılarının bu ayeti duymakla bile gusüle ihtiyacı olacaktır. {Yaşıt, taze ve geniş sineli kızlar} (78:33). Biz gibi duygusuz cahiller ise onu herhangi bir etki hissetmeden okuyabiliriz.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - [{{Reference archive|1=http://mac.abc.se/home/onesr/f/Sex_w.slaves.a.women.html|2=2011-05-22}} Cariyeler ile seks ve kadın hakları], Shaykh Gibril Haddad, Living Islam, June 2, 2003&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
El-Gazali (Ölümü M.S. 1111) ve al-Ash&#039;ari (Ölümü M.S. 935) gibi geleneksel İslam teologları cennetteki cinsel hazlar ve cenneti &amp;quot;alım veya satımın olmadığı... ama esteyen erkeğin istediği kadınla hemen ilişkiye girebileceği&amp;quot; bir cariye pazarı olarak tanımlayan hadis(ler) üzerine kafa yormuşlardır. &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Ali, Allah&#039;ın resulünün bir keresinde &amp;quot;Cennette alım veya satımın olmadığı, kadın ve erkeklerden oluşan bir pazar vardır. Bir erkek (oradaki) bir güzeli arzuladığında, onunla beraber olacaktır.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - Al Hadis, Vol. 4, p. 172, No. 34&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot; Religious_Sciences3&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Adamın biri peygambere sordu: Ey Allah&#039;ın resulü, cennettekiler cinsel ilişkiye girebilecekler mi? Peygamber cevapladı: Onlardan herbirine sizler gibi 7 erkeğin cinsel gücü verilecek. Cennette her erkeğe beşyüz huri,  dört bin bakire kadın  ve sekiz bin dul kadın verilecektir. Bunların herbiri onun dünya hayatı kadar süre boyunca onunla ilgilenecek, hoşnut edecek. Cennette alım ve satımın olmadığı, kadın ve erkeklerden oluşan pazarlar olacak. Bir erkek bir kadınla beraber olmak isterse, hemen olacaktır. Huriler ilahi saflıkları ile &amp;quot;bizler en güzel hurileriz ve şerefli kocalara aitiz&amp;quot; diye şarkılar söyleyecek.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - Al Ghazzali, [{{Reference archive|1=http://www.nderf.org/islamic_views_death.htm|2=2012-12-03}} Ihya Uloom Ed-Din (The Revival of the Religious Sciences) Vol. 4], Death and Subsequent Events 430&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
İbni Kesir de [[Tafsir|Tefsir]]inde , &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[http://www.islam-universe.com/tafsir_ibn_kathir/55.51771.html Kuran&#039;da bahsedildiği gibi bu iki cennet, önceki ikisinden mertebe ve fazilet olarak daha aşağıdadır]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; ve bunlar El-Suyuti (Öl. 1505) tarafından da Ibn Majah&#039;tan&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Ibn Majah 39&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; aktarımla [[Sahih]] hadis&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;SP 4828&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; te şu şekilde tasvir etmiştir: daima bakire olan bu kızların &amp;quot;istek uyandıran cinsel organları&amp;quot; olacak ve cennetle  mükafatlandırılmış erkeklerin &amp;quot;organları asla yumuşamayacak. Daima sert ve dik kalacak&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Al-Suyuti&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Huriler her zaman bakire kalacaklar. Ayrıca erkaklaren organları da asla yumuşamayacak. Sertlik daimi olacak. Orada seviştiğinizde aldığınız hazzı bu dünyada tatsanız, hemen düşüp bayılırdınız. Her erkeğin yetmiş hurisinin yanısıra dünyada evlendiği karıları da yanında olacak ve hepsinin şehvet uyandıran organları olacak.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - Al-Suyuti, Al-Itqan fi Ulum al-Qur&#039;an, p. 351&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cennette inananlar ile huriler arasındaki yaşanacak şehvet dolu birliktelikler iki [[Sahih]] hadis toplayıcısı tarafından da doğrulanmaktadır. Bunlardan Sahih Buhari&#039;de&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Bukhari455544&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Ebu Hureyre&#039;den rivayet olunur: Resûlullah salla&#039;llahu aleyhi ve sellem şöyle buyurmuştur: Cennet&#039;e ilk giren bir cemâat vardır ki, onların yüzleri, ayın on dördüncü gecesindeki nurlu sûretine benzer. ... Ehl-i Cennet&#039;ten her birinin iki kadını vardır...&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{Buhari|816}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; ve Sahih  Muslim&#039;de de onların  son derece güzel, vücutlarının letafetinden kemik iliklerinin  bile rahatça görülebilecek denli narin olduğundan &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Bukhari454476&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Resûlullah salla`llahu aleyhi ve sellem şöyle buyurmuştur: (Cennet`e ilk giren bir cemâatin yüzleri, ayın on dördüncü gecesindeki sûreti gibi berraktır.) Bunların peşi sıra dâhil olanlar da en keskin zıyâ neşreden yıldızlar gibidir. Ehl-i Cennet`in gönülleri, bir kişinin gönlü (ndeki yekpâre irâdeye benzer bir fıtrat) üzerine (yaradılmış) tır. Onların aralarında ne ihtilâf vardır, ne husûmet. Ehl-i Cennet`ten her kişi için iki zevce vardır. Bunlardan her birinin baldırı (ndaki kemiği) nin iliği letâfetinden dolayı etinin ötesinden görünür.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{Buhari|816}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; ve &amp;quot;inananların onları ziyaret edecekleri&amp;quot; aktarılmaktadır.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Şüphesiz mü’min için cennette, altmış mil yükseklikte içi boş inciden yapılma bir çadır vardır. Orada mü’minin gidip ziyaret ettiği aileleri(eşleri) vardır. Fakat bu aileler birbirlerini görmezler.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; Müslim - Cennet 23-25&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tarifler==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Çeşitli islami kaynaklarda hurilerin tarif edildiğini görüyoruz. Bunlardan bazıları: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Fiziksel Özellikler&#039;&#039;&#039;:&lt;br /&gt;
:* Büyük ve güzel/alımlı gözlere sahip &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura37_48&amp;quot;/&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura52_20&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039; : Saf saf dizilmiş tahtlara dayanarak. Ve onları, iri gözlü hûrilerle evlendirmişizdir.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{Kuran|52|20}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura56_22&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:* İnciler gibi &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Saklı inciler gibi.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{Kuran|56|23}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
:* Saç ve kirpikleri dışında vücutlarında tüy bulunmayan &amp;lt;ref name=Sunan_al-Tirmidhi_5638/&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
[[File:78 33-Kawaiba.jpg|thumb|right|78:33 ün &amp;quot;şehvetli bakireler&amp;quot; olarak yapılan tercümelerine&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura78_33&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Ve yaşıt şehvetli kadınlar ;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{Quran|78|33}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; ek olarak, Sahih International bunu &#039;&#039;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;dolgun göğüslü&#039;&#039;&#039; yaşıt  [eşler] &amp;quot;&#039;&#039; olarak çevirmektedir. Tafsir al-Jalalayn ise &#039;&#039;&amp;quot;ve&#039;&#039;&#039;dolgun&#039;&#039;&#039;  yaşıt (atrāb tirb&#039;in çoğul halidir) bakireler (kawā‘ib kā‘ib&#039;in çoğul halidir)&amp;quot;&#039;&#039; olarak çevirmektedir. Bazı İslam alimleri onların &#039;&#039;&amp;quot; asla sarkmayan &#039;&#039;&#039;büyük, yuvarlak göğüsler&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;e sahip olacağını söylüyorlar.&amp;lt;ref name=Sunan_al-Tirmidhi_v2&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;[[Image:Brsts.jpg|167px|right]]]]&lt;br /&gt;
:* Güzel &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Bukhari454476&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:* Beyaz tenli &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot; Religious_Sciences&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Al Ghazzali, [{{Reference archive|1=http://www.nderf.org/islamic_views_death.htm|2=2012-12-03}} Ihya Uloom Ed-Din (The Revival of the Religious Sciences) Vol. 4]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
:* 60 zıra [45-54 metre] yüksekliğinde &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Ibn_Kathir&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[http://www.tafsir.com/default.asp?sid=56&amp;amp;tid=51961 Ibn Kathir: Sağcıların (defteri sağından verilenler) ödülleri]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot; Religious_Sciences&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
:* 7 zıra [5.3-6.3 metre] eninde &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot; Religious_Sciences&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
:* Tenleri iliklerine kadar görünecek şekilde ince &amp;lt;ref name=Sunan_al-Tirmidhi_v2/&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Bukhari454476&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:* Hiç yaşlanmayan &amp;lt;ref name=Sunan_al-Tirmidhi_5638&amp;gt;Al-Tirmidhi, Sunan al-Tirmidhi, hadith: 5638&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
:* Yaşıt &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura78_33&amp;quot;/&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Muhammad Asad - atrab&amp;quot;&amp;gt; Muhammad Asad, The Message of the Qur&#039;an,Publisher: The Book Foundation; Bilingual edition (December 2003), Language: English, ISBN 1904510000,Chapter (Surah) Al-Waqiah (That which must come to pass)(56):38, note 15&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Cinsel Özellikler&#039;&#039;&#039;:&lt;br /&gt;
:* Dokunulmamış / cinsel ilişki ile zarları bozulmamış &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura55_56&amp;quot;/&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura55_72_74&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Onlar çadırlara kapanmış hurilerdir. O halde, Rabbinizin hangi nimetlerini yalanlıyorsunuz? Onlara, eşlerinden önce ne bir insan, n bir cin dokunmuştur.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{Quran-range|55|72|74}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
:* Bakire &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;q56_36&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
:* Şehvetli/dolgun göğüslü &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura78_33&amp;quot;/&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
:* Asla sarkmayacak olan iri, yuvarlak göğüslere sahip &amp;lt;ref name=Sunan_al-Tirmidhi_v2&amp;gt; Al-Tirmidhi, Sunan al-Tirmidhi, Vol. 2.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Kathir7833&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
:* Vajinası istek uyandıran, iştah açan &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Al-Suyuti&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Kişilik Özellikleri&#039;&#039;&#039;:&lt;br /&gt;
:* İffetli &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura37_48&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Ve yanlarında, gözlerini kendi eşlerinden ayırmayan iri gözlü hûriler var.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{Kuran|37|48}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
:* Bakışlarını saklayan/dizginleyen &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura37_48&amp;quot;/&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura55_56&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;O cennetlerde, gözlerini, eşlerinden ayırmayan ve eşlerinden önce ne bir insan tarafından dokunulmuş, ne bir cin tarafından dokunulmuş eşler var.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{Kuran|55|56}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
:* Mütevazi bakışlı &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Muhammad Asad-modest gaze&amp;quot;&amp;gt; Muhammad Asad, The Message of the Qur&#039;an,Publisher: The Book Foundation; Bilingual edition (December 2003), Language: English, ISBN 1904510000,Chapter (Surah) Sad (38):52&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Diğer Özellikler&#039;&#039;&#039;:&lt;br /&gt;
:* Muhteşem &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Muhammad Asad -Kawa&#039;ib&amp;quot;&amp;gt; Muhammad Asad, The Message of the Qur&#039;an, Publisher: The Book Foundation; Bilingual edition (December 2003) Language: English, ISBN 1904510000,Chapter (Surah) An-Naba (The Tiding)(78):33, note 16&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:* Saf &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Bukhari454476&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:* Adet görmeyen / tuvalet ihtiyacı olmayan ve çocuk doğurmayan &amp;lt;ref name=Sunan_al-Tirmidhi_v2/&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot; Religious_Sciences2&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Peygamber dedi ki:Cennet kızlarından biri dünyaya gelse, yerle gök arası güzel koku ile dolar ve ikisinin arasını aydınlatırdı. Saçlarının her bir teli dünya ve dünyanın hazinelerinden daha iyidir. Allah der ki : Onlar yakut ve mercan gibidirler. Adam onlardan birinin yüzüne bakar da, kendini onun yanağında, aynada gördüğünden daha berrak görür. Onların incilerinin en ednası (en küçük, en önemsiz) şark ile garbi ışıklandırır. Peygamber dedi ki: Cennete götürüldüğüm gece, gördüm ki Gurfeler (cennet köşkleri) kırmızı yakut, yeşil zebercet (zümrüt) ve beyaz incidendir. Seslendiler : Ey Allah&#039;ın resulü, sana selam olsun. Sordum : Ey Cebrail, bu kimin sesidir ? Dedi ki : köşklerdeki güzel kadınların sesidir. Seni selamlamak için senden izin istiyorlar. Öyle ise izin ver onlara. Diyecekler ki : O halde memnun olduk. Asla hoşnutsuz olmayacağız. Daima burada kalacağız, asla terketmeyeceğiz. Ardından sureden okudu:  evlerdeki güzel kızlar. Ve bir başkasından : Saf kadınlar. Muzaher bunu onların adet, idrar, dışkı, öksürük ve çocuktan muaf olduklarını anlatarak açıkladı&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - Al Ghazzali, [{{Reference archive|1=http://www.nderf.org/islamic_views_death.htm|2=2012-12-03}} Ihya Uloom Ed-Din (The Revival of the Religious Sciences) Vol. 4], Death and Subsequent Events 430&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:* Asla hoşnutsuz olmayan &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot; Religious_Sciences2&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:* Övgüler düzen &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot; Religious_Sciences3&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Doğruluk==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kur&#039;an&#039;ın yanısıra, inanan erkeklerin cennette bakireler ile ödüllendirileceğinden bahseden pek çok kaynak da bulunmasına rağmen,  erkeklere verilecek olan hurilerin sayısı hakkında tek bir hadisten ibaret ([[List of Fabricated Hadith|da`if]]) zayıf bir referans olduğu yanılsaması ile  [[Authenticity of 72 Virgins Hadith|72 bakire kavramının doğruluğu]]dan şüphe duyanların sayısı da azımsanamayacak durumdadır. Gerçekte ise, [[sahih]] veya hasen(iyi) sayılan pek çok farklı hadis kitabında bu konu ile ilgili çeşitli rivayetler ve ifadeler yer almaktadır.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Örneğin, güvenilir altı hadisçiden biri olan İbni Mace&#039;nin aktarımı ile: &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;VIRH&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;SP 4828&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; cennete alınan her erkeğe şehvet dolu  cinsel organlara sahip 72 eş ve daimi bir sertlik verilecektir.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Ibn Majah 39&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Ebu Umame: &amp;quot;Resulullah buyurdular ki, &#039;Allah&#039;ın cennetine aldığı erkekler 72 eşle evlendirileceklerdir. Bunlardan 2 tanesi hurilerdir; kalanlar ise cehennemliklerden kalan  kadınlardır(cehenneme atılanların boşta kalan eşleridir). Kadınların hepsi şehvet dolu cinsel organlara sahip olacak, erkeğin sertliği ise hiç dinmeyecektir.&#039; &#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - Ibni Mace, Zühd 39&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Birkaç farklı ravi tarafından aktarılan benzer bir hasen(iyi) hadis de, şehit olanların 72 huri ile mükafatlandırılacağını söylemektedir.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;alMiqdaam&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;al-Miqdaam ibn Ma’di Karb&#039;in hadisine göre Peygamber (s.a.v) demiştir ki:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;“Şehitler, Allah katında yedi haslete sahiptir: Kanları akmaya başladığı an günahları affedilir. Cennetteki makamları gösterilir. Kabir azabından korunurlar. En büyük korkudan emin olurlar. Tek yakutu bile dünya ve içindekilerden daha kıymetli olan vakar tacı giydirilir. Cennet kızlarından yetmiş iki huri ile evlendirilir. Akrabalarından yetmiş kişiye şefaatçi olurlar.”&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;Bir başka rivayete göre de şehidin Allah katında altı nimeti bulunur. Başka rivayetlerde de bu sayı altı, dokuz veya ondur&#039;&#039; - el-Tirmizi, İbni Mace, Ahmad, ‘Abd al-Razzaaq in al-Musannaf,  al-Tabaraani in al-Kabeer ve Sa’eed ibn Mansoor in aktarımı ile&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;QA 8511&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Shaykh Waleed al-Firyaan - [{{Reference archive|1=http://www.islam-qa.com/en/ref/islamqa/8511|2=2011-11-21}} Şehidin altı nimeti] - Islam Q&amp;amp;A, Fatwa No. 8511&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Altı büyük hadisçiden biri olan Tirmizi&#039;nin Sünen&#039;inde&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;VIRH&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Shaykh Gibril Haddad - [{{Reference archive|1=http://www.abc.se/~m9783/n/vih_e.html|2=2011-05-22}} Various Issues About Hadiths] - Living Islam, April 4, 2003&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; cennet ehli için olan nimetlerin en azı 72 huri olduğunu belrtir.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Daraj Ibn Abi Hatim&#039;in ifadesine göre, Abu al-Haytham &#039;Adullah Ibn Wahb rivalyet eder ki Abu Sa&#039;id al-Khudhri, Peygamber Muhammad(s.a.v)&#039;in şöle dediğini duymuş: &#039;Cennet ehlinden derecesi en düşük olanın seksen bin hizmetçisi, yetmiş iki zevcesi vardır. Onun için inciden, zebercedden ve yakuttan bir çadır kurulur. Bu çadır, Cabiye&#039;den San&#039;a&#039;ya kadar uzanan bir büyüklüktedir.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - El-Tirmizi, Vol. 4, Ch. 21, No. 2687&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Bunun, bazılarının dediği gibi, bir aktaranlar silsilesine sahip olmayan zayıf hadislerden olmadığına dikkat edilmelidir. &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Nashid Abdul-Khalliq - [{{Reference archive|1=http://theuglytruth.wordpress.com/2007/03/04/debunking-the-suicide-for-72-virgins-myth/|2=2012-02-20}} Debunking the ‘Suicide for 72 Virgins’ Myth] - TheUglyTruth, March 4, 2007&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Bu hadis hasen-sahih-garib sayılmaktadır.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;SP 4828&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Shaykh Gibril Haddad - [http://www.webcitation.org/64zXNO08I How Many Wives Will The Believers Have In Paradise?] - SunniPath, Question ID:4828, July 3, 2005&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Yani zincirleme aktaranlar silsilesine sahip olduğundan hasen, aktaranlar güvenilir olduğundan sahih ve yalnız Imam Tirmizi tarafından yazıldığı için de garibdir.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[{{Reference archive|1=http://www.sunnah.org/history/Scholars/imam_tirmidhi.htm|2=2012-02-20}} Imam Tirmidhi (209 - 279 H)] - As-Sunnah Foundation of America, accessed February 20, 2012&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
el-Kubra Sünen&#039;i ve Musnad Ahmad ibn Hanbal&#039;ın &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;SP 4828&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;Ibn Abi Shayba, Ibn Hibban, ve al-Hakim&#039;den aktardığı sahih hadise göre de islama hizmet edenlere cennette 100 erkeğin gücü verilecek ve 70 eşle evlenecekler.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;al Janna&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Enes (Allah ondan razı olsun) dedi ki: Resulallah(s.a.v) dedi ki: “(Allah&#039;a ve islama) hizmet edenler cennette 70 kadınla evleneceklerdir.” Birisi sordu, “Allah resulü, o adam buna dayanabilir mi ki?” Peygamber cevapladı: “Ona 100 erkeğin gücü verilecektir.” Zeyd ibn Arqam&#039;ın (Allah ondan razı olsun) anlattığına göre , şüphe eden bir Yahudi ya da Hristiyan Peygambere(s.a.v) şöyle sordu: “Cennette insanın(erkeğin) yiyip içeceğini mi iddia ediyorsun??” Peygamber yanıtladı: “Evet, yol gösteren Allah&#039;ın adıyla,  ve onların her birine yemede, içmede, cimada ve zevkte 100 erkeğin gücü verilecektir.”&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - Sifat al-Janna, al-`Uqayli in the Du`afa’, ve Abu Bakr al-Bazzar&#039;ın Musnadı&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gazali gibi gelenekçi Müslüman ilahiyatçıların da doğruladığı üzere, 72 sayısı tam olarak verilmektedir: &amp;quot;[Peygamber şöyle buyurdular:] Cennet ehlinden derecesi en düşük olanın seksen bin hizmetçisi, yetmiş iki zevcesi vardır.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot; Religious_Sciences4&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Peygamber bir adama şöyle dedi: Ey Allah&#039;ın kulu! Eğer cennete girersen orada nefsin neyi ister, gözün neden hoşlanırsa sana verilir. Cennete giren kişi istediği zaman ona çocuk olup meydana gelir. Çocuğun hamli, annesinden doğması, büyümesi bir saatte olur. Cennet ehlinin bedenleri, yüzleri kılsız, renkleri beyaz, saçları kıvırcık, gözleri sürmeli, otuz üç yaşında, Âdem&#039;in (a.s) yaratılışı üzere uzunlukları altmış, genişlikleri ise yedi zira&#039;dır. Cennet ehlinin derecesi en düşük olanının 80.000 hizmetçisi, 72 tane zevcesi vardır. Cennette, gözün görmediği, kulağın işitmediği ve hiçbir beşerin kalbine gelmeyen şeyler gördüm&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - Al Ghazzali, [{{Reference archive|1=http://www.nderf.org/islamic_views_death.htm|2=2012-12-03}} Ihya Uloom Ed-Din (The Revival of the Religious Sciences) Vol. 4], The Book of Constructive Virtues 431&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; [[http://www.ihya.info/node/842 Ihya u Ulumiddin]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Bakire mi, kuru üzüm mü?==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Kuru üzüm&amp;quot; yanılsaması Christoph Luxenberg mahlaslı çağdaş bir yazardan kaynaklanmaktadır.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[{{Reference archive|1=http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Christoph_Luxenberg|2=2012-02-19}} Christoph Luxenberg] - Wikipedia, erişim tarihi Şubat 19, 2012&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Onun, Hıristiyan savunuculuğu gütmekle itham edilen&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Richard Kroes - [{{Reference archive|1=http://www.livius.org/opinion/Luxenberg.htm|2=2012-02-19}} Missionary, dilettante or visionary? A review of Ch. Luxenberg, Die Syro-Aramäische Lesart des Qur&#039;an] - Livius, accessed February 19, 2012&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; anti-islamcı yaklaşımı doğrultusundaki iddiası &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[{{Reference archive|1=http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Syro-Aramaic_Reading_of_the_Koran|2=2012-02-19}} Kur&#039;an&#039;ın Süryani-Arami Yourumu] - Wikipedia, erişi  m tarihi Şubat 19, 2012&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  Kur&#039;an&#039;ın Arapları Hıristiyanlaştırmak için &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Sandro Magister - [{{Reference archive|1=http://chiesa.espresso.repubblica.it/articolo/7025?eng=y|2=2012-02-19}}   Bakirlere ve Üzümler: Kur&#039;an&#039;ın Hıristiyan Kökleri] - Chiesa press, March 17, 2004&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; 8. &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;y.y.&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; başları [[Islam and the People of the Book|Hıristiyan]] Süryani yazmalarından alındığı ve   Aramice &#039;hur&#039; (beyaz kuru üzüm) sözcüğünün  Arap yorumcularca Arapça &#039;huri&#039; (bakire) sözcüğüne [[Mistranslated Verses|(yanlış) çevrildiğidir]].&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Alexander Stille - [{{Reference archi  ve|1=http://www.sfgate.com/cgi-bin/article.cgi?file=/chronicle/archive/2002/03/02/MN128985.DTL|2=2012-02-19}} Revizyoncu tarihçiler Kur&#039;an&#039;ın yanlış çevrildiğini savunuyor] - New York Times, Mart 2, 2002&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kur&#039;an&#039;ın hurilerin fiziksel özelliklerinin tanımlandığı pek çok ayeti okunduğunda, Luxenberg&#039;in kuru üzümlerle ilgili teorisinin yanlış olduğu anlaşılıyor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kuru üzümlerin iri gözleri,&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura56_22&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Ve onlara kara gözlü huriler de vardır ki,-&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{Kuran|56|22}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; göğüsleri,&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura78_33&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Ve turunç sîneli yaşıtlar var;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{Kuran|78|33}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;olmadığı gibi;  bakışlarını alamayan &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura55_56&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; ve iffetli &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura55_56&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; olmadıkları gibi, daha yukarda anlatılan diğer özelliklerin de hiçbirine sahip değildirler. Kur&#039;an ayrıca inananların bu huriler ile evlendirileceklerini belirtiyor.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura 44 54&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Böyle işte ve onları evlendiririz iri gözlü hûrilerle.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{Kuran|44|54}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Erkekler kuru veya yaş üzümlerle evlenemezler.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ek olarak, birinin bu &amp;quot;72 Kuru üzüm&amp;quot; teorisini kabul edebilmesi için, Kur&#039;an&#039;ın [[Allah]] tarafından 7yy. Arapçası ile [[Muhammad | Muhammed]]e gönderilmek yerine 8yy.da Hıristiyan misyonerler tarafından yazıldığını kabul etmesi gerekir.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Terörizm==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Suicide|İntihar]] İslam&#039;da açık biçimde yasaklanmıştır, fakat [[The Islamic Ruling on the Permissibility of Martyrdom Operations|şehadet operasyonlarına izin verilebilmesi]] (Istishhad) İslam alimlerinin de görüş olarak farklı taraflarda yer aldığı, tamamı ile ayrı bir konudur.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dünyanın en fazla atıf alan Islam hukukçularından Shaykh Yusuf Al-Qaradawi &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Faisal&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Faisal Bodi - [{{Reference archive|1=http://www.guardian.co.uk/world/2001/aug/28/comment.israelandthepalestinians|2=2012-02-21}} Bombing for God (Special report: Israel and the Middle East)] - The Guardian, August 28, 2001&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;, &amp;quot;[[Islam and Science|Bilimin Kur&#039;an&#039;a uygunluğu]]&amp;quot;nu savunması ile tanınan [[Dr.]] [[Zakir Naik]], [[All Pakistan Ulema Council| Pakistan Ulema Konseyi]] başkanı Tahir Ashrafi gibi önde gelen Islam alimi veya savunucuları Islam adına gerçekleştirilen canlı bomba saldırırlarını onaylamaktadırlar.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Sheikh Yusuf Al-Qaradawi - [http://www.islamonline.net/servlet/Satellite?pagename=IslamOnline-English-Ask_Scholar/FatwaE/FatwaE&amp;amp;cid=1119503545134 Palestinian Women Carrying Out Martyr Operations] - Islam Online, November 6, 2006&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=JtZxNqxpb8s Is Suicide Bombing allowed in Islam? By Dr. Zakir Naik] (PeaceTVUK tarafından Eylül 20, 2008 de yüklenen ber YouTube videosu&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Abdul Haq Omari - [{{Reference archive|1=http://www.tolonews.com/en/afghanistan/9627-pakistan-ulema-permits-suicide-attacks|2=2013-03-05}} Pakistan Ulema Permits Suicide Attacks] - TOLOnews, March 2, 2013&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Daha sonra anketler de ortaya koymuştur ki, dünya genelinde müslümanların [[Muslim Statistics (Terrorism)‎|çoğu]] da canlı bomba uygulamasını desteklemektedir.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Faisal&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;JP&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Michael Freund - [http://web.archive.org/web/20070210015156/http://www.jpost.com/servlet/Satellite?cid=1167467849587&amp;amp;pagename=JPost/JPArticle/ShowFull Right On: The straightforward arithmetic of jihad] - The Jerusalem Post, January 31, 2007&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Khalid A-H Ansari - [{{Reference archive|1=http://web.archive.org/web/20040412010339/http://web.mid-day.com/news/world/2004/march/79639.htm|2=2012-02-11}} 65% Pakistanis support Osama, says report] - Mid Day, March 27, 2004&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[{{Reference archive|1=http://www.scotsman.com/news/international/one_in_eight_uk_muslims_support_terrorist_attacks_1_517610|2=2012-02-04}} One in eight UK Muslims &#039;support terrorist attacks&#039;] - Scotsman.com, March 15, 2004&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kur&#039;an sadece şehitlerin değil, tüm inanan erkeklerin bakireler ile ödüllendirileceğini belirtir.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;q56_36&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Ve biz onları bakireler kıldık&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{Kuran|56|36}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Bununla birlikte, Kur&#039;an ayrıca Allah yolunda [[The Meaning of Qatal|savaşan]] ([[jihad|cihad eden]]) ve bu uğurda öldürülenlere de &amp;quot;büyük bir ödül&amp;quot; vadederken,&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura4 74&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;O halde, dünya hayatı yerine ahireti alanlar, Allah yolunda savaşsınlar. Kim Allah yolunda savaşır, öldürülür veya galib gelirse, Biz ona büyük bir ecir vereceğiz.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{Kuran|4|74}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &amp;quot;Allah&#039;ın şehitlere 7 nimeti&amp;quot;nden biri olarak 72 bakire(huri)ye vurgu yapan hasen(iyi) hadislerle&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;QA 8511&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; de desteklenir.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;alMiqdaam&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Bu sayede 72 bakire (huri) kavramı müslümanların &amp;quot;şehadet operasyonlarını&amp;quot; gerçekleştirmelerinde geniş ölçüde kullanılır hale gelmiştir.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bu durum [[Palestinian Authority area|Filistin]]de oğlunu şehit olmak üzere gönderen annenin, bazen oğlunu &amp;quot;evlendirmekte olduğu&amp;quot; şeklinde de yorumlanmaktadır ,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[{{Reference archive|1=http://palwatch.org/main.aspx?fi=565|2=2012-02-21}} The model Palestinian mother sends her son to die as Martyr, thereby marrying him off] - Al-Hayat Al-Jadida, January 8, 2012&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; ve bu görüş resmi televizyonda yayınlanan cuma vaazlarında ve [[music|müzik]] [[videos|videolarında]] da dile getirilir.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[{{Reference archive|1=http://palwatch.org/main.aspx?fi=565|2=2012-02-21}} Allah&#039;ın şehitlerini 72 eş bekliyor: Hamas TV vaazında dile getirilen altı ödül] - Al-Aqsa TV (Hamas), Ocak 1, 2010&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[{{Reference archive|1=http://palwatch.org/main.aspx?fi=565|2=2012-02-21}} Şehitleri cennette güzel bakireler bekliyor] - Palestinian TV (Fatah), February 7, 2010 (1 min)&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Hatta bir defasında [[United Kingdom|İngiltere]]&#039;de gerçekleşen bir olayda, Müslüman gençlerin cennette 72 bakire edinebilmek için şehit olmaları, bunun için de Kalashnikov tüfekleri kullanmayı öğrenmeleri telkin edilmiştir.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[http://news.bbc.co.uk/2/hi/uk_news/england/2687797.stm İngiliz şehitlere &#039;72 bakire sözü&#039;] - BBC News, January 23, 2003&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kur&#039;an, hadisler, alimler ve müslümanların söylediklerinin aksine, Margaret Nydell adında batılı bir yazar &amp;quot;günümüz Arapları ve Batılılar arası anlaşmayı destekleyen&amp;quot; bir kitabında; Müslümanların cennetteki 72 bakire inancının, Hıristiyanların ölümden sonra kendilerine kanat ve harp verilip bulutlarda yürüyeceklerine inanmalarına benzediğini belrtir&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{cite book|title=Understanding Arabs: A Guide for Modern Times|author=Margaret Kleffner Nydell|pages=109|year=2006|publisher=Intercultural Press|isbn=1931930252}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bununla beraber, Kur&#039;an da, Muhammed&#039;in hadisleri de cennet ehline bakireler verileceği konusunda hemfikirdir. Bu durumda, eğer [[Injil|İncil]] veya [[Jesus|İsa]] hristiyanların cennete vardıklarında kanat ve harpler ile donatılacaklarını belirtmiyorsa, bu iddia geçersizdir.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Sonuç==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kur&#039;an, şehvet temelli cennetinde &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;LI June 2003&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; inanan erkeklere arzulu&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura78_33&amp;quot;/&amp;gt; bakireler&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;q56_36&amp;quot;/&amp;gt; vadetmektedir, fakat bunların sayısı hakkında kesin bir sayı vermemektedir. Bütün bunların birer yanlış anlaşılma veya bir yanlış yorumlama olması ise mümkün değildir, zira kuru üzümlerin büyük gözleri &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura56_22&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; olmamakla beraber, onları erkeklere eş kılmak da(evlendirmek de) mümkün değildir.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura 44 54&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
İyi veya güvenilir pek çok hadis kaynağı, tam sayısını 72 olarak ortaya koydukları bakirelerin [[#Descriptions|özelliklerini]] detaylı tasvirlerle de sunarak Kur&#039;an&#039;ın sözlerini onaylamaktadırlar. &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;SP 4828&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;QA 8511&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[http://www.webcitation.org/query?url=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.islam.tc%2Fcgi-bin%2Faskimam%2Fask.pl%3Fq%3D7007%26act%3Dview&amp;amp;date=2012-01-09&amp;lt;!-- http://www.islam.tc/cgi-bin/askimam/ask.pl?q=7007&amp;amp;act=view --&amp;gt; The number of Hoors (70 or more) in Jannah for a Shaheed or a Jannathi is fixed by which hadeeth, and in which book] - Mufti Ebrahim Desai, Ask-Imam, Question No. 7007, October 29, 2002&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kaynaklar ayrıca 72 bakireyi idare edebilmek için erkeğe verilecek olan fiziksel özellikler konusunda da bizi bilgilendirmektedirler. Bu özellikler asla yumuşamayacak, dikliğini daima koruyacak penisler &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Ibn Majah 39&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Al-Suyuti&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; ve 100 erkeğin gücüdür.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;al Janna&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Masabih XLII&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot; Religious_Sciences5&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Bir keresinde Yahudilerden bir alim Peygambere geldi ve sordu: Köprüyü (sıratı) ilk geçen kim olacak?  Peygamber: &amp;quot;Muhacirlerin fakirleridir&amp;quot; buyurdu. Adam gene sordu: Cennete girince onlara ilk ne sunulacak?  Peygamber : &amp;quot;Balık ciğerinin ziyadesi&amp;quot; buyurdu. Adam gene sordu : &amp;quot;Bunun arkasından ne yiyecekler?&amp;quot; dedi.  &amp;quot;Onlara cennetin etrafında atlayan cennet öküzü kesilecek!&amp;quot; buyurdular. &amp;quot;Bunun üstüne ne içecekler?&amp;quot; dedi. &amp;quot; Selsebil denen cennetteki bir gözenin suyundan&amp;quot; buyurdular. Adam; &amp;quot;Doğru söyledin!&amp;quot; dedi ve ilave etti: &amp;quot;Sen cennet ehlinin yiyip içeceğini mi iddia ediyorsun?&amp;quot; Peygamber: &amp;quot;Evet,Nefsimi kudret elinde bulunduran Allah&#039;a yemin ederim, cennet ehlinin her birine yemek, içmek ve cinsî münasebet hususunda yüz kişinin kuvveti verilir.&amp;quot; Yahudi gene sordu: &amp;quot;Muhakkak ki yiyen ve içen bir kimse def-i hacete mecbur olur.&amp;quot; Peygamber şunu buyurdular: &amp;quot;Onların ihtiyaçları derilerinden misk gibi akan terdir. Bir de bakarsın karınlan sırtlarına yapışmıştır &#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - El Ghazzali, [{{Reference archive|1=http://www.nderf.org/islamic_views_death.htm|2=2012-12-03}} Ihya Uloom Ed-Din (The Revival of the Religious Sciences) Vol. 4], The Book of Constructive Virtues 429&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Şehitler için, Allah tarafından kendilerine &amp;quot;büyük bir ödül&amp;quot; &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura4 74&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; verileceği belirtilmiş ve 72 bakireden Allah&#039;ın kendilerine vereceği 7 nimetten biri olarak bahseden hasen hadisler &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;QA 8511&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; de olmasına rağmen&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;alMiqdaam&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;, Kur&#039;an&#039;a göre bu bakireler sadece şehitlerin değil, tüm cennet ehlinin hakkıdır.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;q56_36&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Alıntılar==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Sunan Ibn Majah, Zuhd (Book of Abstinence) 39|Abu Umama aktarıyor: &amp;quot;Allah Resulü şunu buyurdular, &#039;Allah&#039;ın cennetine kabul ettiği her kişinin &#039;&#039;&#039;72 eşi vardır; bunlardan ikisi huridir, yetmişi de cehennem ehlinin geride bıraktıkları karılarındandır&#039;&#039;&#039;. Hepsinin arzu ve şehvet dolu organları olup, kendinin de &#039;&#039;&#039;erkekliği daima diktir&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039; &amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Al-Tirmidhi, Vol. 4, Ch. 21, No. 2687|Daraj Ibn Abi Hatim&#039;in ifadesine göre, Abu al-Haytham &#039;Adullah Ibn Wahb rivalyet eder ki Abu Sa&#039;id al-Khudhri, Peygamber Muhammad(s.a.v)&#039;in şöle dediğini duymuş: &#039;Cennet ehlinden derecesi en düşük olanın seksen bin hizmetçisi, yetmiş iki zevcesi vardır. Onun için inciden, zebercedden ve yakuttan bir çadır kurulur. Bu çadır, Cabiye&#039;den San&#039;a&#039;ya kadar uzanan bir büyüklüktedir.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Al-Itqan fi Ulum al-Qur&#039;an, p. 351|Huriler her zaman bakire kalacaklar. Ayrıca erkaklaren organları da asla yumuşamayacak. Sertlik daimi olacak. Orada seviştiğinizde aldığınız hazzı bu dünyada tatsanız, hemen düşüp bayılırdınız. Her erkeğin yetmiş hurisinin yanısıra dünyada evlendiği karıları da yanında olacak ve hepsinin şehvet uyandıran organları olacak&#039;&#039;&#039;.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Sifat al-Janna, al-`Uqayli in the Du`afa’, and Musnad of Abu Bakr al-Bazzar|Enes (Allah ondan razı olsun) dedi ki: Resulallah(s.a.v) dedi ki: “&#039;&#039;&#039;(Allah&#039;a ve islama) hizmet edenler cennette 70 kadınla evleneceklerdir&#039;&#039;&#039;.” Birisi sordu, “Allah resulü, o adam buna dayanabilir mi ki?” Peygamber cevapladı: “Ona 100 erkeğin gücü verilecektir.” Zeyd ibn Arqam&#039;ın (Allah ondan razı olsun) anlattığına göre , şüphe eden bir Yahudi ya da Hristiyan Peygambere(s.a.v) şöyle sordu: “Cennette insanın(erkeğin) yiyip içeceğini mi iddia ediyorsun??” Peygamber yanıtladı: “Evet, yol gösteren Allah&#039;ın adıyla, &#039;&#039;&#039;ve onların her birine yemede, içmede, cimada ve zevkte 100 erkeğin gücü verilecektir&#039;&#039;&#039;.”}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|1=Tafsir Ibn Kathir, Abridged, Volume 10 Surat At-Tagabun to the end of the Qur&#039;an, 333-334|2=Bu &#039;&#039;&#039;[Kur&#039;an 78:33] yuvarlak göğüsler demektir&#039;&#039;&#039;. Bununla, kızların yaşıt bakireler olduklarından, göğüslerinin &#039;&#039;&#039;yuvarlak ve diri olacağının&#039;&#039;&#039; belirtmektedirler.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Savunuculara yanıtlar==&lt;br /&gt;
# &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;72 bakireden bahseden Kur&#039;an değil, yalnızca hadislerdir&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt; Kur&#039;an bakirelerin sayısını belirtmese de 56:36 ayette &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;q56_36&amp;quot;/&amp;gt; inanan erkeklerin cennette bakireler ile ödüllendirileceklerinden bahseder. Kur&#039;an bakirelerin fiziksel özelliklerini tasvir eder, örneğin onların iri gözleri (56:22) dolgun göğüsleri (78:33)&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura78_33&amp;quot;/&amp;gt; vb. olacağını belirtir. Bakirelerin asıl sayısı nispeten ufak bir detay olmakla beraber, 72 sayısı birden çok hadis ile desteklenmektedir.[[hadiths|Hadisler]] [[Qur&#039;an Only Islam - Why it is Not Possible|Islam&#039;ın önemli bir parçası]]dır ve bu yüzden bazı Müslümanlar onları İslam&#039;la ilgili hoşa gitmeyen detayları ortaya koydukları için görmezden gelirler. Cinsel mevzular üzerine çeşitli hadisledr ve Kuran ayetleri bulunmaktadır. En güvenilir muhaddislerden {{Bukhari|1|5|268}}ye göre Muhammed 30 erkeğin cinsel gücüne sahiptir.&lt;br /&gt;
# &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;72 Huri hadisi Da&#039;if (zayıf) veya Maudu (uydurulmuş) olarak sınıflandırılmaktadır&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Doğru değil. Tırmizi&#039;nin Sünen&#039;inde yer alan bu hadis hasen sahih garib&#039;dir .&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;SP 4828&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Ayrıca, varolan tek 72 Huri hadisi de bu değildir. Burada hasen (iyi)  ve sahih (güvenilir) hadislerden verdiğimiz örneklerin yanısıra,daha [[Authenticity of 72 Virgins Hadith|pek çokları]] da bulunmaktadır.&lt;br /&gt;
# &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;Açık ki bu hadis uydurulmuş, güvenilmez veya yalandır&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;#1 ve #2 numaralı cevaplara bakınız . &lt;br /&gt;
# &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;Kuran hurilerin sayısının yetmiş iki olduğunu söylemez&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;#1 numaralı cevaba bakınız.&lt;br /&gt;
# &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;Hurilerden değil beyaz kuru üzümlerden bahsediyor&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Christoph Luxenberg mahlaslı, İslami konular üzerine herhangi bir vasfı bulunmayan biri tarafından ortaya atılan bu iddianın [[#Virgins or Raisins?|çeşitli sebeplerce]] yanlış olduğu kanıtlanmıştır. &lt;br /&gt;
# &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;Islam intiharı yasaklamıştır&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Evet, intiharı yasaklayan hadisler bulunmaktadır ([[The Islamic Ruling on the Permissibility of Martyrdom Operations|Canlı &#039;&#039;bomba&#039;&#039;]] fakat bu ayrı bir konu)fakat bu konunun Islam&#039;ın  Cennette &amp;quot;hak yolundakiler&amp;quot;e kadın vadetmesi ile ilgisi yoktur.&lt;br /&gt;
# &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;Eğer yetmiş iki bakire meselesi İslam&#039;da gerçekten önem teşkil etseydi, bundan daha sık konu edilirdi.&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Kadınların İslam&#039;ın cennetinde ödül olmaları durumu, özelliklerinin anlatıldığı çeşitli yerlerde defalarca ortaya konulmaktadır. Ayrıca, eğer Kur&#039;an bir konudan yalnızca bir kere bahsediyorsa bile, bu önemsiz olduğu anlamına gelmez; zira Kur&#039;an her bir sözcüğü bile Müslümanlar için kutsaldır.&lt;br /&gt;
# &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;Huriler hem kadınlar hem de erkekler içindir&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt; Kur&#039;an iri gözlü bakirelerin erkekler için ödül olduğunu açıkça vurgulamaktadır. Diğer taraftan, &amp;quot;kadınların erkekler ile ödüllendirileceği&amp;quot;  hakkında tek bir ayet bile bulunmamaktadır. Bazı (görece) cinsiyet belirtmeyen ayetler bulunmakla beraber bunlar &amp;quot;yarenlik&amp;quot; gibi genel ödüllerden bahsetmektedir.&lt;br /&gt;
# &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;Huriler yalnızca hizmet içindir, cinsel işlevler için değil&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt; Eğer bu doğru olsaydı, Kur&#039;an 56:36&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;q56_36&amp;quot;/&amp;gt; onların bakire olduklarından, ve dolgun yuvarlak göğüslere sahip olduklarından bahsetmezdi. Ayrıca, Kur&#039;an onların cinsel amaçlar için olduklarını açıkça yazmasa da [[Qur%27an, Hadith and Scholars:Sexuality#Paradise|diğer islami kaynaklar]] bunu ortaya koyuyor. Bir hadiste &amp;quot;İnanana cennette cima için şu kadar güç verilecektir&amp;quot; denmektedir. Başka kaynaklarda da &amp;quot;cennet ehlinin organının daima sert olduğu&amp;quot; ve onlardan her birinin 100 erkeğin cinsel gücüne sahip olacağı belirtilir.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Masabih XLII&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Peygamber şunu buyurdu: &#039;İnanan erkeğe cinsel münasebet için şu kadar kudret verilecek&#039;. Sordular: Ey Allah&#039;ın Resulü! İnsan buna dayanabilir mi ki? Şöyle yanıtladı: &amp;quot;Ona 100 erkeğin gücü verilecektir&amp;quot;.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - Mishkat al-Masabih Book IV, Chapter XLII, Paradise and Hell, Hadith Number 24&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot; Religious_Sciences5&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Core Women}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==İlgili Sayfalar==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Virgins]] &#039;&#039;- Bakirelerle ilgili diğer sayfalara bağlantılar barındıran bir ara sayfa&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Numbers of Islam]] &#039;&#039;- Islam hakkında sayılarla ilgili diğer gerçekler&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Translation-links-english|[[72_девственницы|Russian]]}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Dış bağlantılar==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
; Makaleler&lt;br /&gt;
* [{{Reference archive|1=http://www.memri.org/report/en/0/0/0/0/0/0/538.htm|2=2012-02-23}} &#039;Siyah Gözlü 72 Bakire&#039;: Şehitlere Verilecek Ödüller Üzerine Bir Tartışma] &lt;br /&gt;
* [{{Reference archive|1=http://www.straightdope.com/columns/read/2329/does-the-koran-really-promise-islamic-martyrs-72-virgins|2=2012-02-23}} Kuran gerçekten şehitlere 72 bakire sözü veriyor mu?]&lt;br /&gt;
* [{{Reference archive|1=http://www.answering-islam.org/Responses/Abualrub/allah_brothel.htm|2=2012-02-23}} Allah&#039;ın Genelevine Davet Edildiniz mi?]&lt;br /&gt;
* [{{Reference archive|1=http://www.answering-islam.org/Quran/Versions/078.033.html|2=2012-02-23}} İslami Mastectomy veya Kaybolan Göğüsler Mucizesi] &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
;Videolar&lt;br /&gt;
* [{{Reference archive|1=http://weaselzippers.typepad.com/blog/2009/09/video-saudi-cleric-extols-the-virtues-of-allahs-virgins-in-paradise-they-are-white-women-who-are-men.html|2=2012-02-23}} Suudi Vaiz Allah&#039;ın Cennetteki Bakirelerinin Özelleklerini Övüyor:&amp;quot;Onlar Adet, Dışkı, Sidik ve Balgamdan Münezzeh BBeyaz Kadınlardır&amp;quot;]&lt;br /&gt;
* [http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=B5pqQIyQfa8 Allah&#039;ın Şehitlerini 72 Eş Bekliyor: Hamas TV Vaazında Bahsedilen Alkı Ödül]&lt;br /&gt;
* [http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aolf7qrTM1E ABC Islam Aldatmacası--Brinci Bölüm: Cennette Kuru Üzümler mi, Bakireler mi?]&lt;br /&gt;
*[http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Zb326lP5RPg Cennette şehitleri kara gözlü bakireler karşılayacaklar]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
;İslami bağlantılar:&lt;br /&gt;
*[{{Reference archive|1=http://theuglytruth.wordpress.com/2007/03/04/debunking-the-suicide-for-72-virgins-myth/|2=2012-02-23}} ‘72 Bakire için İntihar’ Efsanesini Çürütmek] &#039;&#039;(see [[#Responses_to_Apologetics|Response]] section above)&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
;Mizah&lt;br /&gt;
Videolar: &lt;br /&gt;
*[http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=_cRmPO07U_M Ateist Komedyen Cennette 72 Bakire] &#039;&#039;(5:32)&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
*[http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=1dxpMTFBg48 Family guy - 72 Bakire] &#039;&#039;(0:25)&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
Resimler: [http://jot.amid.com/post/51544807/much-to-their-surprise-the-virgins-awaiting much to their surprise...]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Referanslar==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Reflist|2|refs=}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!-- [[Category:Islam and Women]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[ru:72 девственницы]]&lt;br /&gt;
 --&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Altarbey</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=72_Huri_-_Bakire&amp;diff=84133</id>
		<title>72 Huri - Bakire</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=72_Huri_-_Bakire&amp;diff=84133"/>
		<updated>2013-03-20T21:11:39Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Altarbey: /* See Also */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Incompletetranslations}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{page_title|72 Huri (Bakire)}}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;metadesc&amp;gt;72 Huri hakkında Kur&#039;an, Hadisler ve İslam alimlerinin sözleri ve ilgili yanılsamalar &amp;lt;/metadesc&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:72-houris.jpg|right|thumb|250px|Bir sanatçının 72 bakire canlandırması. Kur&#039;an, hadisler ve İslam alimleri Müslüman erkeklerin cennette bakire kızlarla ödüllendirileceklerinden bahsetmektedir.]]&lt;br /&gt;
Bu makale [[Qur&#039;an|Kur&#039;an]], [[hadith|hadis]]ler ve  İslam alimlerinin 72 [[virgins|bakire]] konusunda sözlerini incelemekte ve bunlara dayandırılan kavramsal yanlışlıkları ve çarpıtmaları ortadan kaldırmaktadır.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Şehvet dolu bir Cennet==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
İslam&#039;da 72 huri meselesi, [[Heaven|Cennet]]&#039;in şehvet dolu yönünü ifade etmektedir. Bunun temelleri, inananların (erkekler) turunç büyüklüğünde ya da tomurcuklanmış göğüslere sahip bakire kızlarla evlendirileceklerinin&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura 44 54&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; anlatıldığı ayetlerdedir.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Hilali-Khan ([http://al-quran.info/default.aspx#&amp;amp;&amp;amp;sura=1&amp;amp;trans=en-hilali-khan&amp;amp;show=both,quran-uthmani&amp;amp;format=rows&amp;amp;ver=1.00 Noble Quran, translated by Hilali-Khan]), Arthur John Arberry, Abdul Daryabadi, Umm Muhammad, Edward Henry Palmer, Ahmed Ali, John Medows Rodwell, Ali Ünal, George Sale, Muhammad Sarwar, and Tahir-ul-Qadri ([http://www.quranbrowser.com/ Quran browser], {{Qtt|78|33}}) gibi bazı çevirmenler {{Kuran|78|33}} ayetini &amp;quot;tam gelişmiş&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;dolgun&amp;quot; veya &amp;quot;armut şekilli&amp;quot; göğüsler omarak çevirmektedirler.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Kathir7833&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Bu [Qur&#039;an 78:33] yuvarlak göğüsler anlamına gelir. Bu kızlar yaşıt bakireler oldukları için göğüslerinin yuvarlak ve diri olacaklarını kistetmektedir.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{cite book |url=http://www.tafsir.com/default.asp?sid=78&amp;amp;tid=56825 |author=Ibn Kathir |title=Tafsir Ibn Kathir, Abridged, Volume 10 Surat At-Tagabun to the end of the Qur&#039;an |pages=333-334}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Gibril Haddad]] gibi çağdaş İslam alimleri,bazı erkeklerin yalnızca bu ayetleri duyduğunda bile gusül abdestine ihtiyacı olacağını söyleyerek Kur&#039;an&#039;ın cennetinin cinsel doğasına dikkat çekmektedir.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;LI June 2003&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Kur&#039;an cennetteki kadın ve erkekler için özellikle vurgular {Onların etrafında ebedi gençler dolaşır} (56:17), {Etraflarında, ölümsüz delikanlılar dolaşır, onları görünce sanırsın ki saçılmış incilerdir.} (76:19). Eğer bu, inanan bir kadını mutlu edemiyorsa, Imam al-Shafi`inin erotik şiirlerden etkilenmeyen birine söylediği gibi: &amp;quot;Sende hissiyat yoktur.&amp;quot; İnanan erkekler için de; evliyalardan birinin dediği gibi, aralarından bazılarının bu ayeti duymakla bile gusüle ihtiyacı olacaktır. {Yaşıt, taze ve geniş sineli kızlar} (78:33). Biz gibi duygusuz cahiller ise onu herhangi bir etki hissetmeden okuyabiliriz.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - [{{Reference archive|1=http://mac.abc.se/home/onesr/f/Sex_w.slaves.a.women.html|2=2011-05-22}} Cariyeler ile seks ve kadın hakları], Shaykh Gibril Haddad, Living Islam, June 2, 2003&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
El-Gazali (Ölümü M.S. 1111) ve al-Ash&#039;ari (Ölümü M.S. 935) gibi geleneksel İslam teologları cennetteki cinsel hazlar ve cenneti &amp;quot;alım veya satımın olmadığı... ama esteyen erkeğin istediği kadınla hemen ilişkiye girebileceği&amp;quot; bir cariye pazarı olarak tanımlayan hadis(ler) üzerine kafa yormuşlardır. &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Ali, Allah&#039;ın resulünün bir keresinde &amp;quot;Cennette alım veya satımın olmadığı, kadın ve erkeklerden oluşan bir pazar vardır. Bir erkek (oradaki) bir güzeli arzuladığında, onunla beraber olacaktır.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - Al Hadis, Vol. 4, p. 172, No. 34&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot; Religious_Sciences3&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Adamın biri peygambere sordu: Ey Allah&#039;ın resulü, cennettekiler cinsel ilişkiye girebilecekler mi? Peygamber cevapladı: Onlardan herbirine sizler gibi 7 erkeğin cinsel gücü verilecek. Cennette her erkeğe beşyüz huri,  dört bin bakire kadın  ve sekiz bin dul kadın verilecektir. Bunların herbiri onun dünya hayatı kadar süre boyunca onunla ilgilenecek, hoşnut edecek. Cennette alım ve satımın olmadığı, kadın ve erkeklerden oluşan pazarlar olacak. Bir erkek bir kadınla beraber olmak isterse, hemen olacaktır. Huriler ilahi saflıkları ile &amp;quot;bizler en güzel hurileriz ve şerefli kocalara aitiz&amp;quot; diye şarkılar söyleyecek.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - Al Ghazzali, [{{Reference archive|1=http://www.nderf.org/islamic_views_death.htm|2=2012-12-03}} Ihya Uloom Ed-Din (The Revival of the Religious Sciences) Vol. 4], Death and Subsequent Events 430&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
İbni Kesir de [[Tafsir|Tefsir]]inde , &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[http://www.islam-universe.com/tafsir_ibn_kathir/55.51771.html Kuran&#039;da bahsedildiği gibi bu iki cennet, önceki ikisinden mertebe ve fazilet olarak daha aşağıdadır]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; ve bunlar El-Suyuti (Öl. 1505) tarafından da Ibn Majah&#039;tan&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Ibn Majah 39&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; aktarımla [[Sahih]] hadis&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;SP 4828&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; te şu şekilde tasvir etmiştir: daima bakire olan bu kızların &amp;quot;istek uyandıran cinsel organları&amp;quot; olacak ve cennetle  mükafatlandırılmış erkeklerin &amp;quot;organları asla yumuşamayacak. Daima sert ve dik kalacak&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Al-Suyuti&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Huriler her zaman bakire kalacaklar. Ayrıca erkaklaren organları da asla yumuşamayacak. Sertlik daimi olacak. Orada seviştiğinizde aldığınız hazzı bu dünyada tatsanız, hemen düşüp bayılırdınız. Her erkeğin yetmiş hurisinin yanısıra dünyada evlendiği karıları da yanında olacak ve hepsinin şehvet uyandıran organları olacak.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - Al-Suyuti, Al-Itqan fi Ulum al-Qur&#039;an, p. 351&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cennette inananlar ile huriler arasındaki yaşanacak şehvet dolu birliktelikler iki [[Sahih]] hadis toplayıcısı tarafından da doğrulanmaktadır. Bunlardan Sahih Buhari&#039;de&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Bukhari455544&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Ebu Hureyre&#039;den rivayet olunur: Resûlullah salla&#039;llahu aleyhi ve sellem şöyle buyurmuştur: Cennet&#039;e ilk giren bir cemâat vardır ki, onların yüzleri, ayın on dördüncü gecesindeki nurlu sûretine benzer. ... Ehl-i Cennet&#039;ten her birinin iki kadını vardır...&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{Buhari|816}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; ve Sahih  Muslim&#039;de de onların  son derece güzel, vücutlarının letafetinden kemik iliklerinin  bile rahatça görülebilecek denli narin olduğundan &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Bukhari454476&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Resûlullah salla`llahu aleyhi ve sellem şöyle buyurmuştur: (Cennet`e ilk giren bir cemâatin yüzleri, ayın on dördüncü gecesindeki sûreti gibi berraktır.) Bunların peşi sıra dâhil olanlar da en keskin zıyâ neşreden yıldızlar gibidir. Ehl-i Cennet`in gönülleri, bir kişinin gönlü (ndeki yekpâre irâdeye benzer bir fıtrat) üzerine (yaradılmış) tır. Onların aralarında ne ihtilâf vardır, ne husûmet. Ehl-i Cennet`ten her kişi için iki zevce vardır. Bunlardan her birinin baldırı (ndaki kemiği) nin iliği letâfetinden dolayı etinin ötesinden görünür.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{Buhari|816}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; ve &amp;quot;inananların onları ziyaret edecekleri&amp;quot; aktarılmaktadır.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Şüphesiz mü’min için cennette, altmış mil yükseklikte içi boş inciden yapılma bir çadır vardır. Orada mü’minin gidip ziyaret ettiği aileleri(eşleri) vardır. Fakat bu aileler birbirlerini görmezler.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; Müslim - Cennet 23-25&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tarifler==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Çeşitli islami kaynaklarda hurilerin tarif edildiğini görüyoruz. Bunlardan bazıları: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Fiziksel Özellikler&#039;&#039;&#039;:&lt;br /&gt;
:* Büyük ve güzel/alımlı gözlere sahip &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura37_48&amp;quot;/&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura52_20&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039; : Saf saf dizilmiş tahtlara dayanarak. Ve onları, iri gözlü hûrilerle evlendirmişizdir.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{Kuran|52|20}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura56_22&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:* İnciler gibi &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Saklı inciler gibi.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{Kuran|56|23}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
:* Saç ve kirpikleri dışında vücutlarında tüy bulunmayan &amp;lt;ref name=Sunan_al-Tirmidhi_5638/&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
[[File:78 33-Kawaiba.jpg|thumb|right|78:33 ün &amp;quot;şehvetli bakireler&amp;quot; olarak yapılan tercümelerine&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura78_33&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Ve yaşıt şehvetli kadınlar ;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{Quran|78|33}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; ek olarak, Sahih International bunu &#039;&#039;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;dolgun göğüslü&#039;&#039;&#039; yaşıt  [eşler] &amp;quot;&#039;&#039; olarak çevirmektedir. Tafsir al-Jalalayn ise &#039;&#039;&amp;quot;ve&#039;&#039;&#039;dolgun&#039;&#039;&#039;  yaşıt (atrāb tirb&#039;in çoğul halidir) bakireler (kawā‘ib kā‘ib&#039;in çoğul halidir)&amp;quot;&#039;&#039; olarak çevirmektedir. Bazı İslam alimleri onların &#039;&#039;&amp;quot; asla sarkmayan &#039;&#039;&#039;büyük, yuvarlak göğüsler&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;e sahip olacağını söylüyorlar.&amp;lt;ref name=Sunan_al-Tirmidhi_v2&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;[[Image:Brsts.jpg|167px|right]]]]&lt;br /&gt;
:* Güzel &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Bukhari454476&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:* Beyaz tenli &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot; Religious_Sciences&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Al Ghazzali, [{{Reference archive|1=http://www.nderf.org/islamic_views_death.htm|2=2012-12-03}} Ihya Uloom Ed-Din (The Revival of the Religious Sciences) Vol. 4]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
:* 60 zıra [45-54 metre] yüksekliğinde &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Ibn_Kathir&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[http://www.tafsir.com/default.asp?sid=56&amp;amp;tid=51961 Ibn Kathir: Sağcıların (defteri sağından verilenler) ödülleri]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot; Religious_Sciences&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
:* 7 zıra [5.3-6.3 metre] eninde &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot; Religious_Sciences&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
:* Tenleri iliklerine kadar görünecek şekilde ince &amp;lt;ref name=Sunan_al-Tirmidhi_v2/&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Bukhari454476&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:* Hiç yaşlanmayan &amp;lt;ref name=Sunan_al-Tirmidhi_5638&amp;gt;Al-Tirmidhi, Sunan al-Tirmidhi, hadith: 5638&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
:* Yaşıt &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura78_33&amp;quot;/&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Muhammad Asad - atrab&amp;quot;&amp;gt; Muhammad Asad, The Message of the Qur&#039;an,Publisher: The Book Foundation; Bilingual edition (December 2003), Language: English, ISBN 1904510000,Chapter (Surah) Al-Waqiah (That which must come to pass)(56):38, note 15&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Cinsel Özellikler&#039;&#039;&#039;:&lt;br /&gt;
:* Dokunulmamış / cinsel ilişki ile zarları bozulmamış &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura55_56&amp;quot;/&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura55_72_74&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Onlar çadırlara kapanmış hurilerdir. O halde, Rabbinizin hangi nimetlerini yalanlıyorsunuz? Onlara, eşlerinden önce ne bir insan, n bir cin dokunmuştur.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{Quran-range|55|72|74}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
:* Bakire &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;q56_36&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
:* Şehvetli/dolgun göğüslü &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura78_33&amp;quot;/&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
:* Asla sarkmayacak olan iri, yuvarlak göğüslere sahip &amp;lt;ref name=Sunan_al-Tirmidhi_v2&amp;gt; Al-Tirmidhi, Sunan al-Tirmidhi, Vol. 2.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Kathir7833&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
:* Vajinası istek uyandıran, iştah açan &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Al-Suyuti&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Kişilik Özellikleri&#039;&#039;&#039;:&lt;br /&gt;
:* İffetli &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura37_48&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Ve yanlarında, gözlerini kendi eşlerinden ayırmayan iri gözlü hûriler var.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{Kuran|37|48}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
:* Bakışlarını saklayan/dizginleyen &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura37_48&amp;quot;/&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura55_56&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;O cennetlerde, gözlerini, eşlerinden ayırmayan ve eşlerinden önce ne bir insan tarafından dokunulmuş, ne bir cin tarafından dokunulmuş eşler var.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{Kuran|55|56}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
:* Mütevazi bakışlı &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Muhammad Asad-modest gaze&amp;quot;&amp;gt; Muhammad Asad, The Message of the Qur&#039;an,Publisher: The Book Foundation; Bilingual edition (December 2003), Language: English, ISBN 1904510000,Chapter (Surah) Sad (38):52&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Diğer Özellikler&#039;&#039;&#039;:&lt;br /&gt;
:* Muhteşem &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Muhammad Asad -Kawa&#039;ib&amp;quot;&amp;gt; Muhammad Asad, The Message of the Qur&#039;an, Publisher: The Book Foundation; Bilingual edition (December 2003) Language: English, ISBN 1904510000,Chapter (Surah) An-Naba (The Tiding)(78):33, note 16&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:* Saf &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Bukhari454476&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:* Adet görmeyen / tuvalet ihtiyacı olmayan ve çocuk doğurmayan &amp;lt;ref name=Sunan_al-Tirmidhi_v2/&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot; Religious_Sciences2&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Peygamber dedi ki:Cennet kızlarından biri dünyaya gelse, yerle gök arası güzel koku ile dolar ve ikisinin arasını aydınlatırdı. Saçlarının her bir teli dünya ve dünyanın hazinelerinden daha iyidir. Allah der ki : Onlar yakut ve mercan gibidirler. Adam onlardan birinin yüzüne bakar da, kendini onun yanağında, aynada gördüğünden daha berrak görür. Onların incilerinin en ednası (en küçük, en önemsiz) şark ile garbi ışıklandırır. Peygamber dedi ki: Cennete götürüldüğüm gece, gördüm ki Gurfeler (cennet köşkleri) kırmızı yakut, yeşil zebercet (zümrüt) ve beyaz incidendir. Seslendiler : Ey Allah&#039;ın resulü, sana selam olsun. Sordum : Ey Cebrail, bu kimin sesidir ? Dedi ki : köşklerdeki güzel kadınların sesidir. Seni selamlamak için senden izin istiyorlar. Öyle ise izin ver onlara. Diyecekler ki : O halde memnun olduk. Asla hoşnutsuz olmayacağız. Daima burada kalacağız, asla terketmeyeceğiz. Ardından sureden okudu:  evlerdeki güzel kızlar. Ve bir başkasından : Saf kadınlar. Muzaher bunu onların adet, idrar, dışkı, öksürük ve çocuktan muaf olduklarını anlatarak açıkladı&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - Al Ghazzali, [{{Reference archive|1=http://www.nderf.org/islamic_views_death.htm|2=2012-12-03}} Ihya Uloom Ed-Din (The Revival of the Religious Sciences) Vol. 4], Death and Subsequent Events 430&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:* Asla hoşnutsuz olmayan &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot; Religious_Sciences2&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:* Övgüler düzen &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot; Religious_Sciences3&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Doğruluk==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kur&#039;an&#039;ın yanısıra, inanan erkeklerin cennette bakireler ile ödüllendirileceğinden bahseden pek çok kaynak da bulunmasına rağmen,  erkeklere verilecek olan hurilerin sayısı hakkında tek bir hadisten ibaret ([[List of Fabricated Hadith|da`if]]) zayıf bir referans olduğu yanılsaması ile  [[Authenticity of 72 Virgins Hadith|72 bakire kavramının doğruluğu]]dan şüphe duyanların sayısı da azımsanamayacak durumdadır. Gerçekte ise, [[sahih]] veya hasen(iyi) sayılan pek çok farklı hadis kitabında bu konu ile ilgili çeşitli rivayetler ve ifadeler yer almaktadır.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Örneğin, güvenilir altı hadisçiden biri olan İbni Mace&#039;nin aktarımı ile: &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;VIRH&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;SP 4828&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; cennete alınan her erkeğe şehvet dolu  cinsel organlara sahip 72 eş ve daimi bir sertlik verilecektir.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Ibn Majah 39&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Ebu Umame: &amp;quot;Resulullah buyurdular ki, &#039;Allah&#039;ın cennetine aldığı erkekler 72 eşle evlendirileceklerdir. Bunlardan 2 tanesi hurilerdir; kalanlar ise cehennemliklerden kalan  kadınlardır(cehenneme atılanların boşta kalan eşleridir). Kadınların hepsi şehvet dolu cinsel organlara sahip olacak, erkeğin sertliği ise hiç dinmeyecektir.&#039; &#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - Ibni Mace, Zühd 39&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Birkaç farklı ravi tarafından aktarılan benzer bir hasen(iyi) hadis de, şehit olanların 72 huri ile mükafatlandırılacağını söylemektedir.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;alMiqdaam&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;al-Miqdaam ibn Ma’di Karb&#039;in hadisine göre Peygamber (s.a.v) demiştir ki:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;“Şehitler, Allah katında yedi haslete sahiptir: Kanları akmaya başladığı an günahları affedilir. Cennetteki makamları gösterilir. Kabir azabından korunurlar. En büyük korkudan emin olurlar. Tek yakutu bile dünya ve içindekilerden daha kıymetli olan vakar tacı giydirilir. Cennet kızlarından yetmiş iki huri ile evlendirilir. Akrabalarından yetmiş kişiye şefaatçi olurlar.”&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;Bir başka rivayete göre de şehidin Allah katında altı nimeti bulunur. Başka rivayetlerde de bu sayı altı, dokuz veya ondur&#039;&#039; - el-Tirmizi, İbni Mace, Ahmad, ‘Abd al-Razzaaq in al-Musannaf,  al-Tabaraani in al-Kabeer ve Sa’eed ibn Mansoor in aktarımı ile&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;QA 8511&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Shaykh Waleed al-Firyaan - [{{Reference archive|1=http://www.islam-qa.com/en/ref/islamqa/8511|2=2011-11-21}} Şehidin altı nimeti] - Islam Q&amp;amp;A, Fatwa No. 8511&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Altı büyük hadisçiden biri olan Tirmizi&#039;nin Sünen&#039;inde&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;VIRH&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Shaykh Gibril Haddad - [{{Reference archive|1=http://www.abc.se/~m9783/n/vih_e.html|2=2011-05-22}} Various Issues About Hadiths] - Living Islam, April 4, 2003&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; cennet ehli için olan nimetlerin en azı 72 huri olduğunu belrtir.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Daraj Ibn Abi Hatim&#039;in ifadesine göre, Abu al-Haytham &#039;Adullah Ibn Wahb rivalyet eder ki Abu Sa&#039;id al-Khudhri, Peygamber Muhammad(s.a.v)&#039;in şöle dediğini duymuş: &#039;Cennet ehlinden derecesi en düşük olanın seksen bin hizmetçisi, yetmiş iki zevcesi vardır. Onun için inciden, zebercedden ve yakuttan bir çadır kurulur. Bu çadır, Cabiye&#039;den San&#039;a&#039;ya kadar uzanan bir büyüklüktedir.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - El-Tirmizi, Vol. 4, Ch. 21, No. 2687&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Bunun, bazılarının dediği gibi, bir aktaranlar silsilesine sahip olmayan zayıf hadislerden olmadığına dikkat edilmelidir. &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Nashid Abdul-Khalliq - [{{Reference archive|1=http://theuglytruth.wordpress.com/2007/03/04/debunking-the-suicide-for-72-virgins-myth/|2=2012-02-20}} Debunking the ‘Suicide for 72 Virgins’ Myth] - TheUglyTruth, March 4, 2007&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Bu hadis hasen-sahih-garib sayılmaktadır.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;SP 4828&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Shaykh Gibril Haddad - [http://www.webcitation.org/64zXNO08I How Many Wives Will The Believers Have In Paradise?] - SunniPath, Question ID:4828, July 3, 2005&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Yani zincirleme aktaranlar silsilesine sahip olduğundan hasen, aktaranlar güvenilir olduğundan sahih ve yalnız Imam Tirmizi tarafından yazıldığı için de garibdir.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[{{Reference archive|1=http://www.sunnah.org/history/Scholars/imam_tirmidhi.htm|2=2012-02-20}} Imam Tirmidhi (209 - 279 H)] - As-Sunnah Foundation of America, accessed February 20, 2012&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
el-Kubra Sünen&#039;i ve Musnad Ahmad ibn Hanbal&#039;ın &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;SP 4828&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;Ibn Abi Shayba, Ibn Hibban, ve al-Hakim&#039;den aktardığı sahih hadise göre de islama hizmet edenlere cennette 100 erkeğin gücü verilecek ve 70 eşle evlenecekler.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;al Janna&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Enes (Allah ondan razı olsun) dedi ki: Resulallah(s.a.v) dedi ki: “(Allah&#039;a ve islama) hizmet edenler cennette 70 kadınla evleneceklerdir.” Birisi sordu, “Allah resulü, o adam buna dayanabilir mi ki?” Peygamber cevapladı: “Ona 100 erkeğin gücü verilecektir.” Zeyd ibn Arqam&#039;ın (Allah ondan razı olsun) anlattığına göre , şüphe eden bir Yahudi ya da Hristiyan Peygambere(s.a.v) şöyle sordu: “Cennette insanın(erkeğin) yiyip içeceğini mi iddia ediyorsun??” Peygamber yanıtladı: “Evet, yol gösteren Allah&#039;ın adıyla,  ve onların her birine yemede, içmede, cimada ve zevkte 100 erkeğin gücü verilecektir.”&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - Sifat al-Janna, al-`Uqayli in the Du`afa’, ve Abu Bakr al-Bazzar&#039;ın Musnadı&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gazali gibi gelenekçi Müslüman ilahiyatçıların da doğruladığı üzere, 72 sayısı tam olarak verilmektedir: &amp;quot;[Peygamber şöyle buyurdular:] Cennet ehlinden derecesi en düşük olanın seksen bin hizmetçisi, yetmiş iki zevcesi vardır.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot; Religious_Sciences4&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Peygamber bir adama şöyle dedi: Ey Allah&#039;ın kulu! Eğer cennete girersen orada nefsin neyi ister, gözün neden hoşlanırsa sana verilir. Cennete giren kişi istediği zaman ona çocuk olup meydana gelir. Çocuğun hamli, annesinden doğması, büyümesi bir saatte olur. Cennet ehlinin bedenleri, yüzleri kılsız, renkleri beyaz, saçları kıvırcık, gözleri sürmeli, otuz üç yaşında, Âdem&#039;in (a.s) yaratılışı üzere uzunlukları altmış, genişlikleri ise yedi zira&#039;dır. Cennet ehlinin derecesi en düşük olanının 80.000 hizmetçisi, 72 tane zevcesi vardır. Cennette, gözün görmediği, kulağın işitmediği ve hiçbir beşerin kalbine gelmeyen şeyler gördüm&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - Al Ghazzali, [{{Reference archive|1=http://www.nderf.org/islamic_views_death.htm|2=2012-12-03}} Ihya Uloom Ed-Din (The Revival of the Religious Sciences) Vol. 4], The Book of Constructive Virtues 431&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; [[http://www.ihya.info/node/842 Ihya u Ulumiddin]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Bakire mi, kuru üzüm mü?==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Kuru üzüm&amp;quot; yanılsaması Christoph Luxenberg mahlaslı çağdaş bir yazardan kaynaklanmaktadır.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[{{Reference archive|1=http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Christoph_Luxenberg|2=2012-02-19}} Christoph Luxenberg] - Wikipedia, erişim tarihi Şubat 19, 2012&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Onun, Hıristiyan savunuculuğu gütmekle itham edilen&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Richard Kroes - [{{Reference archive|1=http://www.livius.org/opinion/Luxenberg.htm|2=2012-02-19}} Missionary, dilettante or visionary? A review of Ch. Luxenberg, Die Syro-Aramäische Lesart des Qur&#039;an] - Livius, accessed February 19, 2012&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; anti-islamcı yaklaşımı doğrultusundaki iddiası &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[{{Reference archive|1=http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Syro-Aramaic_Reading_of_the_Koran|2=2012-02-19}} Kur&#039;an7ın Süryani-Arami Yourumu] - Wikipedia, erişi  m tarihi Şubat 19, 2012&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  Kur&#039;an&#039;ın Arapları Hıristiyanlaştırmak için &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Sandro Magister - [{{Reference archive|1=http://chiesa.espresso.repubblica.it/articolo/7025?eng=y|2=2012-02-19}}   Bakirlere ve Üzümler: Kur&#039;an&#039;ın Hıristiyan Kökleri] - Chiesa press, March 17, 2004&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; 8. &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;y.y.&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; başları [[Islam and the People of the Book|Hıristiyan]] Süryani yazmalarından alındığı ve   Aramice &#039;hur&#039; (beyaz kuru üzüm) sözcüğünün  Arap yorumcularca Arapça &#039;huri&#039; (bakire) sözcüğüne [[Mistranslated Verses|(yanlış) çevrildiğidir]].&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Alexander Stille - [{{Reference archi  ve|1=http://www.sfgate.com/cgi-bin/article.cgi?file=/chronicle/archive/2002/03/02/MN128985.DTL|2=2012-02-19}} Revizyoncu tarihçiler Kur&#039;an&#039;ın yanlış çevrildiğini savunuyor] - New York Times, Mart 2, 2002&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kur&#039;an&#039;ın hurilerin fiziksel özelliklerinin tanımlandığı pek çok ayeti okunduğunda, Luxenberg&#039;in kuru üzümlerle ilgili teorisinin yanlış olduğu anlaşılıyor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kuru üzümlerin iri gözleri,&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura56_22&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Ve onlara kara gözlü huriler de vardır ki,-&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{Kuran|56|22}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; göğüsleri,&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura78_33&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Ve turunç sîneli yaşıtlar var;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{Kuran|78|33}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;olmadığı gibi;  bakışlarını alamayan &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura55_56&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; ve iffetli &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura55_56&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; olmadıkları gibi, daha yukarda anlatılan diğer özelliklerin de hiçbirine sahip değildirler. Kur&#039;an ayrıca inananların bu huriler ile evlendirileceklerini belirtiyor.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura 44 54&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Böyle işte ve onları evlendiririz iri gözlü hûrilerle.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{Kuran|44|54}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Erkekler kuru veya yaş üzümlerle evlenemezler.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ek olarak, birinin bu &amp;quot;72 Kuru üzüm&amp;quot; teorisini kabul edebilmesi için, Kur&#039;an&#039;ın [[Allah]] tarafından 7yy. Arapçası ile [[Muhammad | Muhammed]]e gönderilmek yerine 8yy.da Hıristiyan misyonerler tarafından yazıldığını kabul etmesi gerekir.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Terörizm==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Suicide|İntihar]] İslam&#039;da açık biçimde yasaklanmıştır, fakat [[The Islamic Ruling on the Permissibility of Martyrdom Operations|şehadet operasyonlarına izin verilebilmesi]] (Istishhad) İslam alimlerinin de görüş olarak farklı taraflarda yer aldığı, tamamı ile ayrı bir konudur.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dünyanın en fazla atıf alan Islam hukukçularından Shaykh Yusuf Al-Qaradawi &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Faisal&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Faisal Bodi - [{{Reference archive|1=http://www.guardian.co.uk/world/2001/aug/28/comment.israelandthepalestinians|2=2012-02-21}} Bombing for God (Special report: Israel and the Middle East)] - The Guardian, August 28, 2001&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;, &amp;quot;[[Islam and Science|Bilimin Kur&#039;an&#039;a uygunluğu]]&amp;quot;nu savunması ile tanınan [[Dr.]] [[Zakir Naik]], [[All Pakistan Ulema Council| Pakistan Ulema Konseyi]] başkanı Tahir Ashrafi gibi önde gelen Islam alimi veya savunucuları Islam adına gerçekleştirilen canlı bomba saldırırlarını onaylamaktadırlar.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Sheikh Yusuf Al-Qaradawi - [http://www.islamonline.net/servlet/Satellite?pagename=IslamOnline-English-Ask_Scholar/FatwaE/FatwaE&amp;amp;cid=1119503545134 Palestinian Women Carrying Out Martyr Operations] - Islam Online, November 6, 2006&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=JtZxNqxpb8s Is Suicide Bombing allowed in Islam? By Dr. Zakir Naik] (PeaceTVUK tarafından Eylül 20, 2008 de yüklenen ber YouTube videosu&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Abdul Haq Omari - [{{Reference archive|1=http://www.tolonews.com/en/afghanistan/9627-pakistan-ulema-permits-suicide-attacks|2=2013-03-05}} Pakistan Ulema Permits Suicide Attacks] - TOLOnews, March 2, 2013&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Daha sonra anketler de ortaya koymuştur ki, dünya genelinde müslümanların [[Muslim Statistics (Terrorism)‎|çoğu]] da canlı bomba uygulamasını desteklemektedir.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Faisal&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;JP&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Michael Freund - [http://web.archive.org/web/20070210015156/http://www.jpost.com/servlet/Satellite?cid=1167467849587&amp;amp;pagename=JPost/JPArticle/ShowFull Right On: The straightforward arithmetic of jihad] - The Jerusalem Post, January 31, 2007&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Khalid A-H Ansari - [{{Reference archive|1=http://web.archive.org/web/20040412010339/http://web.mid-day.com/news/world/2004/march/79639.htm|2=2012-02-11}} 65% Pakistanis support Osama, says report] - Mid Day, March 27, 2004&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[{{Reference archive|1=http://www.scotsman.com/news/international/one_in_eight_uk_muslims_support_terrorist_attacks_1_517610|2=2012-02-04}} One in eight UK Muslims &#039;support terrorist attacks&#039;] - Scotsman.com, March 15, 2004&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kur&#039;an sadece şehitlerin değil, tüm inanan erkeklerin bakireler ile ödüllendirileceğini belirtir.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;q56_36&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Ve biz onları bakireler kıldık&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{Kuran|56|36}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Bununla birlikte, Kur&#039;an ayrıca Allah yolunda [[The Meaning of Qatal|savaşan]] ([[jihad|cihad eden]]) ve bu uğurda öldürülenlere de &amp;quot;büyük bir ödül&amp;quot; vadederken,&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura4 74&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;O halde, dünya hayatı yerine ahireti alanlar, Allah yolunda savaşsınlar. Kim Allah yolunda savaşır, öldürülür veya galib gelirse, Biz ona büyük bir ecir vereceğiz.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{Kuran|4|74}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &amp;quot;Allah&#039;ın şehitlere 7 nimeti&amp;quot;nden biri olarak 72 bakire(huri)ye vurgu yapan hasen(iyi) hadislerle&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;QA 8511&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; de desteklenir.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;alMiqdaam&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Bu sayede 72 bakire (huri) kavramı müslümanların &amp;quot;şehadet operasyonlarını&amp;quot; gerçekleştirmelerinde geniş ölçüde kullanılır hale gelmiştir.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bu durum [[Palestinian Authority area|Filistin]]de oğlunu şehit olmak üzere gönderen annenin, bazen oğlunu &amp;quot;evlendirmekte olduğu&amp;quot; şeklinde de yorumlanmaktadır ,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[{{Reference archive|1=http://palwatch.org/main.aspx?fi=565|2=2012-02-21}} The model Palestinian mother sends her son to die as Martyr, thereby marrying him off] - Al-Hayat Al-Jadida, January 8, 2012&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; ve bu görüş resmi televizyonda yayınlanan cuma vaazlarında ve [[music|müzik]] [[videos|videolarında]] da dile getirilir.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[{{Reference archive|1=http://palwatch.org/main.aspx?fi=565|2=2012-02-21}} Allah&#039;ın şehitlerini 72 eş bekliyor: Hamas TV vaazında dile getirilen altı ödül] - Al-Aqsa TV (Hamas), Ocak 1, 2010&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[{{Reference archive|1=http://palwatch.org/main.aspx?fi=565|2=2012-02-21}} Şehitleri cennette güzel bakireler bekliyor] - Palestinian TV (Fatah), February 7, 2010 (1 min)&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Hatta bir defasında [[United Kingdom|İngiltere]]&#039;de gerçekleşen bir olayda, Müslüman gençlerin cennette 72 bakire edinebilmek için şehit olmaları, bunun için de Kalashnikov tüfekleri kullanmayı öğrenmeleri telkin edilmiştir.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[http://news.bbc.co.uk/2/hi/uk_news/england/2687797.stm İngiliz şehitlere &#039;72 bakire sözü&#039;] - BBC News, January 23, 2003&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kur&#039;an, hadisler, alimler ve müslümanların söylediklerinin aksine, Margaret Nydell adında batılı bir yazar &amp;quot;günümüz Arapları ve Batılılar arası anlaşmayı destekleyen&amp;quot; bir kitabında; Müslümanların cennetteki 72 bakire inancının, Hıristiyanların ölümden sonra kendilerine kanat ve harp verilip bulutlarda yürüyeceklerine inanmalarına benzediğini belrtir&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{cite book|title=Understanding Arabs: A Guide for Modern Times|author=Margaret Kleffner Nydell|pages=109|year=2006|publisher=Intercultural Press|isbn=1931930252}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bununla beraber, Kur&#039;an da, Muhammed&#039;in hadisleri de cennet ehline bakireler verileceği konusunda hemfikirdir. Bu durumda, eğer [[Injil|İncil]] veya [[Jesus|İsa]] hristiyanların cennete vardıklarında kanat ve harpler ile donatılacaklarını belirtmiyorsa, bu iddia geçersizdir.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Sonuç==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kur&#039;an, şehvet temelli cennetinde &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;LI June 2003&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; inanan erkeklere arzulu&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura78_33&amp;quot;/&amp;gt; bakireler&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;q56_36&amp;quot;/&amp;gt; vadetmektedir, fakat bunların sayısı hakkında kesin bir sayı vermemektedir. Bütün bunların birer yanlış anlaşılma veya bir yanlış yorumlama olması ise mümkün değildir, zira kuru üzümlerin büyük gözleri &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura56_22&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; olmamakla beraber, onları erkeklere eş kılmak da(evlendirmek de) mümkün değildir.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura 44 54&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
İyi veya güvenilir pek çok hadis kaynağı, tam sayısını 72 olarak ortaya koydukları bakirelerin [[#Descriptions|özelliklerini]] detaylı tasvirlerle de sunarak Kur&#039;an&#039;ın sözlerini onaylamaktadırlar. &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;SP 4828&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;QA 8511&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[http://www.webcitation.org/query?url=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.islam.tc%2Fcgi-bin%2Faskimam%2Fask.pl%3Fq%3D7007%26act%3Dview&amp;amp;date=2012-01-09&amp;lt;!-- http://www.islam.tc/cgi-bin/askimam/ask.pl?q=7007&amp;amp;act=view --&amp;gt; The number of Hoors (70 or more) in Jannah for a Shaheed or a Jannathi is fixed by which hadeeth, and in which book] - Mufti Ebrahim Desai, Ask-Imam, Question No. 7007, October 29, 2002&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kaynaklar ayrıca 72 bakireyi idare edebilmek için erkeğe verilecek olan fiziksel özellikler konusunda da bizi bilgilendirmektedirler. Bu özellikler asla yumuşamayacak, dikliğini daima koruyacak penisler &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Ibn Majah 39&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Al-Suyuti&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; ve 100 erkeğin gücüdür.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;al Janna&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Masabih XLII&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot; Religious_Sciences5&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Bir keresinde Yahudilerden bir alim Peygambere geldi ve sordu: Köprüyü (sıratı) ilk geçen kim olacak?  Peygamber: &amp;quot;Muhacirlerin fakirleridir&amp;quot; buyurdu. Adam gene sordu: Cennete girince onlara ilk ne sunulacak?  Peygamber : &amp;quot;Balık ciğerinin ziyadesi&amp;quot; buyurdu. Adam gene sordu : &amp;quot;Bunun arkasından ne yiyecekler?&amp;quot; dedi.  &amp;quot;Onlara cennetin etrafında atlayan cennet öküzü kesilecek!&amp;quot; buyurdular. &amp;quot;Bunun üstüne ne içecekler?&amp;quot; dedi. &amp;quot; Selsebil denen cennetteki bir gözenin suyundan&amp;quot; buyurdular. Adam; &amp;quot;Doğru söyledin!&amp;quot; dedi ve ilave etti: &amp;quot;Sen cennet ehlinin yiyip içeceğini mi iddia ediyorsun?&amp;quot; Peygamber: &amp;quot;Evet,Nefsimi kudret elinde bulunduran Allah&#039;a yemin ederim, cennet ehlinin her birine yemek, içmek ve cinsî münasebet hususunda yüz kişinin kuvveti verilir.&amp;quot; Yahudi gene sordu: &amp;quot;Muhakkak ki yiyen ve içen bir kimse def-i hacete mecbur olur.&amp;quot; Peygamber şunu buyurdular: &amp;quot;Onların ihtiyaçları derilerinden misk gibi akan terdir. Bir de bakarsın karınlan sırtlarına yapışmıştır &#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - El Ghazzali, [{{Reference archive|1=http://www.nderf.org/islamic_views_death.htm|2=2012-12-03}} Ihya Uloom Ed-Din (The Revival of the Religious Sciences) Vol. 4], The Book of Constructive Virtues 429&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Şehitler için, Allah tarafından kendilerine &amp;quot;büyük bir ödül&amp;quot; &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura4 74&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; verileceği belirtilmiş ve 72 bakireden Allah&#039;ın kendilerine vereceği 7 nimetten biri olarak bahseden hasen hadisler &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;QA 8511&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; de olmasına rağmen&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;alMiqdaam&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;, Kur&#039;an&#039;a göre bu bakireler sadece şehitlerin değil, tüm cennet ehlinin hakkıdır.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;q56_36&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Alıntılar==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Sunan Ibn Majah, Zuhd (Book of Abstinence) 39|Abu Umama aktarıyor: &amp;quot;Allah Resulü şunu buyurdular, &#039;Allah&#039;ın cennetine kabul ettiği her kişinin &#039;&#039;&#039;72 eşi vardır; bunlardan ikisi huridir, yetmişi de cehennem ehlinin geride bıraktıkları karılarındandır&#039;&#039;&#039;. Hepsinin arzu ve şehvet dolu organları olup, kendinin de &#039;&#039;&#039;erkekliği daima diktir&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039; &amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Al-Tirmidhi, Vol. 4, Ch. 21, No. 2687|Daraj Ibn Abi Hatim&#039;in ifadesine göre, Abu al-Haytham &#039;Adullah Ibn Wahb rivalyet eder ki Abu Sa&#039;id al-Khudhri, Peygamber Muhammad(s.a.v)&#039;in şöle dediğini duymuş: &#039;Cennet ehlinden derecesi en düşük olanın seksen bin hizmetçisi, yetmiş iki zevcesi vardır. Onun için inciden, zebercedden ve yakuttan bir çadır kurulur. Bu çadır, Cabiye&#039;den San&#039;a&#039;ya kadar uzanan bir büyüklüktedir.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Al-Itqan fi Ulum al-Qur&#039;an, p. 351|Huriler her zaman bakire kalacaklar. Ayrıca erkaklaren organları da asla yumuşamayacak. Sertlik daimi olacak. Orada seviştiğinizde aldığınız hazzı bu dünyada tatsanız, hemen düşüp bayılırdınız. Her erkeğin yetmiş hurisinin yanısıra dünyada evlendiği karıları da yanında olacak ve hepsinin şehvet uyandıran organları olacak&#039;&#039;&#039;.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Sifat al-Janna, al-`Uqayli in the Du`afa’, and Musnad of Abu Bakr al-Bazzar|Enes (Allah ondan razı olsun) dedi ki: Resulallah(s.a.v) dedi ki: “&#039;&#039;&#039;(Allah&#039;a ve islama) hizmet edenler cennette 70 kadınla evleneceklerdir&#039;&#039;&#039;.” Birisi sordu, “Allah resulü, o adam buna dayanabilir mi ki?” Peygamber cevapladı: “Ona 100 erkeğin gücü verilecektir.” Zeyd ibn Arqam&#039;ın (Allah ondan razı olsun) anlattığına göre , şüphe eden bir Yahudi ya da Hristiyan Peygambere(s.a.v) şöyle sordu: “Cennette insanın(erkeğin) yiyip içeceğini mi iddia ediyorsun??” Peygamber yanıtladı: “Evet, yol gösteren Allah&#039;ın adıyla, &#039;&#039;&#039;ve onların her birine yemede, içmede, cimada ve zevkte 100 erkeğin gücü verilecektir&#039;&#039;&#039;.”}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|1=Tafsir Ibn Kathir, Abridged, Volume 10 Surat At-Tagabun to the end of the Qur&#039;an, 333-334|2=Bu &#039;&#039;&#039;[Kur&#039;an 78:33] yuvarlak göğüsler demektir&#039;&#039;&#039;. Bununla, kızların yaşıt bakireler olduklarından, göğüslerinin &#039;&#039;&#039;yuvarlak ve diri olacağının&#039;&#039;&#039; belirtmektedirler.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Savunuculara yanıtlar==&lt;br /&gt;
# &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;72 bakireden bahseden Kur&#039;an değil, yalnızca hadislerdir&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt; Kur&#039;an bakirelerin sayısını belirtmese de 56:36 ayette &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;q56_36&amp;quot;/&amp;gt; inanan erkeklerin cennette bakireler ile ödüllendirileceklerinden bahseder. Kur&#039;an bakirelerin fiziksel özelliklerini tasvir eder, örneğin onların iri gözleri (56:22) dolgun göğüsleri (78:33)&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura78_33&amp;quot;/&amp;gt; vb. olacağını belirtir. Bakirelerin asıl sayısı nispeten ufak bir detay olmakla beraber, 72 sayısı birden çok hadis ile desteklenmektedir.[[hadiths|Hadisler]] [[Qur&#039;an Only Islam - Why it is Not Possible|Islam&#039;ın önemli bir parçası]]dır ve bu yüzden bazı Müslümanlar onları İslam&#039;la ilgili hoşa gitmeyen detayları ortaya koydukları için görmezden gelirler. Cinsel mevzular üzerine çeşitli hadisledr ve Kuran ayetleri bulunmaktadır. En güvenilir muhaddislerden {{Bukhari|1|5|268}}ye göre Muhammed 30 erkeğin cinsel gücüne sahiptir.&lt;br /&gt;
# &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;72 Huri hadisi Da&#039;if (zayıf) veya Maudu (uydurulmuş) olarak sınıflandırılmaktadır&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Doğru değil. Tırmizi&#039;nin Sünen&#039;inde yer alan bu hadis hasen sahih garib&#039;dir .&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;SP 4828&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Ayrıca, varolan tek 72 Huri hadisi de bu değildir. Burada hasen (iyi)  ve sahih (güvenilir) hadislerden verdiğimiz örneklerin yanısıra,daha [[Authenticity of 72 Virgins Hadith|pek çokları]] da bulunmaktadır.&lt;br /&gt;
# &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;Açık ki bu hadis uydurulmuş, güvenilmez veya yalandır&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;#1 ve #2 numaralı cevaplara bakınız . &lt;br /&gt;
# &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;Kuran hurilerin sayısının yetmiş iki olduğunu söylemez&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;#1 numaralı cevaba bakınız.&lt;br /&gt;
# &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;Hurilerden değil beyaz kuru üzümlerden bahsediyor&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Christoph Luxenberg mahlaslı, İslami konular üzerine herhangi bir vasfı bulunmayan biri tarafından ortaya atılan bu iddianın [[#Virgins or Raisins?|çeşitli sebeplerce]] yanlış olduğu kanıtlanmıştır. &lt;br /&gt;
# &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;Islam intiharı yasaklamıştır&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Evet, intiharı yasaklayan hadisler bulunmaktadır ([[The Islamic Ruling on the Permissibility of Martyrdom Operations|Canlı &#039;&#039;bomba&#039;&#039;]] fakat bu ayrı bir konu)fakat bu konunun Islam&#039;ın  Cennette &amp;quot;hak yolundakiler&amp;quot;e kadın vadetmesi ile ilgisi yoktur.&lt;br /&gt;
# &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;Eğer yetmiş iki bakire meselesi İslam&#039;da gerçekten önem teşkil etseydi, bundan daha sık konu edilirdi.&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Kadınların İslam&#039;ın cennetinde ödül olmaları durumu, özelliklerinin anlatıldığı çeşitli yerlerde defalarca ortaya konulmaktadır. Ayrıca, eğer Kur&#039;an bir konudan yalnızca bir kere bahsediyorsa bile, bu önemsiz olduğu anlamına gelmez; zira Kur&#039;an her bir sözcüğü bile Müslümanlar için kutsaldır.&lt;br /&gt;
# &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;Huriler hem kadınlar hem de erkekler içindir&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt; Kur&#039;an iri gözlü bakirelerin erkekler için ödül olduğunu açıkça vurgulamaktadır. Diğer taraftan, &amp;quot;kadınların erkekler ile ödüllendirileceği&amp;quot;  hakkında tek bir ayet bile bulunmamaktadır. Bazı (görece) cinsiyet belirtmeyen ayetler bulunmakla beraber bunlar &amp;quot;yarenlik&amp;quot; gibi genel ödüllerden bahsetmektedir.&lt;br /&gt;
# &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;Huriler yalnızca hizmet içindir, cinsel işlevler için değil&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt; Eğer bu doğru olsaydı, Kur&#039;an 56:36&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;q56_36&amp;quot;/&amp;gt; onların bakire olduklarından, ve dolgun yuvarlak göğüslere sahip olduklarından bahsetmezdi. Ayrıca, Kur&#039;an onların cinsel amaçlar için olduklarını açıkça yazmasa da [[Qur%27an, Hadith and Scholars:Sexuality#Paradise|diğer islami kaynaklar]] bunu ortaya koyuyor. Bir hadiste &amp;quot;İnanana cennette cima için şu kadar güç verilecektir&amp;quot; denmektedir. Başka kaynaklarda da &amp;quot;cennet ehlinin organının daima sert olduğu&amp;quot; ve onlardan her birinin 100 erkeğin cinsel gücüne sahip olacağı belirtilir.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Masabih XLII&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Peygamber şunu buyurdu: &#039;İnanan erkeğe cinsel münasebet için şu kadar kudret verilecek&#039;. Sordular: Ey Allah&#039;ın Resulü! İnsan buna dayanabilir mi ki? Şöyle yanıtladı: &amp;quot;Ona 100 erkeğin gücü verilecektir&amp;quot;.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - Mishkat al-Masabih Book IV, Chapter XLII, Paradise and Hell, Hadith Number 24&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot; Religious_Sciences5&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Core Women}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==İlgili Sayfalar==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Virgins]] &#039;&#039;- Bakirelerle ilgili diğer sayfalara bağlantılar barındıran bir ara sayfa&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Numbers of Islam]] &#039;&#039;- Islam hakkında sayılarla ilgili diğer gerçekler&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Translation-links-english|[[72_девственницы|Russian]]}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Dış bağlantılar==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
; Makaleler&lt;br /&gt;
* [{{Reference archive|1=http://www.memri.org/report/en/0/0/0/0/0/0/538.htm|2=2012-02-23}} &#039;Siyah Gözlü 72 Bakire&#039;: Şehitlere Verilecek Ödüller Üzerine Bir Tartışma] &lt;br /&gt;
* [{{Reference archive|1=http://www.straightdope.com/columns/read/2329/does-the-koran-really-promise-islamic-martyrs-72-virgins|2=2012-02-23}} Kuran gerçekten şehitlere 72 bakire sözü veriyor mu?]&lt;br /&gt;
* [{{Reference archive|1=http://www.answering-islam.org/Responses/Abualrub/allah_brothel.htm|2=2012-02-23}} Allah&#039;ın Genelevine Davet Edildiniz mi?]&lt;br /&gt;
* [{{Reference archive|1=http://www.answering-islam.org/Quran/Versions/078.033.html|2=2012-02-23}} İslami Mastectomy veya Kaybolan Göğüsler Mucizesi] &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
;Videolar&lt;br /&gt;
* [{{Reference archive|1=http://weaselzippers.typepad.com/blog/2009/09/video-saudi-cleric-extols-the-virtues-of-allahs-virgins-in-paradise-they-are-white-women-who-are-men.html|2=2012-02-23}} Suudi Vaiz Allah&#039;ın Cennetteki Bakirelerinin Özelleklerini Övüyor:&amp;quot;Onlar Adet, Dışkı, Sidik ve Balgamdan Münezzeh BBeyaz Kadınlardır&amp;quot;]&lt;br /&gt;
* [http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=B5pqQIyQfa8 Allah&#039;ın Şehitlerini 72 Eş Bekliyor: Hamas TV Vaazında Bahsedilen Alkı Ödül]&lt;br /&gt;
* [http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aolf7qrTM1E ABC Islam Aldatmacası--Brinci Bölüm: Cennette Kuru Üzümler mi, Bakireler mi?]&lt;br /&gt;
*[http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Zb326lP5RPg Cennette şehitleri kara gözlü bakireler karşılayacaklar]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
;İslami bağlantılar:&lt;br /&gt;
*[{{Reference archive|1=http://theuglytruth.wordpress.com/2007/03/04/debunking-the-suicide-for-72-virgins-myth/|2=2012-02-23}} ‘72 Bakire için İntihar’ Efsanesini Çürütmek] &#039;&#039;(see [[#Responses_to_Apologetics|Response]] section above)&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
;Mizah&lt;br /&gt;
Videolar: &lt;br /&gt;
*[http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=_cRmPO07U_M Ateist Komedyen Cennette 72 Bakire] &#039;&#039;(5:32)&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
*[http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=1dxpMTFBg48 Family guy - 72 Bakire] &#039;&#039;(0:25)&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
Resimler: [http://jot.amid.com/post/51544807/much-to-their-surprise-the-virgins-awaiting much to their surprise...]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Referanslar==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Reflist|2|refs=}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!-- [[Category:Islam and Women]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[ru:72 девственницы]]&lt;br /&gt;
 --&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Altarbey</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=72_Huri_-_Bakire&amp;diff=84132</id>
		<title>72 Huri - Bakire</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=72_Huri_-_Bakire&amp;diff=84132"/>
		<updated>2013-03-20T21:05:27Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Altarbey: /* Responses to Apologetics */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Incompletetranslations}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{page_title|72 Huri (Bakire)}}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;metadesc&amp;gt;72 Huri hakkında Kur&#039;an, Hadisler ve İslam alimlerinin sözleri ve ilgili yanılsamalar &amp;lt;/metadesc&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:72-houris.jpg|right|thumb|250px|Bir sanatçının 72 bakire canlandırması. Kur&#039;an, hadisler ve İslam alimleri Müslüman erkeklerin cennette bakire kızlarla ödüllendirileceklerinden bahsetmektedir.]]&lt;br /&gt;
Bu makale [[Qur&#039;an|Kur&#039;an]], [[hadith|hadis]]ler ve  İslam alimlerinin 72 [[virgins|bakire]] konusunda sözlerini incelemekte ve bunlara dayandırılan kavramsal yanlışlıkları ve çarpıtmaları ortadan kaldırmaktadır.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Şehvet dolu bir Cennet==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
İslam&#039;da 72 huri meselesi, [[Heaven|Cennet]]&#039;in şehvet dolu yönünü ifade etmektedir. Bunun temelleri, inananların (erkekler) turunç büyüklüğünde ya da tomurcuklanmış göğüslere sahip bakire kızlarla evlendirileceklerinin&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura 44 54&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; anlatıldığı ayetlerdedir.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Hilali-Khan ([http://al-quran.info/default.aspx#&amp;amp;&amp;amp;sura=1&amp;amp;trans=en-hilali-khan&amp;amp;show=both,quran-uthmani&amp;amp;format=rows&amp;amp;ver=1.00 Noble Quran, translated by Hilali-Khan]), Arthur John Arberry, Abdul Daryabadi, Umm Muhammad, Edward Henry Palmer, Ahmed Ali, John Medows Rodwell, Ali Ünal, George Sale, Muhammad Sarwar, and Tahir-ul-Qadri ([http://www.quranbrowser.com/ Quran browser], {{Qtt|78|33}}) gibi bazı çevirmenler {{Kuran|78|33}} ayetini &amp;quot;tam gelişmiş&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;dolgun&amp;quot; veya &amp;quot;armut şekilli&amp;quot; göğüsler omarak çevirmektedirler.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Kathir7833&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Bu [Qur&#039;an 78:33] yuvarlak göğüsler anlamına gelir. Bu kızlar yaşıt bakireler oldukları için göğüslerinin yuvarlak ve diri olacaklarını kistetmektedir.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{cite book |url=http://www.tafsir.com/default.asp?sid=78&amp;amp;tid=56825 |author=Ibn Kathir |title=Tafsir Ibn Kathir, Abridged, Volume 10 Surat At-Tagabun to the end of the Qur&#039;an |pages=333-334}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Gibril Haddad]] gibi çağdaş İslam alimleri,bazı erkeklerin yalnızca bu ayetleri duyduğunda bile gusül abdestine ihtiyacı olacağını söyleyerek Kur&#039;an&#039;ın cennetinin cinsel doğasına dikkat çekmektedir.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;LI June 2003&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Kur&#039;an cennetteki kadın ve erkekler için özellikle vurgular {Onların etrafında ebedi gençler dolaşır} (56:17), {Etraflarında, ölümsüz delikanlılar dolaşır, onları görünce sanırsın ki saçılmış incilerdir.} (76:19). Eğer bu, inanan bir kadını mutlu edemiyorsa, Imam al-Shafi`inin erotik şiirlerden etkilenmeyen birine söylediği gibi: &amp;quot;Sende hissiyat yoktur.&amp;quot; İnanan erkekler için de; evliyalardan birinin dediği gibi, aralarından bazılarının bu ayeti duymakla bile gusüle ihtiyacı olacaktır. {Yaşıt, taze ve geniş sineli kızlar} (78:33). Biz gibi duygusuz cahiller ise onu herhangi bir etki hissetmeden okuyabiliriz.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - [{{Reference archive|1=http://mac.abc.se/home/onesr/f/Sex_w.slaves.a.women.html|2=2011-05-22}} Cariyeler ile seks ve kadın hakları], Shaykh Gibril Haddad, Living Islam, June 2, 2003&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
El-Gazali (Ölümü M.S. 1111) ve al-Ash&#039;ari (Ölümü M.S. 935) gibi geleneksel İslam teologları cennetteki cinsel hazlar ve cenneti &amp;quot;alım veya satımın olmadığı... ama esteyen erkeğin istediği kadınla hemen ilişkiye girebileceği&amp;quot; bir cariye pazarı olarak tanımlayan hadis(ler) üzerine kafa yormuşlardır. &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Ali, Allah&#039;ın resulünün bir keresinde &amp;quot;Cennette alım veya satımın olmadığı, kadın ve erkeklerden oluşan bir pazar vardır. Bir erkek (oradaki) bir güzeli arzuladığında, onunla beraber olacaktır.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - Al Hadis, Vol. 4, p. 172, No. 34&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot; Religious_Sciences3&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Adamın biri peygambere sordu: Ey Allah&#039;ın resulü, cennettekiler cinsel ilişkiye girebilecekler mi? Peygamber cevapladı: Onlardan herbirine sizler gibi 7 erkeğin cinsel gücü verilecek. Cennette her erkeğe beşyüz huri,  dört bin bakire kadın  ve sekiz bin dul kadın verilecektir. Bunların herbiri onun dünya hayatı kadar süre boyunca onunla ilgilenecek, hoşnut edecek. Cennette alım ve satımın olmadığı, kadın ve erkeklerden oluşan pazarlar olacak. Bir erkek bir kadınla beraber olmak isterse, hemen olacaktır. Huriler ilahi saflıkları ile &amp;quot;bizler en güzel hurileriz ve şerefli kocalara aitiz&amp;quot; diye şarkılar söyleyecek.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - Al Ghazzali, [{{Reference archive|1=http://www.nderf.org/islamic_views_death.htm|2=2012-12-03}} Ihya Uloom Ed-Din (The Revival of the Religious Sciences) Vol. 4], Death and Subsequent Events 430&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
İbni Kesir de [[Tafsir|Tefsir]]inde , &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[http://www.islam-universe.com/tafsir_ibn_kathir/55.51771.html Kuran&#039;da bahsedildiği gibi bu iki cennet, önceki ikisinden mertebe ve fazilet olarak daha aşağıdadır]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; ve bunlar El-Suyuti (Öl. 1505) tarafından da Ibn Majah&#039;tan&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Ibn Majah 39&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; aktarımla [[Sahih]] hadis&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;SP 4828&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; te şu şekilde tasvir etmiştir: daima bakire olan bu kızların &amp;quot;istek uyandıran cinsel organları&amp;quot; olacak ve cennetle  mükafatlandırılmış erkeklerin &amp;quot;organları asla yumuşamayacak. Daima sert ve dik kalacak&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Al-Suyuti&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Huriler her zaman bakire kalacaklar. Ayrıca erkaklaren organları da asla yumuşamayacak. Sertlik daimi olacak. Orada seviştiğinizde aldığınız hazzı bu dünyada tatsanız, hemen düşüp bayılırdınız. Her erkeğin yetmiş hurisinin yanısıra dünyada evlendiği karıları da yanında olacak ve hepsinin şehvet uyandıran organları olacak.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - Al-Suyuti, Al-Itqan fi Ulum al-Qur&#039;an, p. 351&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cennette inananlar ile huriler arasındaki yaşanacak şehvet dolu birliktelikler iki [[Sahih]] hadis toplayıcısı tarafından da doğrulanmaktadır. Bunlardan Sahih Buhari&#039;de&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Bukhari455544&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Ebu Hureyre&#039;den rivayet olunur: Resûlullah salla&#039;llahu aleyhi ve sellem şöyle buyurmuştur: Cennet&#039;e ilk giren bir cemâat vardır ki, onların yüzleri, ayın on dördüncü gecesindeki nurlu sûretine benzer. ... Ehl-i Cennet&#039;ten her birinin iki kadını vardır...&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{Buhari|816}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; ve Sahih  Muslim&#039;de de onların  son derece güzel, vücutlarının letafetinden kemik iliklerinin  bile rahatça görülebilecek denli narin olduğundan &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Bukhari454476&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Resûlullah salla`llahu aleyhi ve sellem şöyle buyurmuştur: (Cennet`e ilk giren bir cemâatin yüzleri, ayın on dördüncü gecesindeki sûreti gibi berraktır.) Bunların peşi sıra dâhil olanlar da en keskin zıyâ neşreden yıldızlar gibidir. Ehl-i Cennet`in gönülleri, bir kişinin gönlü (ndeki yekpâre irâdeye benzer bir fıtrat) üzerine (yaradılmış) tır. Onların aralarında ne ihtilâf vardır, ne husûmet. Ehl-i Cennet`ten her kişi için iki zevce vardır. Bunlardan her birinin baldırı (ndaki kemiği) nin iliği letâfetinden dolayı etinin ötesinden görünür.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{Buhari|816}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; ve &amp;quot;inananların onları ziyaret edecekleri&amp;quot; aktarılmaktadır.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Şüphesiz mü’min için cennette, altmış mil yükseklikte içi boş inciden yapılma bir çadır vardır. Orada mü’minin gidip ziyaret ettiği aileleri(eşleri) vardır. Fakat bu aileler birbirlerini görmezler.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; Müslim - Cennet 23-25&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tarifler==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Çeşitli islami kaynaklarda hurilerin tarif edildiğini görüyoruz. Bunlardan bazıları: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Fiziksel Özellikler&#039;&#039;&#039;:&lt;br /&gt;
:* Büyük ve güzel/alımlı gözlere sahip &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura37_48&amp;quot;/&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura52_20&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039; : Saf saf dizilmiş tahtlara dayanarak. Ve onları, iri gözlü hûrilerle evlendirmişizdir.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{Kuran|52|20}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura56_22&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:* İnciler gibi &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Saklı inciler gibi.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{Kuran|56|23}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
:* Saç ve kirpikleri dışında vücutlarında tüy bulunmayan &amp;lt;ref name=Sunan_al-Tirmidhi_5638/&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
[[File:78 33-Kawaiba.jpg|thumb|right|78:33 ün &amp;quot;şehvetli bakireler&amp;quot; olarak yapılan tercümelerine&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura78_33&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Ve yaşıt şehvetli kadınlar ;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{Quran|78|33}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; ek olarak, Sahih International bunu &#039;&#039;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;dolgun göğüslü&#039;&#039;&#039; yaşıt  [eşler] &amp;quot;&#039;&#039; olarak çevirmektedir. Tafsir al-Jalalayn ise &#039;&#039;&amp;quot;ve&#039;&#039;&#039;dolgun&#039;&#039;&#039;  yaşıt (atrāb tirb&#039;in çoğul halidir) bakireler (kawā‘ib kā‘ib&#039;in çoğul halidir)&amp;quot;&#039;&#039; olarak çevirmektedir. Bazı İslam alimleri onların &#039;&#039;&amp;quot; asla sarkmayan &#039;&#039;&#039;büyük, yuvarlak göğüsler&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;e sahip olacağını söylüyorlar.&amp;lt;ref name=Sunan_al-Tirmidhi_v2&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;[[Image:Brsts.jpg|167px|right]]]]&lt;br /&gt;
:* Güzel &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Bukhari454476&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:* Beyaz tenli &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot; Religious_Sciences&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Al Ghazzali, [{{Reference archive|1=http://www.nderf.org/islamic_views_death.htm|2=2012-12-03}} Ihya Uloom Ed-Din (The Revival of the Religious Sciences) Vol. 4]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
:* 60 zıra [45-54 metre] yüksekliğinde &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Ibn_Kathir&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[http://www.tafsir.com/default.asp?sid=56&amp;amp;tid=51961 Ibn Kathir: Sağcıların (defteri sağından verilenler) ödülleri]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot; Religious_Sciences&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
:* 7 zıra [5.3-6.3 metre] eninde &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot; Religious_Sciences&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
:* Tenleri iliklerine kadar görünecek şekilde ince &amp;lt;ref name=Sunan_al-Tirmidhi_v2/&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Bukhari454476&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:* Hiç yaşlanmayan &amp;lt;ref name=Sunan_al-Tirmidhi_5638&amp;gt;Al-Tirmidhi, Sunan al-Tirmidhi, hadith: 5638&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
:* Yaşıt &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura78_33&amp;quot;/&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Muhammad Asad - atrab&amp;quot;&amp;gt; Muhammad Asad, The Message of the Qur&#039;an,Publisher: The Book Foundation; Bilingual edition (December 2003), Language: English, ISBN 1904510000,Chapter (Surah) Al-Waqiah (That which must come to pass)(56):38, note 15&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Cinsel Özellikler&#039;&#039;&#039;:&lt;br /&gt;
:* Dokunulmamış / cinsel ilişki ile zarları bozulmamış &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura55_56&amp;quot;/&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura55_72_74&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Onlar çadırlara kapanmış hurilerdir. O halde, Rabbinizin hangi nimetlerini yalanlıyorsunuz? Onlara, eşlerinden önce ne bir insan, n bir cin dokunmuştur.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{Quran-range|55|72|74}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
:* Bakire &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;q56_36&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
:* Şehvetli/dolgun göğüslü &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura78_33&amp;quot;/&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
:* Asla sarkmayacak olan iri, yuvarlak göğüslere sahip &amp;lt;ref name=Sunan_al-Tirmidhi_v2&amp;gt; Al-Tirmidhi, Sunan al-Tirmidhi, Vol. 2.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Kathir7833&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
:* Vajinası istek uyandıran, iştah açan &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Al-Suyuti&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Kişilik Özellikleri&#039;&#039;&#039;:&lt;br /&gt;
:* İffetli &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura37_48&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Ve yanlarında, gözlerini kendi eşlerinden ayırmayan iri gözlü hûriler var.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{Kuran|37|48}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
:* Bakışlarını saklayan/dizginleyen &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura37_48&amp;quot;/&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura55_56&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;O cennetlerde, gözlerini, eşlerinden ayırmayan ve eşlerinden önce ne bir insan tarafından dokunulmuş, ne bir cin tarafından dokunulmuş eşler var.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{Kuran|55|56}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
:* Mütevazi bakışlı &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Muhammad Asad-modest gaze&amp;quot;&amp;gt; Muhammad Asad, The Message of the Qur&#039;an,Publisher: The Book Foundation; Bilingual edition (December 2003), Language: English, ISBN 1904510000,Chapter (Surah) Sad (38):52&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Diğer Özellikler&#039;&#039;&#039;:&lt;br /&gt;
:* Muhteşem &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Muhammad Asad -Kawa&#039;ib&amp;quot;&amp;gt; Muhammad Asad, The Message of the Qur&#039;an, Publisher: The Book Foundation; Bilingual edition (December 2003) Language: English, ISBN 1904510000,Chapter (Surah) An-Naba (The Tiding)(78):33, note 16&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:* Saf &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Bukhari454476&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:* Adet görmeyen / tuvalet ihtiyacı olmayan ve çocuk doğurmayan &amp;lt;ref name=Sunan_al-Tirmidhi_v2/&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot; Religious_Sciences2&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Peygamber dedi ki:Cennet kızlarından biri dünyaya gelse, yerle gök arası güzel koku ile dolar ve ikisinin arasını aydınlatırdı. Saçlarının her bir teli dünya ve dünyanın hazinelerinden daha iyidir. Allah der ki : Onlar yakut ve mercan gibidirler. Adam onlardan birinin yüzüne bakar da, kendini onun yanağında, aynada gördüğünden daha berrak görür. Onların incilerinin en ednası (en küçük, en önemsiz) şark ile garbi ışıklandırır. Peygamber dedi ki: Cennete götürüldüğüm gece, gördüm ki Gurfeler (cennet köşkleri) kırmızı yakut, yeşil zebercet (zümrüt) ve beyaz incidendir. Seslendiler : Ey Allah&#039;ın resulü, sana selam olsun. Sordum : Ey Cebrail, bu kimin sesidir ? Dedi ki : köşklerdeki güzel kadınların sesidir. Seni selamlamak için senden izin istiyorlar. Öyle ise izin ver onlara. Diyecekler ki : O halde memnun olduk. Asla hoşnutsuz olmayacağız. Daima burada kalacağız, asla terketmeyeceğiz. Ardından sureden okudu:  evlerdeki güzel kızlar. Ve bir başkasından : Saf kadınlar. Muzaher bunu onların adet, idrar, dışkı, öksürük ve çocuktan muaf olduklarını anlatarak açıkladı&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - Al Ghazzali, [{{Reference archive|1=http://www.nderf.org/islamic_views_death.htm|2=2012-12-03}} Ihya Uloom Ed-Din (The Revival of the Religious Sciences) Vol. 4], Death and Subsequent Events 430&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:* Asla hoşnutsuz olmayan &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot; Religious_Sciences2&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:* Övgüler düzen &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot; Religious_Sciences3&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Doğruluk==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kur&#039;an&#039;ın yanısıra, inanan erkeklerin cennette bakireler ile ödüllendirileceğinden bahseden pek çok kaynak da bulunmasına rağmen,  erkeklere verilecek olan hurilerin sayısı hakkında tek bir hadisten ibaret ([[List of Fabricated Hadith|da`if]]) zayıf bir referans olduğu yanılsaması ile  [[Authenticity of 72 Virgins Hadith|72 bakire kavramının doğruluğu]]dan şüphe duyanların sayısı da azımsanamayacak durumdadır. Gerçekte ise, [[sahih]] veya hasen(iyi) sayılan pek çok farklı hadis kitabında bu konu ile ilgili çeşitli rivayetler ve ifadeler yer almaktadır.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Örneğin, güvenilir altı hadisçiden biri olan İbni Mace&#039;nin aktarımı ile: &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;VIRH&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;SP 4828&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; cennete alınan her erkeğe şehvet dolu  cinsel organlara sahip 72 eş ve daimi bir sertlik verilecektir.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Ibn Majah 39&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Ebu Umame: &amp;quot;Resulullah buyurdular ki, &#039;Allah&#039;ın cennetine aldığı erkekler 72 eşle evlendirileceklerdir. Bunlardan 2 tanesi hurilerdir; kalanlar ise cehennemliklerden kalan  kadınlardır(cehenneme atılanların boşta kalan eşleridir). Kadınların hepsi şehvet dolu cinsel organlara sahip olacak, erkeğin sertliği ise hiç dinmeyecektir.&#039; &#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - Ibni Mace, Zühd 39&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Birkaç farklı ravi tarafından aktarılan benzer bir hasen(iyi) hadis de, şehit olanların 72 huri ile mükafatlandırılacağını söylemektedir.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;alMiqdaam&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;al-Miqdaam ibn Ma’di Karb&#039;in hadisine göre Peygamber (s.a.v) demiştir ki:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;“Şehitler, Allah katında yedi haslete sahiptir: Kanları akmaya başladığı an günahları affedilir. Cennetteki makamları gösterilir. Kabir azabından korunurlar. En büyük korkudan emin olurlar. Tek yakutu bile dünya ve içindekilerden daha kıymetli olan vakar tacı giydirilir. Cennet kızlarından yetmiş iki huri ile evlendirilir. Akrabalarından yetmiş kişiye şefaatçi olurlar.”&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;Bir başka rivayete göre de şehidin Allah katında altı nimeti bulunur. Başka rivayetlerde de bu sayı altı, dokuz veya ondur&#039;&#039; - el-Tirmizi, İbni Mace, Ahmad, ‘Abd al-Razzaaq in al-Musannaf,  al-Tabaraani in al-Kabeer ve Sa’eed ibn Mansoor in aktarımı ile&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;QA 8511&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Shaykh Waleed al-Firyaan - [{{Reference archive|1=http://www.islam-qa.com/en/ref/islamqa/8511|2=2011-11-21}} Şehidin altı nimeti] - Islam Q&amp;amp;A, Fatwa No. 8511&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Altı büyük hadisçiden biri olan Tirmizi&#039;nin Sünen&#039;inde&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;VIRH&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Shaykh Gibril Haddad - [{{Reference archive|1=http://www.abc.se/~m9783/n/vih_e.html|2=2011-05-22}} Various Issues About Hadiths] - Living Islam, April 4, 2003&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; cennet ehli için olan nimetlerin en azı 72 huri olduğunu belrtir.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Daraj Ibn Abi Hatim&#039;in ifadesine göre, Abu al-Haytham &#039;Adullah Ibn Wahb rivalyet eder ki Abu Sa&#039;id al-Khudhri, Peygamber Muhammad(s.a.v)&#039;in şöle dediğini duymuş: &#039;Cennet ehlinden derecesi en düşük olanın seksen bin hizmetçisi, yetmiş iki zevcesi vardır. Onun için inciden, zebercedden ve yakuttan bir çadır kurulur. Bu çadır, Cabiye&#039;den San&#039;a&#039;ya kadar uzanan bir büyüklüktedir.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - El-Tirmizi, Vol. 4, Ch. 21, No. 2687&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Bunun, bazılarının dediği gibi, bir aktaranlar silsilesine sahip olmayan zayıf hadislerden olmadığına dikkat edilmelidir. &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Nashid Abdul-Khalliq - [{{Reference archive|1=http://theuglytruth.wordpress.com/2007/03/04/debunking-the-suicide-for-72-virgins-myth/|2=2012-02-20}} Debunking the ‘Suicide for 72 Virgins’ Myth] - TheUglyTruth, March 4, 2007&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Bu hadis hasen-sahih-garib sayılmaktadır.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;SP 4828&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Shaykh Gibril Haddad - [http://www.webcitation.org/64zXNO08I How Many Wives Will The Believers Have In Paradise?] - SunniPath, Question ID:4828, July 3, 2005&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Yani zincirleme aktaranlar silsilesine sahip olduğundan hasen, aktaranlar güvenilir olduğundan sahih ve yalnız Imam Tirmizi tarafından yazıldığı için de garibdir.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[{{Reference archive|1=http://www.sunnah.org/history/Scholars/imam_tirmidhi.htm|2=2012-02-20}} Imam Tirmidhi (209 - 279 H)] - As-Sunnah Foundation of America, accessed February 20, 2012&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
el-Kubra Sünen&#039;i ve Musnad Ahmad ibn Hanbal&#039;ın &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;SP 4828&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;Ibn Abi Shayba, Ibn Hibban, ve al-Hakim&#039;den aktardığı sahih hadise göre de islama hizmet edenlere cennette 100 erkeğin gücü verilecek ve 70 eşle evlenecekler.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;al Janna&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Enes (Allah ondan razı olsun) dedi ki: Resulallah(s.a.v) dedi ki: “(Allah&#039;a ve islama) hizmet edenler cennette 70 kadınla evleneceklerdir.” Birisi sordu, “Allah resulü, o adam buna dayanabilir mi ki?” Peygamber cevapladı: “Ona 100 erkeğin gücü verilecektir.” Zeyd ibn Arqam&#039;ın (Allah ondan razı olsun) anlattığına göre , şüphe eden bir Yahudi ya da Hristiyan Peygambere(s.a.v) şöyle sordu: “Cennette insanın(erkeğin) yiyip içeceğini mi iddia ediyorsun??” Peygamber yanıtladı: “Evet, yol gösteren Allah&#039;ın adıyla,  ve onların her birine yemede, içmede, cimada ve zevkte 100 erkeğin gücü verilecektir.”&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - Sifat al-Janna, al-`Uqayli in the Du`afa’, ve Abu Bakr al-Bazzar&#039;ın Musnadı&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gazali gibi gelenekçi Müslüman ilahiyatçıların da doğruladığı üzere, 72 sayısı tam olarak verilmektedir: &amp;quot;[Peygamber şöyle buyurdular:] Cennet ehlinden derecesi en düşük olanın seksen bin hizmetçisi, yetmiş iki zevcesi vardır.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot; Religious_Sciences4&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Peygamber bir adama şöyle dedi: Ey Allah&#039;ın kulu! Eğer cennete girersen orada nefsin neyi ister, gözün neden hoşlanırsa sana verilir. Cennete giren kişi istediği zaman ona çocuk olup meydana gelir. Çocuğun hamli, annesinden doğması, büyümesi bir saatte olur. Cennet ehlinin bedenleri, yüzleri kılsız, renkleri beyaz, saçları kıvırcık, gözleri sürmeli, otuz üç yaşında, Âdem&#039;in (a.s) yaratılışı üzere uzunlukları altmış, genişlikleri ise yedi zira&#039;dır. Cennet ehlinin derecesi en düşük olanının 80.000 hizmetçisi, 72 tane zevcesi vardır. Cennette, gözün görmediği, kulağın işitmediği ve hiçbir beşerin kalbine gelmeyen şeyler gördüm&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - Al Ghazzali, [{{Reference archive|1=http://www.nderf.org/islamic_views_death.htm|2=2012-12-03}} Ihya Uloom Ed-Din (The Revival of the Religious Sciences) Vol. 4], The Book of Constructive Virtues 431&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; [[http://www.ihya.info/node/842 Ihya u Ulumiddin]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Bakire mi, kuru üzüm mü?==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Kuru üzüm&amp;quot; yanılsaması Christoph Luxenberg mahlaslı çağdaş bir yazardan kaynaklanmaktadır.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[{{Reference archive|1=http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Christoph_Luxenberg|2=2012-02-19}} Christoph Luxenberg] - Wikipedia, erişim tarihi Şubat 19, 2012&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Onun, Hıristiyan savunuculuğu gütmekle itham edilen&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Richard Kroes - [{{Reference archive|1=http://www.livius.org/opinion/Luxenberg.htm|2=2012-02-19}} Missionary, dilettante or visionary? A review of Ch. Luxenberg, Die Syro-Aramäische Lesart des Qur&#039;an] - Livius, accessed February 19, 2012&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; anti-islamcı yaklaşımı doğrultusundaki iddiası &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[{{Reference archive|1=http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Syro-Aramaic_Reading_of_the_Koran|2=2012-02-19}} Kur&#039;an7ın Süryani-Arami Yourumu] - Wikipedia, erişi  m tarihi Şubat 19, 2012&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  Kur&#039;an&#039;ın Arapları Hıristiyanlaştırmak için &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Sandro Magister - [{{Reference archive|1=http://chiesa.espresso.repubblica.it/articolo/7025?eng=y|2=2012-02-19}}   Bakirlere ve Üzümler: Kur&#039;an&#039;ın Hıristiyan Kökleri] - Chiesa press, March 17, 2004&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; 8. &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;y.y.&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; başları [[Islam and the People of the Book|Hıristiyan]] Süryani yazmalarından alındığı ve   Aramice &#039;hur&#039; (beyaz kuru üzüm) sözcüğünün  Arap yorumcularca Arapça &#039;huri&#039; (bakire) sözcüğüne [[Mistranslated Verses|(yanlış) çevrildiğidir]].&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Alexander Stille - [{{Reference archi  ve|1=http://www.sfgate.com/cgi-bin/article.cgi?file=/chronicle/archive/2002/03/02/MN128985.DTL|2=2012-02-19}} Revizyoncu tarihçiler Kur&#039;an&#039;ın yanlış çevrildiğini savunuyor] - New York Times, Mart 2, 2002&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kur&#039;an&#039;ın hurilerin fiziksel özelliklerinin tanımlandığı pek çok ayeti okunduğunda, Luxenberg&#039;in kuru üzümlerle ilgili teorisinin yanlış olduğu anlaşılıyor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kuru üzümlerin iri gözleri,&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura56_22&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Ve onlara kara gözlü huriler de vardır ki,-&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{Kuran|56|22}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; göğüsleri,&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura78_33&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Ve turunç sîneli yaşıtlar var;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{Kuran|78|33}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;olmadığı gibi;  bakışlarını alamayan &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura55_56&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; ve iffetli &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura55_56&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; olmadıkları gibi, daha yukarda anlatılan diğer özelliklerin de hiçbirine sahip değildirler. Kur&#039;an ayrıca inananların bu huriler ile evlendirileceklerini belirtiyor.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura 44 54&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Böyle işte ve onları evlendiririz iri gözlü hûrilerle.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{Kuran|44|54}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Erkekler kuru veya yaş üzümlerle evlenemezler.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ek olarak, birinin bu &amp;quot;72 Kuru üzüm&amp;quot; teorisini kabul edebilmesi için, Kur&#039;an&#039;ın [[Allah]] tarafından 7yy. Arapçası ile [[Muhammad | Muhammed]]e gönderilmek yerine 8yy.da Hıristiyan misyonerler tarafından yazıldığını kabul etmesi gerekir.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Terörizm==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Suicide|İntihar]] İslam&#039;da açık biçimde yasaklanmıştır, fakat [[The Islamic Ruling on the Permissibility of Martyrdom Operations|şehadet operasyonlarına izin verilebilmesi]] (Istishhad) İslam alimlerinin de görüş olarak farklı taraflarda yer aldığı, tamamı ile ayrı bir konudur.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dünyanın en fazla atıf alan Islam hukukçularından Shaykh Yusuf Al-Qaradawi &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Faisal&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Faisal Bodi - [{{Reference archive|1=http://www.guardian.co.uk/world/2001/aug/28/comment.israelandthepalestinians|2=2012-02-21}} Bombing for God (Special report: Israel and the Middle East)] - The Guardian, August 28, 2001&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;, &amp;quot;[[Islam and Science|Bilimin Kur&#039;an&#039;a uygunluğu]]&amp;quot;nu savunması ile tanınan [[Dr.]] [[Zakir Naik]], [[All Pakistan Ulema Council| Pakistan Ulema Konseyi]] başkanı Tahir Ashrafi gibi önde gelen Islam alimi veya savunucuları Islam adına gerçekleştirilen canlı bomba saldırırlarını onaylamaktadırlar.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Sheikh Yusuf Al-Qaradawi - [http://www.islamonline.net/servlet/Satellite?pagename=IslamOnline-English-Ask_Scholar/FatwaE/FatwaE&amp;amp;cid=1119503545134 Palestinian Women Carrying Out Martyr Operations] - Islam Online, November 6, 2006&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=JtZxNqxpb8s Is Suicide Bombing allowed in Islam? By Dr. Zakir Naik] (PeaceTVUK tarafından Eylül 20, 2008 de yüklenen ber YouTube videosu&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Abdul Haq Omari - [{{Reference archive|1=http://www.tolonews.com/en/afghanistan/9627-pakistan-ulema-permits-suicide-attacks|2=2013-03-05}} Pakistan Ulema Permits Suicide Attacks] - TOLOnews, March 2, 2013&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Daha sonra anketler de ortaya koymuştur ki, dünya genelinde müslümanların [[Muslim Statistics (Terrorism)‎|çoğu]] da canlı bomba uygulamasını desteklemektedir.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Faisal&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;JP&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Michael Freund - [http://web.archive.org/web/20070210015156/http://www.jpost.com/servlet/Satellite?cid=1167467849587&amp;amp;pagename=JPost/JPArticle/ShowFull Right On: The straightforward arithmetic of jihad] - The Jerusalem Post, January 31, 2007&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Khalid A-H Ansari - [{{Reference archive|1=http://web.archive.org/web/20040412010339/http://web.mid-day.com/news/world/2004/march/79639.htm|2=2012-02-11}} 65% Pakistanis support Osama, says report] - Mid Day, March 27, 2004&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[{{Reference archive|1=http://www.scotsman.com/news/international/one_in_eight_uk_muslims_support_terrorist_attacks_1_517610|2=2012-02-04}} One in eight UK Muslims &#039;support terrorist attacks&#039;] - Scotsman.com, March 15, 2004&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kur&#039;an sadece şehitlerin değil, tüm inanan erkeklerin bakireler ile ödüllendirileceğini belirtir.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;q56_36&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Ve biz onları bakireler kıldık&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{Kuran|56|36}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Bununla birlikte, Kur&#039;an ayrıca Allah yolunda [[The Meaning of Qatal|savaşan]] ([[jihad|cihad eden]]) ve bu uğurda öldürülenlere de &amp;quot;büyük bir ödül&amp;quot; vadederken,&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura4 74&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;O halde, dünya hayatı yerine ahireti alanlar, Allah yolunda savaşsınlar. Kim Allah yolunda savaşır, öldürülür veya galib gelirse, Biz ona büyük bir ecir vereceğiz.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{Kuran|4|74}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &amp;quot;Allah&#039;ın şehitlere 7 nimeti&amp;quot;nden biri olarak 72 bakire(huri)ye vurgu yapan hasen(iyi) hadislerle&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;QA 8511&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; de desteklenir.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;alMiqdaam&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Bu sayede 72 bakire (huri) kavramı müslümanların &amp;quot;şehadet operasyonlarını&amp;quot; gerçekleştirmelerinde geniş ölçüde kullanılır hale gelmiştir.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bu durum [[Palestinian Authority area|Filistin]]de oğlunu şehit olmak üzere gönderen annenin, bazen oğlunu &amp;quot;evlendirmekte olduğu&amp;quot; şeklinde de yorumlanmaktadır ,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[{{Reference archive|1=http://palwatch.org/main.aspx?fi=565|2=2012-02-21}} The model Palestinian mother sends her son to die as Martyr, thereby marrying him off] - Al-Hayat Al-Jadida, January 8, 2012&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; ve bu görüş resmi televizyonda yayınlanan cuma vaazlarında ve [[music|müzik]] [[videos|videolarında]] da dile getirilir.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[{{Reference archive|1=http://palwatch.org/main.aspx?fi=565|2=2012-02-21}} Allah&#039;ın şehitlerini 72 eş bekliyor: Hamas TV vaazında dile getirilen altı ödül] - Al-Aqsa TV (Hamas), Ocak 1, 2010&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[{{Reference archive|1=http://palwatch.org/main.aspx?fi=565|2=2012-02-21}} Şehitleri cennette güzel bakireler bekliyor] - Palestinian TV (Fatah), February 7, 2010 (1 min)&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Hatta bir defasında [[United Kingdom|İngiltere]]&#039;de gerçekleşen bir olayda, Müslüman gençlerin cennette 72 bakire edinebilmek için şehit olmaları, bunun için de Kalashnikov tüfekleri kullanmayı öğrenmeleri telkin edilmiştir.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[http://news.bbc.co.uk/2/hi/uk_news/england/2687797.stm İngiliz şehitlere &#039;72 bakire sözü&#039;] - BBC News, January 23, 2003&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kur&#039;an, hadisler, alimler ve müslümanların söylediklerinin aksine, Margaret Nydell adında batılı bir yazar &amp;quot;günümüz Arapları ve Batılılar arası anlaşmayı destekleyen&amp;quot; bir kitabında; Müslümanların cennetteki 72 bakire inancının, Hıristiyanların ölümden sonra kendilerine kanat ve harp verilip bulutlarda yürüyeceklerine inanmalarına benzediğini belrtir&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{cite book|title=Understanding Arabs: A Guide for Modern Times|author=Margaret Kleffner Nydell|pages=109|year=2006|publisher=Intercultural Press|isbn=1931930252}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bununla beraber, Kur&#039;an da, Muhammed&#039;in hadisleri de cennet ehline bakireler verileceği konusunda hemfikirdir. Bu durumda, eğer [[Injil|İncil]] veya [[Jesus|İsa]] hristiyanların cennete vardıklarında kanat ve harpler ile donatılacaklarını belirtmiyorsa, bu iddia geçersizdir.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Sonuç==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kur&#039;an, şehvet temelli cennetinde &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;LI June 2003&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; inanan erkeklere arzulu&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura78_33&amp;quot;/&amp;gt; bakireler&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;q56_36&amp;quot;/&amp;gt; vadetmektedir, fakat bunların sayısı hakkında kesin bir sayı vermemektedir. Bütün bunların birer yanlış anlaşılma veya bir yanlış yorumlama olması ise mümkün değildir, zira kuru üzümlerin büyük gözleri &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura56_22&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; olmamakla beraber, onları erkeklere eş kılmak da(evlendirmek de) mümkün değildir.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura 44 54&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
İyi veya güvenilir pek çok hadis kaynağı, tam sayısını 72 olarak ortaya koydukları bakirelerin [[#Descriptions|özelliklerini]] detaylı tasvirlerle de sunarak Kur&#039;an&#039;ın sözlerini onaylamaktadırlar. &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;SP 4828&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;QA 8511&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[http://www.webcitation.org/query?url=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.islam.tc%2Fcgi-bin%2Faskimam%2Fask.pl%3Fq%3D7007%26act%3Dview&amp;amp;date=2012-01-09&amp;lt;!-- http://www.islam.tc/cgi-bin/askimam/ask.pl?q=7007&amp;amp;act=view --&amp;gt; The number of Hoors (70 or more) in Jannah for a Shaheed or a Jannathi is fixed by which hadeeth, and in which book] - Mufti Ebrahim Desai, Ask-Imam, Question No. 7007, October 29, 2002&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kaynaklar ayrıca 72 bakireyi idare edebilmek için erkeğe verilecek olan fiziksel özellikler konusunda da bizi bilgilendirmektedirler. Bu özellikler asla yumuşamayacak, dikliğini daima koruyacak penisler &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Ibn Majah 39&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Al-Suyuti&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; ve 100 erkeğin gücüdür.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;al Janna&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Masabih XLII&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot; Religious_Sciences5&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Bir keresinde Yahudilerden bir alim Peygambere geldi ve sordu: Köprüyü (sıratı) ilk geçen kim olacak?  Peygamber: &amp;quot;Muhacirlerin fakirleridir&amp;quot; buyurdu. Adam gene sordu: Cennete girince onlara ilk ne sunulacak?  Peygamber : &amp;quot;Balık ciğerinin ziyadesi&amp;quot; buyurdu. Adam gene sordu : &amp;quot;Bunun arkasından ne yiyecekler?&amp;quot; dedi.  &amp;quot;Onlara cennetin etrafında atlayan cennet öküzü kesilecek!&amp;quot; buyurdular. &amp;quot;Bunun üstüne ne içecekler?&amp;quot; dedi. &amp;quot; Selsebil denen cennetteki bir gözenin suyundan&amp;quot; buyurdular. Adam; &amp;quot;Doğru söyledin!&amp;quot; dedi ve ilave etti: &amp;quot;Sen cennet ehlinin yiyip içeceğini mi iddia ediyorsun?&amp;quot; Peygamber: &amp;quot;Evet,Nefsimi kudret elinde bulunduran Allah&#039;a yemin ederim, cennet ehlinin her birine yemek, içmek ve cinsî münasebet hususunda yüz kişinin kuvveti verilir.&amp;quot; Yahudi gene sordu: &amp;quot;Muhakkak ki yiyen ve içen bir kimse def-i hacete mecbur olur.&amp;quot; Peygamber şunu buyurdular: &amp;quot;Onların ihtiyaçları derilerinden misk gibi akan terdir. Bir de bakarsın karınlan sırtlarına yapışmıştır &#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - El Ghazzali, [{{Reference archive|1=http://www.nderf.org/islamic_views_death.htm|2=2012-12-03}} Ihya Uloom Ed-Din (The Revival of the Religious Sciences) Vol. 4], The Book of Constructive Virtues 429&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Şehitler için, Allah tarafından kendilerine &amp;quot;büyük bir ödül&amp;quot; &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura4 74&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; verileceği belirtilmiş ve 72 bakireden Allah&#039;ın kendilerine vereceği 7 nimetten biri olarak bahseden hasen hadisler &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;QA 8511&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; de olmasına rağmen&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;alMiqdaam&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;, Kur&#039;an&#039;a göre bu bakireler sadece şehitlerin değil, tüm cennet ehlinin hakkıdır.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;q56_36&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Alıntılar==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Sunan Ibn Majah, Zuhd (Book of Abstinence) 39|Abu Umama aktarıyor: &amp;quot;Allah Resulü şunu buyurdular, &#039;Allah&#039;ın cennetine kabul ettiği her kişinin &#039;&#039;&#039;72 eşi vardır; bunlardan ikisi huridir, yetmişi de cehennem ehlinin geride bıraktıkları karılarındandır&#039;&#039;&#039;. Hepsinin arzu ve şehvet dolu organları olup, kendinin de &#039;&#039;&#039;erkekliği daima diktir&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039; &amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Al-Tirmidhi, Vol. 4, Ch. 21, No. 2687|Daraj Ibn Abi Hatim&#039;in ifadesine göre, Abu al-Haytham &#039;Adullah Ibn Wahb rivalyet eder ki Abu Sa&#039;id al-Khudhri, Peygamber Muhammad(s.a.v)&#039;in şöle dediğini duymuş: &#039;Cennet ehlinden derecesi en düşük olanın seksen bin hizmetçisi, yetmiş iki zevcesi vardır. Onun için inciden, zebercedden ve yakuttan bir çadır kurulur. Bu çadır, Cabiye&#039;den San&#039;a&#039;ya kadar uzanan bir büyüklüktedir.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Al-Itqan fi Ulum al-Qur&#039;an, p. 351|Huriler her zaman bakire kalacaklar. Ayrıca erkaklaren organları da asla yumuşamayacak. Sertlik daimi olacak. Orada seviştiğinizde aldığınız hazzı bu dünyada tatsanız, hemen düşüp bayılırdınız. Her erkeğin yetmiş hurisinin yanısıra dünyada evlendiği karıları da yanında olacak ve hepsinin şehvet uyandıran organları olacak&#039;&#039;&#039;.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Sifat al-Janna, al-`Uqayli in the Du`afa’, and Musnad of Abu Bakr al-Bazzar|Enes (Allah ondan razı olsun) dedi ki: Resulallah(s.a.v) dedi ki: “&#039;&#039;&#039;(Allah&#039;a ve islama) hizmet edenler cennette 70 kadınla evleneceklerdir&#039;&#039;&#039;.” Birisi sordu, “Allah resulü, o adam buna dayanabilir mi ki?” Peygamber cevapladı: “Ona 100 erkeğin gücü verilecektir.” Zeyd ibn Arqam&#039;ın (Allah ondan razı olsun) anlattığına göre , şüphe eden bir Yahudi ya da Hristiyan Peygambere(s.a.v) şöyle sordu: “Cennette insanın(erkeğin) yiyip içeceğini mi iddia ediyorsun??” Peygamber yanıtladı: “Evet, yol gösteren Allah&#039;ın adıyla, &#039;&#039;&#039;ve onların her birine yemede, içmede, cimada ve zevkte 100 erkeğin gücü verilecektir&#039;&#039;&#039;.”}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|1=Tafsir Ibn Kathir, Abridged, Volume 10 Surat At-Tagabun to the end of the Qur&#039;an, 333-334|2=Bu &#039;&#039;&#039;[Kur&#039;an 78:33] yuvarlak göğüsler demektir&#039;&#039;&#039;. Bununla, kızların yaşıt bakireler olduklarından, göğüslerinin &#039;&#039;&#039;yuvarlak ve diri olacağının&#039;&#039;&#039; belirtmektedirler.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Savunuculara yanıtlar==&lt;br /&gt;
# &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;72 bakireden bahseden Kur&#039;an değil, yalnızca hadislerdir&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt; Kur&#039;an bakirelerin sayısını belirtmese de 56:36 ayette &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;q56_36&amp;quot;/&amp;gt; inanan erkeklerin cennette bakireler ile ödüllendirileceklerinden bahseder. Kur&#039;an bakirelerin fiziksel özelliklerini tasvir eder, örneğin onların iri gözleri (56:22) dolgun göğüsleri (78:33)&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura78_33&amp;quot;/&amp;gt; vb. olacağını belirtir. Bakirelerin asıl sayısı nispeten ufak bir detay olmakla beraber, 72 sayısı birden çok hadis ile desteklenmektedir.[[hadiths|Hadisler]] [[Qur&#039;an Only Islam - Why it is Not Possible|Islam&#039;ın önemli bir parçası]]dır ve bu yüzden bazı Müslümanlar onları İslam&#039;la ilgili hoşa gitmeyen detayları ortaya koydukları için görmezden gelirler. Cinsel mevzular üzerine çeşitli hadisledr ve Kuran ayetleri bulunmaktadır. En güvenilir muhaddislerden {{Bukhari|1|5|268}}ye göre Muhammed 30 erkeğin cinsel gücüne sahiptir.&lt;br /&gt;
# &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;72 Huri hadisi Da&#039;if (zayıf) veya Maudu (uydurulmuş) olarak sınıflandırılmaktadır&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Doğru değil. Tırmizi&#039;nin Sünen&#039;inde yer alan bu hadis hasen sahih garib&#039;dir .&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;SP 4828&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Ayrıca, varolan tek 72 Huri hadisi de bu değildir. Burada hasen (iyi)  ve sahih (güvenilir) hadislerden verdiğimiz örneklerin yanısıra,daha [[Authenticity of 72 Virgins Hadith|pek çokları]] da bulunmaktadır.&lt;br /&gt;
# &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;Açık ki bu hadis uydurulmuş, güvenilmez veya yalandır&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;#1 ve #2 numaralı cevaplara bakınız . &lt;br /&gt;
# &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;Kuran hurilerin sayısının yetmiş iki olduğunu söylemez&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;#1 numaralı cevaba bakınız.&lt;br /&gt;
# &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;Hurilerden değil beyaz kuru üzümlerden bahsediyor&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Christoph Luxenberg mahlaslı, İslami konular üzerine herhangi bir vasfı bulunmayan biri tarafından ortaya atılan bu iddianın [[#Virgins or Raisins?|çeşitli sebeplerce]] yanlış olduğu kanıtlanmıştır. &lt;br /&gt;
# &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;Islam intiharı yasaklamıştır&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Evet, intiharı yasaklayan hadisler bulunmaktadır ([[The Islamic Ruling on the Permissibility of Martyrdom Operations|Canlı &#039;&#039;bomba&#039;&#039;]] fakat bu ayrı bir konu)fakat bu konunun Islam&#039;ın  Cennette &amp;quot;hak yolundakiler&amp;quot;e kadın vadetmesi ile ilgisi yoktur.&lt;br /&gt;
# &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;Eğer yetmiş iki bakire meselesi İslam&#039;da gerçekten önem teşkil etseydi, bundan daha sık konu edilirdi.&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Kadınların İslam&#039;ın cennetinde ödül olmaları durumu, özelliklerinin anlatıldığı çeşitli yerlerde defalarca ortaya konulmaktadır. Ayrıca, eğer Kur&#039;an bir konudan yalnızca bir kere bahsediyorsa bile, bu önemsiz olduğu anlamına gelmez; zira Kur&#039;an her bir sözcüğü bile Müslümanlar için kutsaldır.&lt;br /&gt;
# &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;Huriler hem kadınlar hem de erkekler içindir&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt; Kur&#039;an iri gözlü bakirelerin erkekler için ödül olduğunu açıkça vurgulamaktadır. Diğer taraftan, &amp;quot;kadınların erkekler ile ödüllendirileceği&amp;quot;  hakkında tek bir ayet bile bulunmamaktadır. Bazı (görece) cinsiyet belirtmeyen ayetler bulunmakla beraber bunlar &amp;quot;yarenlik&amp;quot; gibi genel ödüllerden bahsetmektedir.&lt;br /&gt;
# &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;Huriler yalnızca hizmet içindir, cinsel işlevler için değil&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt; Eğer bu doğru olsaydı, Kur&#039;an 56:36&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;q56_36&amp;quot;/&amp;gt; onların bakire olduklarından, ve dolgun yuvarlak göğüslere sahip olduklarından bahsetmezdi. Ayrıca, Kur&#039;an onların cinsel amaçlar için olduklarını açıkça yazmasa da [[Qur%27an, Hadith and Scholars:Sexuality#Paradise|diğer islami kaynaklar]] bunu ortaya koyuyor. Bir hadiste &amp;quot;İnanana cennette cima için şu kadar güç verilecektir&amp;quot; denmektedir. Başka kaynaklarda da &amp;quot;cennet ehlinin organının daima sert olduğu&amp;quot; ve onlardan her birinin 100 erkeğin cinsel gücüne sahip olacağı belirtilir.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Masabih XLII&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Peygamber şunu buyurdu: &#039;İnanan erkeğe cinsel münasebet için şu kadar kudret verilecek&#039;. Sordular: Ey Allah&#039;ın Resulü! İnsan buna dayanabilir mi ki? Şöyle yanıtladı: &amp;quot;Ona 100 erkeğin gücü verilecektir&amp;quot;.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - Mishkat al-Masabih Book IV, Chapter XLII, Paradise and Hell, Hadith Number 24&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot; Religious_Sciences5&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Core Women}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==See Also==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Virgins]] &#039;&#039;- A hub page that leads to other articles related to Virgins&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Numbers of Islam]] &#039;&#039;- other number-related facts about Islam&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Translation-links-english|[[72_девственницы|Russian]]}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Dış bağlantılar==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
; Makaleler&lt;br /&gt;
* [{{Reference archive|1=http://www.memri.org/report/en/0/0/0/0/0/0/538.htm|2=2012-02-23}} &#039;Siyah Gözlü 72 Bakire&#039;: Şehitlere Verilecek Ödüller Üzerine Bir Tartışma] &lt;br /&gt;
* [{{Reference archive|1=http://www.straightdope.com/columns/read/2329/does-the-koran-really-promise-islamic-martyrs-72-virgins|2=2012-02-23}} Kuran gerçekten şehitlere 72 bakire sözü veriyor mu?]&lt;br /&gt;
* [{{Reference archive|1=http://www.answering-islam.org/Responses/Abualrub/allah_brothel.htm|2=2012-02-23}} Allah&#039;ın Genelevine Davet Edildiniz mi?]&lt;br /&gt;
* [{{Reference archive|1=http://www.answering-islam.org/Quran/Versions/078.033.html|2=2012-02-23}} İslami Mastectomy veya Kaybolan Göğüsler Mucizesi] &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
;Videolar&lt;br /&gt;
* [{{Reference archive|1=http://weaselzippers.typepad.com/blog/2009/09/video-saudi-cleric-extols-the-virtues-of-allahs-virgins-in-paradise-they-are-white-women-who-are-men.html|2=2012-02-23}} Suudi Vaiz Allah&#039;ın Cennetteki Bakirelerinin Özelleklerini Övüyor:&amp;quot;Onlar Adet, Dışkı, Sidik ve Balgamdan Münezzeh BBeyaz Kadınlardır&amp;quot;]&lt;br /&gt;
* [http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=B5pqQIyQfa8 Allah&#039;ın Şehitlerini 72 Eş Bekliyor: Hamas TV Vaazında Bahsedilen Alkı Ödül]&lt;br /&gt;
* [http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aolf7qrTM1E ABC Islam Aldatmacası--Brinci Bölüm: Cennette Kuru Üzümler mi, Bakireler mi?]&lt;br /&gt;
*[http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Zb326lP5RPg Cennette şehitleri kara gözlü bakireler karşılayacaklar]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
;İslami bağlantılar:&lt;br /&gt;
*[{{Reference archive|1=http://theuglytruth.wordpress.com/2007/03/04/debunking-the-suicide-for-72-virgins-myth/|2=2012-02-23}} ‘72 Bakire için İntihar’ Efsanesini Çürütmek] &#039;&#039;(see [[#Responses_to_Apologetics|Response]] section above)&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
;Mizah&lt;br /&gt;
Videolar: &lt;br /&gt;
*[http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=_cRmPO07U_M Ateist Komedyen Cennette 72 Bakire] &#039;&#039;(5:32)&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
*[http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=1dxpMTFBg48 Family guy - 72 Bakire] &#039;&#039;(0:25)&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
Resimler: [http://jot.amid.com/post/51544807/much-to-their-surprise-the-virgins-awaiting much to their surprise...]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Referanslar==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Reflist|2|refs=}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!-- [[Category:Islam and Women]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[ru:72 девственницы]]&lt;br /&gt;
 --&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Altarbey</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=72_Huri_-_Bakire&amp;diff=84129</id>
		<title>72 Huri - Bakire</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=72_Huri_-_Bakire&amp;diff=84129"/>
		<updated>2013-03-20T20:54:35Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Altarbey: /* Responses to Apologetics */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Incompletetranslations}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{page_title|72 Huri (Bakire)}}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;metadesc&amp;gt;72 Huri hakkında Kur&#039;an, Hadisler ve İslam alimlerinin sözleri ve ilgili yanılsamalar &amp;lt;/metadesc&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:72-houris.jpg|right|thumb|250px|Bir sanatçının 72 bakire canlandırması. Kur&#039;an, hadisler ve İslam alimleri Müslüman erkeklerin cennette bakire kızlarla ödüllendirileceklerinden bahsetmektedir.]]&lt;br /&gt;
Bu makale [[Qur&#039;an|Kur&#039;an]], [[hadith|hadis]]ler ve  İslam alimlerinin 72 [[virgins|bakire]] konusunda sözlerini incelemekte ve bunlara dayandırılan kavramsal yanlışlıkları ve çarpıtmaları ortadan kaldırmaktadır.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Şehvet dolu bir Cennet==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
İslam&#039;da 72 huri meselesi, [[Heaven|Cennet]]&#039;in şehvet dolu yönünü ifade etmektedir. Bunun temelleri, inananların (erkekler) turunç büyüklüğünde ya da tomurcuklanmış göğüslere sahip bakire kızlarla evlendirileceklerinin&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura 44 54&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; anlatıldığı ayetlerdedir.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Hilali-Khan ([http://al-quran.info/default.aspx#&amp;amp;&amp;amp;sura=1&amp;amp;trans=en-hilali-khan&amp;amp;show=both,quran-uthmani&amp;amp;format=rows&amp;amp;ver=1.00 Noble Quran, translated by Hilali-Khan]), Arthur John Arberry, Abdul Daryabadi, Umm Muhammad, Edward Henry Palmer, Ahmed Ali, John Medows Rodwell, Ali Ünal, George Sale, Muhammad Sarwar, and Tahir-ul-Qadri ([http://www.quranbrowser.com/ Quran browser], {{Qtt|78|33}}) gibi bazı çevirmenler {{Kuran|78|33}} ayetini &amp;quot;tam gelişmiş&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;dolgun&amp;quot; veya &amp;quot;armut şekilli&amp;quot; göğüsler omarak çevirmektedirler.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Kathir7833&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Bu [Qur&#039;an 78:33] yuvarlak göğüsler anlamına gelir. Bu kızlar yaşıt bakireler oldukları için göğüslerinin yuvarlak ve diri olacaklarını kistetmektedir.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{cite book |url=http://www.tafsir.com/default.asp?sid=78&amp;amp;tid=56825 |author=Ibn Kathir |title=Tafsir Ibn Kathir, Abridged, Volume 10 Surat At-Tagabun to the end of the Qur&#039;an |pages=333-334}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Gibril Haddad]] gibi çağdaş İslam alimleri,bazı erkeklerin yalnızca bu ayetleri duyduğunda bile gusül abdestine ihtiyacı olacağını söyleyerek Kur&#039;an&#039;ın cennetinin cinsel doğasına dikkat çekmektedir.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;LI June 2003&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Kur&#039;an cennetteki kadın ve erkekler için özellikle vurgular {Onların etrafında ebedi gençler dolaşır} (56:17), {Etraflarında, ölümsüz delikanlılar dolaşır, onları görünce sanırsın ki saçılmış incilerdir.} (76:19). Eğer bu, inanan bir kadını mutlu edemiyorsa, Imam al-Shafi`inin erotik şiirlerden etkilenmeyen birine söylediği gibi: &amp;quot;Sende hissiyat yoktur.&amp;quot; İnanan erkekler için de; evliyalardan birinin dediği gibi, aralarından bazılarının bu ayeti duymakla bile gusüle ihtiyacı olacaktır. {Yaşıt, taze ve geniş sineli kızlar} (78:33). Biz gibi duygusuz cahiller ise onu herhangi bir etki hissetmeden okuyabiliriz.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - [{{Reference archive|1=http://mac.abc.se/home/onesr/f/Sex_w.slaves.a.women.html|2=2011-05-22}} Cariyeler ile seks ve kadın hakları], Shaykh Gibril Haddad, Living Islam, June 2, 2003&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
El-Gazali (Ölümü M.S. 1111) ve al-Ash&#039;ari (Ölümü M.S. 935) gibi geleneksel İslam teologları cennetteki cinsel hazlar ve cenneti &amp;quot;alım veya satımın olmadığı... ama esteyen erkeğin istediği kadınla hemen ilişkiye girebileceği&amp;quot; bir cariye pazarı olarak tanımlayan hadis(ler) üzerine kafa yormuşlardır. &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Ali, Allah&#039;ın resulünün bir keresinde &amp;quot;Cennette alım veya satımın olmadığı, kadın ve erkeklerden oluşan bir pazar vardır. Bir erkek (oradaki) bir güzeli arzuladığında, onunla beraber olacaktır.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - Al Hadis, Vol. 4, p. 172, No. 34&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot; Religious_Sciences3&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Adamın biri peygambere sordu: Ey Allah&#039;ın resulü, cennettekiler cinsel ilişkiye girebilecekler mi? Peygamber cevapladı: Onlardan herbirine sizler gibi 7 erkeğin cinsel gücü verilecek. Cennette her erkeğe beşyüz huri,  dört bin bakire kadın  ve sekiz bin dul kadın verilecektir. Bunların herbiri onun dünya hayatı kadar süre boyunca onunla ilgilenecek, hoşnut edecek. Cennette alım ve satımın olmadığı, kadın ve erkeklerden oluşan pazarlar olacak. Bir erkek bir kadınla beraber olmak isterse, hemen olacaktır. Huriler ilahi saflıkları ile &amp;quot;bizler en güzel hurileriz ve şerefli kocalara aitiz&amp;quot; diye şarkılar söyleyecek.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - Al Ghazzali, [{{Reference archive|1=http://www.nderf.org/islamic_views_death.htm|2=2012-12-03}} Ihya Uloom Ed-Din (The Revival of the Religious Sciences) Vol. 4], Death and Subsequent Events 430&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
İbni Kesir de [[Tafsir|Tefsir]]inde , &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[http://www.islam-universe.com/tafsir_ibn_kathir/55.51771.html Kuran&#039;da bahsedildiği gibi bu iki cennet, önceki ikisinden mertebe ve fazilet olarak daha aşağıdadır]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; ve bunlar El-Suyuti (Öl. 1505) tarafından da Ibn Majah&#039;tan&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Ibn Majah 39&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; aktarımla [[Sahih]] hadis&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;SP 4828&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; te şu şekilde tasvir etmiştir: daima bakire olan bu kızların &amp;quot;istek uyandıran cinsel organları&amp;quot; olacak ve cennetle  mükafatlandırılmış erkeklerin &amp;quot;organları asla yumuşamayacak. Daima sert ve dik kalacak&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Al-Suyuti&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Huriler her zaman bakire kalacaklar. Ayrıca erkaklaren organları da asla yumuşamayacak. Sertlik daimi olacak. Orada seviştiğinizde aldığınız hazzı bu dünyada tatsanız, hemen düşüp bayılırdınız. Her erkeğin yetmiş hurisinin yanısıra dünyada evlendiği karıları da yanında olacak ve hepsinin şehvet uyandıran organları olacak.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - Al-Suyuti, Al-Itqan fi Ulum al-Qur&#039;an, p. 351&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cennette inananlar ile huriler arasındaki yaşanacak şehvet dolu birliktelikler iki [[Sahih]] hadis toplayıcısı tarafından da doğrulanmaktadır. Bunlardan Sahih Buhari&#039;de&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Bukhari455544&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Ebu Hureyre&#039;den rivayet olunur: Resûlullah salla&#039;llahu aleyhi ve sellem şöyle buyurmuştur: Cennet&#039;e ilk giren bir cemâat vardır ki, onların yüzleri, ayın on dördüncü gecesindeki nurlu sûretine benzer. ... Ehl-i Cennet&#039;ten her birinin iki kadını vardır...&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{Buhari|816}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; ve Sahih  Muslim&#039;de de onların  son derece güzel, vücutlarının letafetinden kemik iliklerinin  bile rahatça görülebilecek denli narin olduğundan &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Bukhari454476&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Resûlullah salla`llahu aleyhi ve sellem şöyle buyurmuştur: (Cennet`e ilk giren bir cemâatin yüzleri, ayın on dördüncü gecesindeki sûreti gibi berraktır.) Bunların peşi sıra dâhil olanlar da en keskin zıyâ neşreden yıldızlar gibidir. Ehl-i Cennet`in gönülleri, bir kişinin gönlü (ndeki yekpâre irâdeye benzer bir fıtrat) üzerine (yaradılmış) tır. Onların aralarında ne ihtilâf vardır, ne husûmet. Ehl-i Cennet`ten her kişi için iki zevce vardır. Bunlardan her birinin baldırı (ndaki kemiği) nin iliği letâfetinden dolayı etinin ötesinden görünür.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{Buhari|816}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; ve &amp;quot;inananların onları ziyaret edecekleri&amp;quot; aktarılmaktadır.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Şüphesiz mü’min için cennette, altmış mil yükseklikte içi boş inciden yapılma bir çadır vardır. Orada mü’minin gidip ziyaret ettiği aileleri(eşleri) vardır. Fakat bu aileler birbirlerini görmezler.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; Müslim - Cennet 23-25&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tarifler==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Çeşitli islami kaynaklarda hurilerin tarif edildiğini görüyoruz. Bunlardan bazıları: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Fiziksel Özellikler&#039;&#039;&#039;:&lt;br /&gt;
:* Büyük ve güzel/alımlı gözlere sahip &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura37_48&amp;quot;/&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura52_20&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039; : Saf saf dizilmiş tahtlara dayanarak. Ve onları, iri gözlü hûrilerle evlendirmişizdir.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{Kuran|52|20}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura56_22&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:* İnciler gibi &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Saklı inciler gibi.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{Kuran|56|23}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
:* Saç ve kirpikleri dışında vücutlarında tüy bulunmayan &amp;lt;ref name=Sunan_al-Tirmidhi_5638/&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
[[File:78 33-Kawaiba.jpg|thumb|right|78:33 ün &amp;quot;şehvetli bakireler&amp;quot; olarak yapılan tercümelerine&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura78_33&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Ve yaşıt şehvetli kadınlar ;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{Quran|78|33}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; ek olarak, Sahih International bunu &#039;&#039;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;dolgun göğüslü&#039;&#039;&#039; yaşıt  [eşler] &amp;quot;&#039;&#039; olarak çevirmektedir. Tafsir al-Jalalayn ise &#039;&#039;&amp;quot;ve&#039;&#039;&#039;dolgun&#039;&#039;&#039;  yaşıt (atrāb tirb&#039;in çoğul halidir) bakireler (kawā‘ib kā‘ib&#039;in çoğul halidir)&amp;quot;&#039;&#039; olarak çevirmektedir. Bazı İslam alimleri onların &#039;&#039;&amp;quot; asla sarkmayan &#039;&#039;&#039;büyük, yuvarlak göğüsler&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;e sahip olacağını söylüyorlar.&amp;lt;ref name=Sunan_al-Tirmidhi_v2&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;[[Image:Brsts.jpg|167px|right]]]]&lt;br /&gt;
:* Güzel &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Bukhari454476&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:* Beyaz tenli &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot; Religious_Sciences&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Al Ghazzali, [{{Reference archive|1=http://www.nderf.org/islamic_views_death.htm|2=2012-12-03}} Ihya Uloom Ed-Din (The Revival of the Religious Sciences) Vol. 4]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
:* 60 zıra [45-54 metre] yüksekliğinde &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Ibn_Kathir&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[http://www.tafsir.com/default.asp?sid=56&amp;amp;tid=51961 Ibn Kathir: Sağcıların (defteri sağından verilenler) ödülleri]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot; Religious_Sciences&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
:* 7 zıra [5.3-6.3 metre] eninde &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot; Religious_Sciences&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
:* Tenleri iliklerine kadar görünecek şekilde ince &amp;lt;ref name=Sunan_al-Tirmidhi_v2/&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Bukhari454476&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:* Hiç yaşlanmayan &amp;lt;ref name=Sunan_al-Tirmidhi_5638&amp;gt;Al-Tirmidhi, Sunan al-Tirmidhi, hadith: 5638&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
:* Yaşıt &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura78_33&amp;quot;/&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Muhammad Asad - atrab&amp;quot;&amp;gt; Muhammad Asad, The Message of the Qur&#039;an,Publisher: The Book Foundation; Bilingual edition (December 2003), Language: English, ISBN 1904510000,Chapter (Surah) Al-Waqiah (That which must come to pass)(56):38, note 15&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Cinsel Özellikler&#039;&#039;&#039;:&lt;br /&gt;
:* Dokunulmamış / cinsel ilişki ile zarları bozulmamış &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura55_56&amp;quot;/&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura55_72_74&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Onlar çadırlara kapanmış hurilerdir. O halde, Rabbinizin hangi nimetlerini yalanlıyorsunuz? Onlara, eşlerinden önce ne bir insan, n bir cin dokunmuştur.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{Quran-range|55|72|74}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
:* Bakire &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;q56_36&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
:* Şehvetli/dolgun göğüslü &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura78_33&amp;quot;/&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
:* Asla sarkmayacak olan iri, yuvarlak göğüslere sahip &amp;lt;ref name=Sunan_al-Tirmidhi_v2&amp;gt; Al-Tirmidhi, Sunan al-Tirmidhi, Vol. 2.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Kathir7833&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
:* Vajinası istek uyandıran, iştah açan &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Al-Suyuti&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Kişilik Özellikleri&#039;&#039;&#039;:&lt;br /&gt;
:* İffetli &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura37_48&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Ve yanlarında, gözlerini kendi eşlerinden ayırmayan iri gözlü hûriler var.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{Kuran|37|48}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
:* Bakışlarını saklayan/dizginleyen &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura37_48&amp;quot;/&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura55_56&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;O cennetlerde, gözlerini, eşlerinden ayırmayan ve eşlerinden önce ne bir insan tarafından dokunulmuş, ne bir cin tarafından dokunulmuş eşler var.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{Kuran|55|56}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
:* Mütevazi bakışlı &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Muhammad Asad-modest gaze&amp;quot;&amp;gt; Muhammad Asad, The Message of the Qur&#039;an,Publisher: The Book Foundation; Bilingual edition (December 2003), Language: English, ISBN 1904510000,Chapter (Surah) Sad (38):52&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Diğer Özellikler&#039;&#039;&#039;:&lt;br /&gt;
:* Muhteşem &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Muhammad Asad -Kawa&#039;ib&amp;quot;&amp;gt; Muhammad Asad, The Message of the Qur&#039;an, Publisher: The Book Foundation; Bilingual edition (December 2003) Language: English, ISBN 1904510000,Chapter (Surah) An-Naba (The Tiding)(78):33, note 16&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:* Saf &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Bukhari454476&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:* Adet görmeyen / tuvalet ihtiyacı olmayan ve çocuk doğurmayan &amp;lt;ref name=Sunan_al-Tirmidhi_v2/&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot; Religious_Sciences2&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Peygamber dedi ki:Cennet kızlarından biri dünyaya gelse, yerle gök arası güzel koku ile dolar ve ikisinin arasını aydınlatırdı. Saçlarının her bir teli dünya ve dünyanın hazinelerinden daha iyidir. Allah der ki : Onlar yakut ve mercan gibidirler. Adam onlardan birinin yüzüne bakar da, kendini onun yanağında, aynada gördüğünden daha berrak görür. Onların incilerinin en ednası (en küçük, en önemsiz) şark ile garbi ışıklandırır. Peygamber dedi ki: Cennete götürüldüğüm gece, gördüm ki Gurfeler (cennet köşkleri) kırmızı yakut, yeşil zebercet (zümrüt) ve beyaz incidendir. Seslendiler : Ey Allah&#039;ın resulü, sana selam olsun. Sordum : Ey Cebrail, bu kimin sesidir ? Dedi ki : köşklerdeki güzel kadınların sesidir. Seni selamlamak için senden izin istiyorlar. Öyle ise izin ver onlara. Diyecekler ki : O halde memnun olduk. Asla hoşnutsuz olmayacağız. Daima burada kalacağız, asla terketmeyeceğiz. Ardından sureden okudu:  evlerdeki güzel kızlar. Ve bir başkasından : Saf kadınlar. Muzaher bunu onların adet, idrar, dışkı, öksürük ve çocuktan muaf olduklarını anlatarak açıkladı&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - Al Ghazzali, [{{Reference archive|1=http://www.nderf.org/islamic_views_death.htm|2=2012-12-03}} Ihya Uloom Ed-Din (The Revival of the Religious Sciences) Vol. 4], Death and Subsequent Events 430&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:* Asla hoşnutsuz olmayan &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot; Religious_Sciences2&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:* Övgüler düzen &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot; Religious_Sciences3&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Doğruluk==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kur&#039;an&#039;ın yanısıra, inanan erkeklerin cennette bakireler ile ödüllendirileceğinden bahseden pek çok kaynak da bulunmasına rağmen,  erkeklere verilecek olan hurilerin sayısı hakkında tek bir hadisten ibaret ([[List of Fabricated Hadith|da`if]]) zayıf bir referans olduğu yanılsaması ile  [[Authenticity of 72 Virgins Hadith|72 bakire kavramının doğruluğu]]dan şüphe duyanların sayısı da azımsanamayacak durumdadır. Gerçekte ise, [[sahih]] veya hasen(iyi) sayılan pek çok farklı hadis kitabında bu konu ile ilgili çeşitli rivayetler ve ifadeler yer almaktadır.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Örneğin, güvenilir altı hadisçiden biri olan İbni Mace&#039;nin aktarımı ile: &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;VIRH&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;SP 4828&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; cennete alınan her erkeğe şehvet dolu  cinsel organlara sahip 72 eş ve daimi bir sertlik verilecektir.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Ibn Majah 39&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Ebu Umame: &amp;quot;Resulullah buyurdular ki, &#039;Allah&#039;ın cennetine aldığı erkekler 72 eşle evlendirileceklerdir. Bunlardan 2 tanesi hurilerdir; kalanlar ise cehennemliklerden kalan  kadınlardır(cehenneme atılanların boşta kalan eşleridir). Kadınların hepsi şehvet dolu cinsel organlara sahip olacak, erkeğin sertliği ise hiç dinmeyecektir.&#039; &#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - Ibni Mace, Zühd 39&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Birkaç farklı ravi tarafından aktarılan benzer bir hasen(iyi) hadis de, şehit olanların 72 huri ile mükafatlandırılacağını söylemektedir.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;alMiqdaam&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;al-Miqdaam ibn Ma’di Karb&#039;in hadisine göre Peygamber (s.a.v) demiştir ki:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;“Şehitler, Allah katında yedi haslete sahiptir: Kanları akmaya başladığı an günahları affedilir. Cennetteki makamları gösterilir. Kabir azabından korunurlar. En büyük korkudan emin olurlar. Tek yakutu bile dünya ve içindekilerden daha kıymetli olan vakar tacı giydirilir. Cennet kızlarından yetmiş iki huri ile evlendirilir. Akrabalarından yetmiş kişiye şefaatçi olurlar.”&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;Bir başka rivayete göre de şehidin Allah katında altı nimeti bulunur. Başka rivayetlerde de bu sayı altı, dokuz veya ondur&#039;&#039; - el-Tirmizi, İbni Mace, Ahmad, ‘Abd al-Razzaaq in al-Musannaf,  al-Tabaraani in al-Kabeer ve Sa’eed ibn Mansoor in aktarımı ile&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;QA 8511&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Shaykh Waleed al-Firyaan - [{{Reference archive|1=http://www.islam-qa.com/en/ref/islamqa/8511|2=2011-11-21}} Şehidin altı nimeti] - Islam Q&amp;amp;A, Fatwa No. 8511&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Altı büyük hadisçiden biri olan Tirmizi&#039;nin Sünen&#039;inde&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;VIRH&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Shaykh Gibril Haddad - [{{Reference archive|1=http://www.abc.se/~m9783/n/vih_e.html|2=2011-05-22}} Various Issues About Hadiths] - Living Islam, April 4, 2003&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; cennet ehli için olan nimetlerin en azı 72 huri olduğunu belrtir.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Daraj Ibn Abi Hatim&#039;in ifadesine göre, Abu al-Haytham &#039;Adullah Ibn Wahb rivalyet eder ki Abu Sa&#039;id al-Khudhri, Peygamber Muhammad(s.a.v)&#039;in şöle dediğini duymuş: &#039;Cennet ehlinden derecesi en düşük olanın seksen bin hizmetçisi, yetmiş iki zevcesi vardır. Onun için inciden, zebercedden ve yakuttan bir çadır kurulur. Bu çadır, Cabiye&#039;den San&#039;a&#039;ya kadar uzanan bir büyüklüktedir.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - El-Tirmizi, Vol. 4, Ch. 21, No. 2687&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Bunun, bazılarının dediği gibi, bir aktaranlar silsilesine sahip olmayan zayıf hadislerden olmadığına dikkat edilmelidir. &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Nashid Abdul-Khalliq - [{{Reference archive|1=http://theuglytruth.wordpress.com/2007/03/04/debunking-the-suicide-for-72-virgins-myth/|2=2012-02-20}} Debunking the ‘Suicide for 72 Virgins’ Myth] - TheUglyTruth, March 4, 2007&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Bu hadis hasen-sahih-garib sayılmaktadır.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;SP 4828&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Shaykh Gibril Haddad - [http://www.webcitation.org/64zXNO08I How Many Wives Will The Believers Have In Paradise?] - SunniPath, Question ID:4828, July 3, 2005&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Yani zincirleme aktaranlar silsilesine sahip olduğundan hasen, aktaranlar güvenilir olduğundan sahih ve yalnız Imam Tirmizi tarafından yazıldığı için de garibdir.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[{{Reference archive|1=http://www.sunnah.org/history/Scholars/imam_tirmidhi.htm|2=2012-02-20}} Imam Tirmidhi (209 - 279 H)] - As-Sunnah Foundation of America, accessed February 20, 2012&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
el-Kubra Sünen&#039;i ve Musnad Ahmad ibn Hanbal&#039;ın &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;SP 4828&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;Ibn Abi Shayba, Ibn Hibban, ve al-Hakim&#039;den aktardığı sahih hadise göre de islama hizmet edenlere cennette 100 erkeğin gücü verilecek ve 70 eşle evlenecekler.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;al Janna&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Enes (Allah ondan razı olsun) dedi ki: Resulallah(s.a.v) dedi ki: “(Allah&#039;a ve islama) hizmet edenler cennette 70 kadınla evleneceklerdir.” Birisi sordu, “Allah resulü, o adam buna dayanabilir mi ki?” Peygamber cevapladı: “Ona 100 erkeğin gücü verilecektir.” Zeyd ibn Arqam&#039;ın (Allah ondan razı olsun) anlattığına göre , şüphe eden bir Yahudi ya da Hristiyan Peygambere(s.a.v) şöyle sordu: “Cennette insanın(erkeğin) yiyip içeceğini mi iddia ediyorsun??” Peygamber yanıtladı: “Evet, yol gösteren Allah&#039;ın adıyla,  ve onların her birine yemede, içmede, cimada ve zevkte 100 erkeğin gücü verilecektir.”&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - Sifat al-Janna, al-`Uqayli in the Du`afa’, ve Abu Bakr al-Bazzar&#039;ın Musnadı&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gazali gibi gelenekçi Müslüman ilahiyatçıların da doğruladığı üzere, 72 sayısı tam olarak verilmektedir: &amp;quot;[Peygamber şöyle buyurdular:] Cennet ehlinden derecesi en düşük olanın seksen bin hizmetçisi, yetmiş iki zevcesi vardır.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot; Religious_Sciences4&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Peygamber bir adama şöyle dedi: Ey Allah&#039;ın kulu! Eğer cennete girersen orada nefsin neyi ister, gözün neden hoşlanırsa sana verilir. Cennete giren kişi istediği zaman ona çocuk olup meydana gelir. Çocuğun hamli, annesinden doğması, büyümesi bir saatte olur. Cennet ehlinin bedenleri, yüzleri kılsız, renkleri beyaz, saçları kıvırcık, gözleri sürmeli, otuz üç yaşında, Âdem&#039;in (a.s) yaratılışı üzere uzunlukları altmış, genişlikleri ise yedi zira&#039;dır. Cennet ehlinin derecesi en düşük olanının 80.000 hizmetçisi, 72 tane zevcesi vardır. Cennette, gözün görmediği, kulağın işitmediği ve hiçbir beşerin kalbine gelmeyen şeyler gördüm&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - Al Ghazzali, [{{Reference archive|1=http://www.nderf.org/islamic_views_death.htm|2=2012-12-03}} Ihya Uloom Ed-Din (The Revival of the Religious Sciences) Vol. 4], The Book of Constructive Virtues 431&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; [[http://www.ihya.info/node/842 Ihya u Ulumiddin]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Bakire mi, kuru üzüm mü?==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Kuru üzüm&amp;quot; yanılsaması Christoph Luxenberg mahlaslı çağdaş bir yazardan kaynaklanmaktadır.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[{{Reference archive|1=http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Christoph_Luxenberg|2=2012-02-19}} Christoph Luxenberg] - Wikipedia, erişim tarihi Şubat 19, 2012&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Onun, Hıristiyan savunuculuğu gütmekle itham edilen&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Richard Kroes - [{{Reference archive|1=http://www.livius.org/opinion/Luxenberg.htm|2=2012-02-19}} Missionary, dilettante or visionary? A review of Ch. Luxenberg, Die Syro-Aramäische Lesart des Qur&#039;an] - Livius, accessed February 19, 2012&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; anti-islamcı yaklaşımı doğrultusundaki iddiası &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[{{Reference archive|1=http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Syro-Aramaic_Reading_of_the_Koran|2=2012-02-19}} Kur&#039;an7ın Süryani-Arami Yourumu] - Wikipedia, erişi  m tarihi Şubat 19, 2012&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  Kur&#039;an&#039;ın Arapları Hıristiyanlaştırmak için &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Sandro Magister - [{{Reference archive|1=http://chiesa.espresso.repubblica.it/articolo/7025?eng=y|2=2012-02-19}}   Bakirlere ve Üzümler: Kur&#039;an&#039;ın Hıristiyan Kökleri] - Chiesa press, March 17, 2004&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; 8. &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;y.y.&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; başları [[Islam and the People of the Book|Hıristiyan]] Süryani yazmalarından alındığı ve   Aramice &#039;hur&#039; (beyaz kuru üzüm) sözcüğünün  Arap yorumcularca Arapça &#039;huri&#039; (bakire) sözcüğüne [[Mistranslated Verses|(yanlış) çevrildiğidir]].&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Alexander Stille - [{{Reference archi  ve|1=http://www.sfgate.com/cgi-bin/article.cgi?file=/chronicle/archive/2002/03/02/MN128985.DTL|2=2012-02-19}} Revizyoncu tarihçiler Kur&#039;an&#039;ın yanlış çevrildiğini savunuyor] - New York Times, Mart 2, 2002&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kur&#039;an&#039;ın hurilerin fiziksel özelliklerinin tanımlandığı pek çok ayeti okunduğunda, Luxenberg&#039;in kuru üzümlerle ilgili teorisinin yanlış olduğu anlaşılıyor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kuru üzümlerin iri gözleri,&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura56_22&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Ve onlara kara gözlü huriler de vardır ki,-&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{Kuran|56|22}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; göğüsleri,&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura78_33&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Ve turunç sîneli yaşıtlar var;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{Kuran|78|33}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;olmadığı gibi;  bakışlarını alamayan &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura55_56&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; ve iffetli &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura55_56&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; olmadıkları gibi, daha yukarda anlatılan diğer özelliklerin de hiçbirine sahip değildirler. Kur&#039;an ayrıca inananların bu huriler ile evlendirileceklerini belirtiyor.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura 44 54&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Böyle işte ve onları evlendiririz iri gözlü hûrilerle.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{Kuran|44|54}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Erkekler kuru veya yaş üzümlerle evlenemezler.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ek olarak, birinin bu &amp;quot;72 Kuru üzüm&amp;quot; teorisini kabul edebilmesi için, Kur&#039;an&#039;ın [[Allah]] tarafından 7yy. Arapçası ile [[Muhammad | Muhammed]]e gönderilmek yerine 8yy.da Hıristiyan misyonerler tarafından yazıldığını kabul etmesi gerekir.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Terörizm==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Suicide|İntihar]] İslam&#039;da açık biçimde yasaklanmıştır, fakat [[The Islamic Ruling on the Permissibility of Martyrdom Operations|şehadet operasyonlarına izin verilebilmesi]] (Istishhad) İslam alimlerinin de görüş olarak farklı taraflarda yer aldığı, tamamı ile ayrı bir konudur.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dünyanın en fazla atıf alan Islam hukukçularından Shaykh Yusuf Al-Qaradawi &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Faisal&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Faisal Bodi - [{{Reference archive|1=http://www.guardian.co.uk/world/2001/aug/28/comment.israelandthepalestinians|2=2012-02-21}} Bombing for God (Special report: Israel and the Middle East)] - The Guardian, August 28, 2001&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;, &amp;quot;[[Islam and Science|Bilimin Kur&#039;an&#039;a uygunluğu]]&amp;quot;nu savunması ile tanınan [[Dr.]] [[Zakir Naik]], [[All Pakistan Ulema Council| Pakistan Ulema Konseyi]] başkanı Tahir Ashrafi gibi önde gelen Islam alimi veya savunucuları Islam adına gerçekleştirilen canlı bomba saldırırlarını onaylamaktadırlar.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Sheikh Yusuf Al-Qaradawi - [http://www.islamonline.net/servlet/Satellite?pagename=IslamOnline-English-Ask_Scholar/FatwaE/FatwaE&amp;amp;cid=1119503545134 Palestinian Women Carrying Out Martyr Operations] - Islam Online, November 6, 2006&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=JtZxNqxpb8s Is Suicide Bombing allowed in Islam? By Dr. Zakir Naik] (PeaceTVUK tarafından Eylül 20, 2008 de yüklenen ber YouTube videosu&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Abdul Haq Omari - [{{Reference archive|1=http://www.tolonews.com/en/afghanistan/9627-pakistan-ulema-permits-suicide-attacks|2=2013-03-05}} Pakistan Ulema Permits Suicide Attacks] - TOLOnews, March 2, 2013&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Daha sonra anketler de ortaya koymuştur ki, dünya genelinde müslümanların [[Muslim Statistics (Terrorism)‎|çoğu]] da canlı bomba uygulamasını desteklemektedir.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Faisal&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;JP&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Michael Freund - [http://web.archive.org/web/20070210015156/http://www.jpost.com/servlet/Satellite?cid=1167467849587&amp;amp;pagename=JPost/JPArticle/ShowFull Right On: The straightforward arithmetic of jihad] - The Jerusalem Post, January 31, 2007&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Khalid A-H Ansari - [{{Reference archive|1=http://web.archive.org/web/20040412010339/http://web.mid-day.com/news/world/2004/march/79639.htm|2=2012-02-11}} 65% Pakistanis support Osama, says report] - Mid Day, March 27, 2004&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[{{Reference archive|1=http://www.scotsman.com/news/international/one_in_eight_uk_muslims_support_terrorist_attacks_1_517610|2=2012-02-04}} One in eight UK Muslims &#039;support terrorist attacks&#039;] - Scotsman.com, March 15, 2004&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kur&#039;an sadece şehitlerin değil, tüm inanan erkeklerin bakireler ile ödüllendirileceğini belirtir.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;q56_36&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Ve biz onları bakireler kıldık&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{Kuran|56|36}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Bununla birlikte, Kur&#039;an ayrıca Allah yolunda [[The Meaning of Qatal|savaşan]] ([[jihad|cihad eden]]) ve bu uğurda öldürülenlere de &amp;quot;büyük bir ödül&amp;quot; vadederken,&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura4 74&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;O halde, dünya hayatı yerine ahireti alanlar, Allah yolunda savaşsınlar. Kim Allah yolunda savaşır, öldürülür veya galib gelirse, Biz ona büyük bir ecir vereceğiz.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{Kuran|4|74}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &amp;quot;Allah&#039;ın şehitlere 7 nimeti&amp;quot;nden biri olarak 72 bakire(huri)ye vurgu yapan hasen(iyi) hadislerle&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;QA 8511&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; de desteklenir.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;alMiqdaam&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Bu sayede 72 bakire (huri) kavramı müslümanların &amp;quot;şehadet operasyonlarını&amp;quot; gerçekleştirmelerinde geniş ölçüde kullanılır hale gelmiştir.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bu durum [[Palestinian Authority area|Filistin]]de oğlunu şehit olmak üzere gönderen annenin, bazen oğlunu &amp;quot;evlendirmekte olduğu&amp;quot; şeklinde de yorumlanmaktadır ,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[{{Reference archive|1=http://palwatch.org/main.aspx?fi=565|2=2012-02-21}} The model Palestinian mother sends her son to die as Martyr, thereby marrying him off] - Al-Hayat Al-Jadida, January 8, 2012&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; ve bu görüş resmi televizyonda yayınlanan cuma vaazlarında ve [[music|müzik]] [[videos|videolarında]] da dile getirilir.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[{{Reference archive|1=http://palwatch.org/main.aspx?fi=565|2=2012-02-21}} Allah&#039;ın şehitlerini 72 eş bekliyor: Hamas TV vaazında dile getirilen altı ödül] - Al-Aqsa TV (Hamas), Ocak 1, 2010&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[{{Reference archive|1=http://palwatch.org/main.aspx?fi=565|2=2012-02-21}} Şehitleri cennette güzel bakireler bekliyor] - Palestinian TV (Fatah), February 7, 2010 (1 min)&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Hatta bir defasında [[United Kingdom|İngiltere]]&#039;de gerçekleşen bir olayda, Müslüman gençlerin cennette 72 bakire edinebilmek için şehit olmaları, bunun için de Kalashnikov tüfekleri kullanmayı öğrenmeleri telkin edilmiştir.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[http://news.bbc.co.uk/2/hi/uk_news/england/2687797.stm İngiliz şehitlere &#039;72 bakire sözü&#039;] - BBC News, January 23, 2003&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kur&#039;an, hadisler, alimler ve müslümanların söylediklerinin aksine, Margaret Nydell adında batılı bir yazar &amp;quot;günümüz Arapları ve Batılılar arası anlaşmayı destekleyen&amp;quot; bir kitabında; Müslümanların cennetteki 72 bakire inancının, Hıristiyanların ölümden sonra kendilerine kanat ve harp verilip bulutlarda yürüyeceklerine inanmalarına benzediğini belrtir&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{cite book|title=Understanding Arabs: A Guide for Modern Times|author=Margaret Kleffner Nydell|pages=109|year=2006|publisher=Intercultural Press|isbn=1931930252}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bununla beraber, Kur&#039;an da, Muhammed&#039;in hadisleri de cennet ehline bakireler verileceği konusunda hemfikirdir. Bu durumda, eğer [[Injil|İncil]] veya [[Jesus|İsa]] hristiyanların cennete vardıklarında kanat ve harpler ile donatılacaklarını belirtmiyorsa, bu iddia geçersizdir.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Sonuç==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kur&#039;an, şehvet temelli cennetinde &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;LI June 2003&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; inanan erkeklere arzulu&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura78_33&amp;quot;/&amp;gt; bakireler&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;q56_36&amp;quot;/&amp;gt; vadetmektedir, fakat bunların sayısı hakkında kesin bir sayı vermemektedir. Bütün bunların birer yanlış anlaşılma veya bir yanlış yorumlama olması ise mümkün değildir, zira kuru üzümlerin büyük gözleri &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura56_22&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; olmamakla beraber, onları erkeklere eş kılmak da(evlendirmek de) mümkün değildir.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura 44 54&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
İyi veya güvenilir pek çok hadis kaynağı, tam sayısını 72 olarak ortaya koydukları bakirelerin [[#Descriptions|özelliklerini]] detaylı tasvirlerle de sunarak Kur&#039;an&#039;ın sözlerini onaylamaktadırlar. &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;SP 4828&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;QA 8511&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[http://www.webcitation.org/query?url=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.islam.tc%2Fcgi-bin%2Faskimam%2Fask.pl%3Fq%3D7007%26act%3Dview&amp;amp;date=2012-01-09&amp;lt;!-- http://www.islam.tc/cgi-bin/askimam/ask.pl?q=7007&amp;amp;act=view --&amp;gt; The number of Hoors (70 or more) in Jannah for a Shaheed or a Jannathi is fixed by which hadeeth, and in which book] - Mufti Ebrahim Desai, Ask-Imam, Question No. 7007, October 29, 2002&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kaynaklar ayrıca 72 bakireyi idare edebilmek için erkeğe verilecek olan fiziksel özellikler konusunda da bizi bilgilendirmektedirler. Bu özellikler asla yumuşamayacak, dikliğini daima koruyacak penisler &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Ibn Majah 39&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Al-Suyuti&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; ve 100 erkeğin gücüdür.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;al Janna&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Masabih XLII&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot; Religious_Sciences5&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Bir keresinde Yahudilerden bir alim Peygambere geldi ve sordu: Köprüyü (sıratı) ilk geçen kim olacak?  Peygamber: &amp;quot;Muhacirlerin fakirleridir&amp;quot; buyurdu. Adam gene sordu: Cennete girince onlara ilk ne sunulacak?  Peygamber : &amp;quot;Balık ciğerinin ziyadesi&amp;quot; buyurdu. Adam gene sordu : &amp;quot;Bunun arkasından ne yiyecekler?&amp;quot; dedi.  &amp;quot;Onlara cennetin etrafında atlayan cennet öküzü kesilecek!&amp;quot; buyurdular. &amp;quot;Bunun üstüne ne içecekler?&amp;quot; dedi. &amp;quot; Selsebil denen cennetteki bir gözenin suyundan&amp;quot; buyurdular. Adam; &amp;quot;Doğru söyledin!&amp;quot; dedi ve ilave etti: &amp;quot;Sen cennet ehlinin yiyip içeceğini mi iddia ediyorsun?&amp;quot; Peygamber: &amp;quot;Evet,Nefsimi kudret elinde bulunduran Allah&#039;a yemin ederim, cennet ehlinin her birine yemek, içmek ve cinsî münasebet hususunda yüz kişinin kuvveti verilir.&amp;quot; Yahudi gene sordu: &amp;quot;Muhakkak ki yiyen ve içen bir kimse def-i hacete mecbur olur.&amp;quot; Peygamber şunu buyurdular: &amp;quot;Onların ihtiyaçları derilerinden misk gibi akan terdir. Bir de bakarsın karınlan sırtlarına yapışmıştır &#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - El Ghazzali, [{{Reference archive|1=http://www.nderf.org/islamic_views_death.htm|2=2012-12-03}} Ihya Uloom Ed-Din (The Revival of the Religious Sciences) Vol. 4], The Book of Constructive Virtues 429&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Şehitler için, Allah tarafından kendilerine &amp;quot;büyük bir ödül&amp;quot; &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura4 74&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; verileceği belirtilmiş ve 72 bakireden Allah&#039;ın kendilerine vereceği 7 nimetten biri olarak bahseden hasen hadisler &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;QA 8511&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; de olmasına rağmen&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;alMiqdaam&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;, Kur&#039;an&#039;a göre bu bakireler sadece şehitlerin değil, tüm cennet ehlinin hakkıdır.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;q56_36&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Alıntılar==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Sunan Ibn Majah, Zuhd (Book of Abstinence) 39|Abu Umama aktarıyor: &amp;quot;Allah Resulü şunu buyurdular, &#039;Allah&#039;ın cennetine kabul ettiği her kişinin &#039;&#039;&#039;72 eşi vardır; bunlardan ikisi huridir, yetmişi de cehennem ehlinin geride bıraktıkları karılarındandır&#039;&#039;&#039;. Hepsinin arzu ve şehvet dolu organları olup, kendinin de &#039;&#039;&#039;erkekliği daima diktir&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039; &amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Al-Tirmidhi, Vol. 4, Ch. 21, No. 2687|Daraj Ibn Abi Hatim&#039;in ifadesine göre, Abu al-Haytham &#039;Adullah Ibn Wahb rivalyet eder ki Abu Sa&#039;id al-Khudhri, Peygamber Muhammad(s.a.v)&#039;in şöle dediğini duymuş: &#039;Cennet ehlinden derecesi en düşük olanın seksen bin hizmetçisi, yetmiş iki zevcesi vardır. Onun için inciden, zebercedden ve yakuttan bir çadır kurulur. Bu çadır, Cabiye&#039;den San&#039;a&#039;ya kadar uzanan bir büyüklüktedir.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Al-Itqan fi Ulum al-Qur&#039;an, p. 351|Huriler her zaman bakire kalacaklar. Ayrıca erkaklaren organları da asla yumuşamayacak. Sertlik daimi olacak. Orada seviştiğinizde aldığınız hazzı bu dünyada tatsanız, hemen düşüp bayılırdınız. Her erkeğin yetmiş hurisinin yanısıra dünyada evlendiği karıları da yanında olacak ve hepsinin şehvet uyandıran organları olacak&#039;&#039;&#039;.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Sifat al-Janna, al-`Uqayli in the Du`afa’, and Musnad of Abu Bakr al-Bazzar|Enes (Allah ondan razı olsun) dedi ki: Resulallah(s.a.v) dedi ki: “&#039;&#039;&#039;(Allah&#039;a ve islama) hizmet edenler cennette 70 kadınla evleneceklerdir&#039;&#039;&#039;.” Birisi sordu, “Allah resulü, o adam buna dayanabilir mi ki?” Peygamber cevapladı: “Ona 100 erkeğin gücü verilecektir.” Zeyd ibn Arqam&#039;ın (Allah ondan razı olsun) anlattığına göre , şüphe eden bir Yahudi ya da Hristiyan Peygambere(s.a.v) şöyle sordu: “Cennette insanın(erkeğin) yiyip içeceğini mi iddia ediyorsun??” Peygamber yanıtladı: “Evet, yol gösteren Allah&#039;ın adıyla, &#039;&#039;&#039;ve onların her birine yemede, içmede, cimada ve zevkte 100 erkeğin gücü verilecektir&#039;&#039;&#039;.”}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|1=Tafsir Ibn Kathir, Abridged, Volume 10 Surat At-Tagabun to the end of the Qur&#039;an, 333-334|2=Bu &#039;&#039;&#039;[Kur&#039;an 78:33] yuvarlak göğüsler demektir&#039;&#039;&#039;. Bununla, kızların yaşıt bakireler olduklarından, göğüslerinin &#039;&#039;&#039;yuvarlak ve diri olacağının&#039;&#039;&#039; belirtmektedirler.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Responses to Apologetics==&lt;br /&gt;
# &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;The Qur&#039;an doesn&#039;t talk about 72 virgins, only the hadiths&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt; Even though the Qur&#039;an does not mention the number of virgins, it does say in verse 56:36&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;q56_36&amp;quot;/&amp;gt; that Muslim men will be awarded with virgins in Paradise. The Qur&#039;an describes their physical attributes, for example they will have large eyes (56:22) and big breasts (78:33)&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura78_33&amp;quot;/&amp;gt; and so on. The actual number of houri is thus a minor issue and 72 is the number of those houris confirmed in multiple hadith. The [[hadiths]] are a [[Qur&#039;an Only Islam - Why it is Not Possible|crucial part of Islam]] and certain Muslims ignore them because sometimes they contain uncomfortable details about Islam. There are many hadiths and Qur&#039;anic verses which talk about various issues of a sexual nature. According to {{Bukhari|1|5|268}} which belongs to the most authentic collection of hadiths, Muhammad himself was given the sexual strength of 30 men and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
# &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;72 Huri hadisi Da&#039;if (zayıf) veya Maudu (uydurulmuş) olarak sınıflandırılmaktadır&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Doğru değil. Tırmizi&#039;nin Sünen&#039;inde yer alan bu hadis hasen sahih garib&#039;dir .&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;SP 4828&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Ayrıca, varolan tek 72 Huri hadisi de bu değildir. Burada hasen (iyi)  ve sahih (güvenilir) hadislerden verdiğimiz örneklerin yanısıra,daha [[Authenticity of 72 Virgins Hadith|pek çokları]] da bulunmaktadır.&lt;br /&gt;
# &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;Açık ki bu hadis uydurulmuş, güvenilmez veya yalandır&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;#1 ve #2 numaralı cevaplara bakınız . &lt;br /&gt;
# &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;Kuran hurilerin sayısının yetmiş iki olduğunu söylemez&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;#1 numaralı cevaba bakınız.&lt;br /&gt;
# &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;Hurilerden değil beyaz kuru üzümlerden bahsediyor&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Christoph Luxenberg mahlaslı, İslami konular üzerine herhangi bir vasfı bulunmayan biri tarafından ortaya atılan bu iddianın [[#Virgins or Raisins?|çeşitli sebeplerce]] yanlış olduğu kanıtlanmıştır. &lt;br /&gt;
# &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;Islam intiharı yasaklamıştır&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Evet, intiharı yasaklayan hadisler bulunmaktadır ([[The Islamic Ruling on the Permissibility of Martyrdom Operations|Canlı &#039;&#039;bomba&#039;&#039;]] fakat bu ayrı bir konu)fakat bu konunun Islam&#039;ın  Cennette &amp;quot;hak yolundakiler&amp;quot;e kadın vadetmesi ile ilgisi yoktur.&lt;br /&gt;
# &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;Eğer yetmiş iki bakire meselesi İslam&#039;da gerçekten önem teşkil etseydi, bundan daha sık konu edilirdi.&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Kadınların İslam&#039;ın cennetinde ödül olmaları durumu, özelliklerinin anlatıldığı çeşitli yerlerde defalarca ortaya konulmaktadır. Ayrıca, eğer Kur&#039;an bir konudan yalnızca bir kere bahsediyorsa bile, bu önemsiz olduğu anlamına gelmez; zira Kur&#039;an her bir sözcüğü bile Müslümanlar için kutsaldır.&lt;br /&gt;
# &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;Huriler hem kadınlar hem de erkekler içindir&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt; Kur&#039;an iri gözlü bakirelerin erkekler için ödül olduğunu açıkça vurgulamaktadır. Diğer taraftan, &amp;quot;kadınların erkekler ile ödüllendirileceği&amp;quot;  hakkında tek bir ayet bile bulunmamaktadır. Bazı (görece) cinsiyet belirtmeyen ayetler bulunmakla beraber bunlar &amp;quot;yarenlik&amp;quot; gibi genel ödüllerden bahsetmektedir.&lt;br /&gt;
# &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;Huriler yalnızca hizmet içindir, cinsel işlevler için değil&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt; Eğer bu doğru olsaydı, Kur&#039;an 56:36&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;q56_36&amp;quot;/&amp;gt; onların bakire olduklarından, ve dolgun yuvarlak göğüslere sahip olduklarından bahsetmezdi. Ayrıca, Kur&#039;an onların cinsel amaçlar için olduklarını açıkça yazmasa da [[Qur%27an, Hadith and Scholars:Sexuality#Paradise|diğer islami kaynaklar]] bunu ortaya koyuyor. Bir hadiste &amp;quot;İnanana cennette cima için şu kadar güç verilecektir&amp;quot; denmektedir. Başka kaynaklarda da &amp;quot;cennet ehlinin organının daima sert olduğu&amp;quot; ve onlardan her birinin 100 erkeğin cinsel gücüne sahip olacağı belirtilir.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Masabih XLII&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Peygamber şunu buyurdu: &#039;İnanan erkeğe cinsel münasebet için şu kadar kudret verilecek&#039;. Sordular: Ey Allah&#039;ın Resulü! İnsan buna dayanabilir mi ki? Şöyle yanıtladı: &amp;quot;Ona 100 erkeğin gücü verilecektir&amp;quot;.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - Mishkat al-Masabih Book IV, Chapter XLII, Paradise and Hell, Hadith Number 24&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot; Religious_Sciences5&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Core Women}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==See Also==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Virgins]] &#039;&#039;- A hub page that leads to other articles related to Virgins&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Numbers of Islam]] &#039;&#039;- other number-related facts about Islam&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Translation-links-english|[[72_девственницы|Russian]]}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Dış bağlantılar==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
; Makaleler&lt;br /&gt;
* [{{Reference archive|1=http://www.memri.org/report/en/0/0/0/0/0/0/538.htm|2=2012-02-23}} &#039;Siyah Gözlü 72 Bakire&#039;: Şehitlere Verilecek Ödüller Üzerine Bir Tartışma] &lt;br /&gt;
* [{{Reference archive|1=http://www.straightdope.com/columns/read/2329/does-the-koran-really-promise-islamic-martyrs-72-virgins|2=2012-02-23}} Kuran gerçekten şehitlere 72 bakire sözü veriyor mu?]&lt;br /&gt;
* [{{Reference archive|1=http://www.answering-islam.org/Responses/Abualrub/allah_brothel.htm|2=2012-02-23}} Allah&#039;ın Genelevine Davet Edildiniz mi?]&lt;br /&gt;
* [{{Reference archive|1=http://www.answering-islam.org/Quran/Versions/078.033.html|2=2012-02-23}} İslami Mastectomy veya Kaybolan Göğüsler Mucizesi] &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
;Videolar&lt;br /&gt;
* [{{Reference archive|1=http://weaselzippers.typepad.com/blog/2009/09/video-saudi-cleric-extols-the-virtues-of-allahs-virgins-in-paradise-they-are-white-women-who-are-men.html|2=2012-02-23}} Suudi Vaiz Allah&#039;ın Cennetteki Bakirelerinin Özelleklerini Övüyor:&amp;quot;Onlar Adet, Dışkı, Sidik ve Balgamdan Münezzeh BBeyaz Kadınlardır&amp;quot;]&lt;br /&gt;
* [http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=B5pqQIyQfa8 Allah&#039;ın Şehitlerini 72 Eş Bekliyor: Hamas TV Vaazında Bahsedilen Alkı Ödül]&lt;br /&gt;
* [http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aolf7qrTM1E ABC Islam Aldatmacası--Brinci Bölüm: Cennette Kuru Üzümler mi, Bakireler mi?]&lt;br /&gt;
*[http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Zb326lP5RPg Cennette şehitleri kara gözlü bakireler karşılayacaklar]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
;İslami bağlantılar:&lt;br /&gt;
*[{{Reference archive|1=http://theuglytruth.wordpress.com/2007/03/04/debunking-the-suicide-for-72-virgins-myth/|2=2012-02-23}} ‘72 Bakire için İntihar’ Efsanesini Çürütmek] &#039;&#039;(see [[#Responses_to_Apologetics|Response]] section above)&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
;Mizah&lt;br /&gt;
Videolar: &lt;br /&gt;
*[http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=_cRmPO07U_M Ateist Komedyen Cennette 72 Bakire] &#039;&#039;(5:32)&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
*[http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=1dxpMTFBg48 Family guy - 72 Bakire] &#039;&#039;(0:25)&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
Resimler: [http://jot.amid.com/post/51544807/much-to-their-surprise-the-virgins-awaiting much to their surprise...]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Referanslar==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Reflist|2|refs=}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!-- [[Category:Islam and Women]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[ru:72 девственницы]]&lt;br /&gt;
 --&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Altarbey</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=72_Huri_-_Bakire&amp;diff=84122</id>
		<title>72 Huri - Bakire</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=72_Huri_-_Bakire&amp;diff=84122"/>
		<updated>2013-03-20T20:28:37Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Altarbey: /* Terörizm */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Incompletetranslations}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{page_title|72 Huri (Bakire)}}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;metadesc&amp;gt;72 Huri hakkında Kur&#039;an, Hadisler ve İslam alimlerinin sözleri ve ilgili yanılsamalar &amp;lt;/metadesc&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:72-houris.jpg|right|thumb|250px|Bir sanatçının 72 bakire canlandırması. Kur&#039;an, hadisler ve İslam alimleri Müslüman erkeklerin cennette bakire kızlarla ödüllendirileceklerinden bahsetmektedir.]]&lt;br /&gt;
Bu makale [[Qur&#039;an|Kur&#039;an]], [[hadith|hadis]]ler ve  İslam alimlerinin 72 [[virgins|bakire]] konusunda sözlerini incelemekte ve bunlara dayandırılan kavramsal yanlışlıkları ve çarpıtmaları ortadan kaldırmaktadır.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Şehvet dolu bir Cennet==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
İslam&#039;da 72 huri meselesi, [[Heaven|Cennet]]&#039;in şehvet dolu yönünü ifade etmektedir. Bunun temelleri, inananların (erkekler) turunç büyüklüğünde ya da tomurcuklanmış göğüslere sahip bakire kızlarla evlendirileceklerinin&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura 44 54&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; anlatıldığı ayetlerdedir.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Hilali-Khan ([http://al-quran.info/default.aspx#&amp;amp;&amp;amp;sura=1&amp;amp;trans=en-hilali-khan&amp;amp;show=both,quran-uthmani&amp;amp;format=rows&amp;amp;ver=1.00 Noble Quran, translated by Hilali-Khan]), Arthur John Arberry, Abdul Daryabadi, Umm Muhammad, Edward Henry Palmer, Ahmed Ali, John Medows Rodwell, Ali Ünal, George Sale, Muhammad Sarwar, and Tahir-ul-Qadri ([http://www.quranbrowser.com/ Quran browser], {{Qtt|78|33}}) gibi bazı çevirmenler {{Kuran|78|33}} ayetini &amp;quot;tam gelişmiş&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;dolgun&amp;quot; veya &amp;quot;armut şekilli&amp;quot; göğüsler omarak çevirmektedirler.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Kathir7833&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Bu [Qur&#039;an 78:33] yuvarlak göğüsler anlamına gelir. Bu kızlar yaşıt bakireler oldukları için göğüslerinin yuvarlak ve diri olacaklarını kistetmektedir.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{cite book |url=http://www.tafsir.com/default.asp?sid=78&amp;amp;tid=56825 |author=Ibn Kathir |title=Tafsir Ibn Kathir, Abridged, Volume 10 Surat At-Tagabun to the end of the Qur&#039;an |pages=333-334}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Gibril Haddad]] gibi çağdaş İslam alimleri,bazı erkeklerin yalnızca bu ayetleri duyduğunda bile gusül abdestine ihtiyacı olacağını söyleyerek Kur&#039;an&#039;ın cennetinin cinsel doğasına dikkat çekmektedir.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;LI June 2003&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Kur&#039;an cennetteki kadın ve erkekler için özellikle vurgular {Onların etrafında ebedi gençler dolaşır} (56:17), {Etraflarında, ölümsüz delikanlılar dolaşır, onları görünce sanırsın ki saçılmış incilerdir.} (76:19). Eğer bu, inanan bir kadını mutlu edemiyorsa, Imam al-Shafi`inin erotik şiirlerden etkilenmeyen birine söylediği gibi: &amp;quot;Sende hissiyat yoktur.&amp;quot; İnanan erkekler için de; evliyalardan birinin dediği gibi, aralarından bazılarının bu ayeti duymakla bile gusüle ihtiyacı olacaktır. {Yaşıt, taze ve geniş sineli kızlar} (78:33). Biz gibi duygusuz cahiller ise onu herhangi bir etki hissetmeden okuyabiliriz.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - [{{Reference archive|1=http://mac.abc.se/home/onesr/f/Sex_w.slaves.a.women.html|2=2011-05-22}} Cariyeler ile seks ve kadın hakları], Shaykh Gibril Haddad, Living Islam, June 2, 2003&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
El-Gazali (Ölümü M.S. 1111) ve al-Ash&#039;ari (Ölümü M.S. 935) gibi geleneksel İslam teologları cennetteki cinsel hazlar ve cenneti &amp;quot;alım veya satımın olmadığı... ama esteyen erkeğin istediği kadınla hemen ilişkiye girebileceği&amp;quot; bir cariye pazarı olarak tanımlayan hadis(ler) üzerine kafa yormuşlardır. &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Ali, Allah&#039;ın resulünün bir keresinde &amp;quot;Cennette alım veya satımın olmadığı, kadın ve erkeklerden oluşan bir pazar vardır. Bir erkek (oradaki) bir güzeli arzuladığında, onunla beraber olacaktır.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - Al Hadis, Vol. 4, p. 172, No. 34&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot; Religious_Sciences3&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Adamın biri peygambere sordu: Ey Allah&#039;ın resulü, cennettekiler cinsel ilişkiye girebilecekler mi? Peygamber cevapladı: Onlardan herbirine sizler gibi 7 erkeğin cinsel gücü verilecek. Cennette her erkeğe beşyüz huri,  dört bin bakire kadın  ve sekiz bin dul kadın verilecektir. Bunların herbiri onun dünya hayatı kadar süre boyunca onunla ilgilenecek, hoşnut edecek. Cennette alım ve satımın olmadığı, kadın ve erkeklerden oluşan pazarlar olacak. Bir erkek bir kadınla beraber olmak isterse, hemen olacaktır. Huriler ilahi saflıkları ile &amp;quot;bizler en güzel hurileriz ve şerefli kocalara aitiz&amp;quot; diye şarkılar söyleyecek.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - Al Ghazzali, [{{Reference archive|1=http://www.nderf.org/islamic_views_death.htm|2=2012-12-03}} Ihya Uloom Ed-Din (The Revival of the Religious Sciences) Vol. 4], Death and Subsequent Events 430&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
İbni Kesir de [[Tafsir|Tefsir]]inde , &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[http://www.islam-universe.com/tafsir_ibn_kathir/55.51771.html Kuran&#039;da bahsedildiği gibi bu iki cennet, önceki ikisinden mertebe ve fazilet olarak daha aşağıdadır]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; ve bunlar El-Suyuti (Öl. 1505) tarafından da Ibn Majah&#039;tan&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Ibn Majah 39&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; aktarımla [[Sahih]] hadis&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;SP 4828&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; te şu şekilde tasvir etmiştir: daima bakire olan bu kızların &amp;quot;istek uyandıran cinsel organları&amp;quot; olacak ve cennetle  mükafatlandırılmış erkeklerin &amp;quot;organları asla yumuşamayacak. Daima sert ve dik kalacak&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Al-Suyuti&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Huriler her zaman bakire kalacaklar. Ayrıca erkaklaren organları da asla yumuşamayacak. Sertlik daimi olacak. Orada seviştiğinizde aldığınız hazzı bu dünyada tatsanız, hemen düşüp bayılırdınız. Her erkeğin yetmiş hurisinin yanısıra dünyada evlendiği karıları da yanında olacak ve hepsinin şehvet uyandıran organları olacak.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - Al-Suyuti, Al-Itqan fi Ulum al-Qur&#039;an, p. 351&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cennette inananlar ile huriler arasındaki yaşanacak şehvet dolu birliktelikler iki [[Sahih]] hadis toplayıcısı tarafından da doğrulanmaktadır. Bunlardan Sahih Buhari&#039;de&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Bukhari455544&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Ebu Hureyre&#039;den rivayet olunur: Resûlullah salla&#039;llahu aleyhi ve sellem şöyle buyurmuştur: Cennet&#039;e ilk giren bir cemâat vardır ki, onların yüzleri, ayın on dördüncü gecesindeki nurlu sûretine benzer. ... Ehl-i Cennet&#039;ten her birinin iki kadını vardır...&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{Buhari|816}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; ve Sahih  Muslim&#039;de de onların  son derece güzel, vücutlarının letafetinden kemik iliklerinin  bile rahatça görülebilecek denli narin olduğundan &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Bukhari454476&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Resûlullah salla`llahu aleyhi ve sellem şöyle buyurmuştur: (Cennet`e ilk giren bir cemâatin yüzleri, ayın on dördüncü gecesindeki sûreti gibi berraktır.) Bunların peşi sıra dâhil olanlar da en keskin zıyâ neşreden yıldızlar gibidir. Ehl-i Cennet`in gönülleri, bir kişinin gönlü (ndeki yekpâre irâdeye benzer bir fıtrat) üzerine (yaradılmış) tır. Onların aralarında ne ihtilâf vardır, ne husûmet. Ehl-i Cennet`ten her kişi için iki zevce vardır. Bunlardan her birinin baldırı (ndaki kemiği) nin iliği letâfetinden dolayı etinin ötesinden görünür.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{Buhari|816}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; ve &amp;quot;inananların onları ziyaret edecekleri&amp;quot; aktarılmaktadır.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Şüphesiz mü’min için cennette, altmış mil yükseklikte içi boş inciden yapılma bir çadır vardır. Orada mü’minin gidip ziyaret ettiği aileleri(eşleri) vardır. Fakat bu aileler birbirlerini görmezler.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; Müslim - Cennet 23-25&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tarifler==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Çeşitli islami kaynaklarda hurilerin tarif edildiğini görüyoruz. Bunlardan bazıları: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Fiziksel Özellikler&#039;&#039;&#039;:&lt;br /&gt;
:* Büyük ve güzel/alımlı gözlere sahip &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura37_48&amp;quot;/&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura52_20&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039; : Saf saf dizilmiş tahtlara dayanarak. Ve onları, iri gözlü hûrilerle evlendirmişizdir.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{Kuran|52|20}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura56_22&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:* İnciler gibi &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Saklı inciler gibi.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{Kuran|56|23}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
:* Saç ve kirpikleri dışında vücutlarında tüy bulunmayan &amp;lt;ref name=Sunan_al-Tirmidhi_5638/&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
[[File:78 33-Kawaiba.jpg|thumb|right|78:33 ün &amp;quot;şehvetli bakireler&amp;quot; olarak yapılan tercümelerine&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura78_33&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Ve yaşıt şehvetli kadınlar ;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{Quran|78|33}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; ek olarak, Sahih International bunu &#039;&#039;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;dolgun göğüslü&#039;&#039;&#039; yaşıt  [eşler] &amp;quot;&#039;&#039; olarak çevirmektedir. Tafsir al-Jalalayn ise &#039;&#039;&amp;quot;ve&#039;&#039;&#039;dolgun&#039;&#039;&#039;  yaşıt (atrāb tirb&#039;in çoğul halidir) bakireler (kawā‘ib kā‘ib&#039;in çoğul halidir)&amp;quot;&#039;&#039; olarak çevirmektedir. Bazı İslam alimleri onların &#039;&#039;&amp;quot; asla sarkmayan &#039;&#039;&#039;büyük, yuvarlak göğüsler&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;e sahip olacağını söylüyorlar.&amp;lt;ref name=Sunan_al-Tirmidhi_v2&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;[[Image:Brsts.jpg|167px|right]]]]&lt;br /&gt;
:* Güzel &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Bukhari454476&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:* Beyaz tenli &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot; Religious_Sciences&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Al Ghazzali, [{{Reference archive|1=http://www.nderf.org/islamic_views_death.htm|2=2012-12-03}} Ihya Uloom Ed-Din (The Revival of the Religious Sciences) Vol. 4]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
:* 60 zıra [45-54 metre] yüksekliğinde &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Ibn_Kathir&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[http://www.tafsir.com/default.asp?sid=56&amp;amp;tid=51961 Ibn Kathir: Sağcıların (defteri sağından verilenler) ödülleri]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot; Religious_Sciences&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
:* 7 zıra [5.3-6.3 metre] eninde &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot; Religious_Sciences&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
:* Tenleri iliklerine kadar görünecek şekilde ince &amp;lt;ref name=Sunan_al-Tirmidhi_v2/&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Bukhari454476&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:* Hiç yaşlanmayan &amp;lt;ref name=Sunan_al-Tirmidhi_5638&amp;gt;Al-Tirmidhi, Sunan al-Tirmidhi, hadith: 5638&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
:* Yaşıt &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura78_33&amp;quot;/&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Muhammad Asad - atrab&amp;quot;&amp;gt; Muhammad Asad, The Message of the Qur&#039;an,Publisher: The Book Foundation; Bilingual edition (December 2003), Language: English, ISBN 1904510000,Chapter (Surah) Al-Waqiah (That which must come to pass)(56):38, note 15&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Cinsel Özellikler&#039;&#039;&#039;:&lt;br /&gt;
:* Dokunulmamış / cinsel ilişki ile zarları bozulmamış &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura55_56&amp;quot;/&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura55_72_74&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Onlar çadırlara kapanmış hurilerdir. O halde, Rabbinizin hangi nimetlerini yalanlıyorsunuz? Onlara, eşlerinden önce ne bir insan, n bir cin dokunmuştur.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{Quran-range|55|72|74}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
:* Bakire &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;q56_36&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
:* Şehvetli/dolgun göğüslü &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura78_33&amp;quot;/&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
:* Asla sarkmayacak olan iri, yuvarlak göğüslere sahip &amp;lt;ref name=Sunan_al-Tirmidhi_v2&amp;gt; Al-Tirmidhi, Sunan al-Tirmidhi, Vol. 2.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Kathir7833&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
:* Vajinası istek uyandıran, iştah açan &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Al-Suyuti&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Kişilik Özellikleri&#039;&#039;&#039;:&lt;br /&gt;
:* İffetli &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura37_48&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Ve yanlarında, gözlerini kendi eşlerinden ayırmayan iri gözlü hûriler var.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{Kuran|37|48}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
:* Bakışlarını saklayan/dizginleyen &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura37_48&amp;quot;/&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura55_56&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;O cennetlerde, gözlerini, eşlerinden ayırmayan ve eşlerinden önce ne bir insan tarafından dokunulmuş, ne bir cin tarafından dokunulmuş eşler var.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{Kuran|55|56}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
:* Mütevazi bakışlı &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Muhammad Asad-modest gaze&amp;quot;&amp;gt; Muhammad Asad, The Message of the Qur&#039;an,Publisher: The Book Foundation; Bilingual edition (December 2003), Language: English, ISBN 1904510000,Chapter (Surah) Sad (38):52&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Diğer Özellikler&#039;&#039;&#039;:&lt;br /&gt;
:* Muhteşem &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Muhammad Asad -Kawa&#039;ib&amp;quot;&amp;gt; Muhammad Asad, The Message of the Qur&#039;an, Publisher: The Book Foundation; Bilingual edition (December 2003) Language: English, ISBN 1904510000,Chapter (Surah) An-Naba (The Tiding)(78):33, note 16&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:* Saf &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Bukhari454476&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:* Adet görmeyen / tuvalet ihtiyacı olmayan ve çocuk doğurmayan &amp;lt;ref name=Sunan_al-Tirmidhi_v2/&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot; Religious_Sciences2&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Peygamber dedi ki:Cennet kızlarından biri dünyaya gelse, yerle gök arası güzel koku ile dolar ve ikisinin arasını aydınlatırdı. Saçlarının her bir teli dünya ve dünyanın hazinelerinden daha iyidir. Allah der ki : Onlar yakut ve mercan gibidirler. Adam onlardan birinin yüzüne bakar da, kendini onun yanağında, aynada gördüğünden daha berrak görür. Onların incilerinin en ednası (en küçük, en önemsiz) şark ile garbi ışıklandırır. Peygamber dedi ki: Cennete götürüldüğüm gece, gördüm ki Gurfeler (cennet köşkleri) kırmızı yakut, yeşil zebercet (zümrüt) ve beyaz incidendir. Seslendiler : Ey Allah&#039;ın resulü, sana selam olsun. Sordum : Ey Cebrail, bu kimin sesidir ? Dedi ki : köşklerdeki güzel kadınların sesidir. Seni selamlamak için senden izin istiyorlar. Öyle ise izin ver onlara. Diyecekler ki : O halde memnun olduk. Asla hoşnutsuz olmayacağız. Daima burada kalacağız, asla terketmeyeceğiz. Ardından sureden okudu:  evlerdeki güzel kızlar. Ve bir başkasından : Saf kadınlar. Muzaher bunu onların adet, idrar, dışkı, öksürük ve çocuktan muaf olduklarını anlatarak açıkladı&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - Al Ghazzali, [{{Reference archive|1=http://www.nderf.org/islamic_views_death.htm|2=2012-12-03}} Ihya Uloom Ed-Din (The Revival of the Religious Sciences) Vol. 4], Death and Subsequent Events 430&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:* Asla hoşnutsuz olmayan &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot; Religious_Sciences2&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:* Övgüler düzen &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot; Religious_Sciences3&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Doğruluk==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kur&#039;an&#039;ın yanısıra, inanan erkeklerin cennette bakireler ile ödüllendirileceğinden bahseden pek çok kaynak da bulunmasına rağmen,  erkeklere verilecek olan hurilerin sayısı hakkında tek bir hadisten ibaret ([[List of Fabricated Hadith|da`if]]) zayıf bir referans olduğu yanılsaması ile  [[Authenticity of 72 Virgins Hadith|72 bakire kavramının doğruluğu]]dan şüphe duyanların sayısı da azımsanamayacak durumdadır. Gerçekte ise, [[sahih]] veya hasen(iyi) sayılan pek çok farklı hadis kitabında bu konu ile ilgili çeşitli rivayetler ve ifadeler yer almaktadır.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Örneğin, güvenilir altı hadisçiden biri olan İbni Mace&#039;nin aktarımı ile: &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;VIRH&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;SP 4828&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; cennete alınan her erkeğe şehvet dolu  cinsel organlara sahip 72 eş ve daimi bir sertlik verilecektir.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Ibn Majah 39&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Ebu Umame: &amp;quot;Resulullah buyurdular ki, &#039;Allah&#039;ın cennetine aldığı erkekler 72 eşle evlendirileceklerdir. Bunlardan 2 tanesi hurilerdir; kalanlar ise cehennemliklerden kalan  kadınlardır(cehenneme atılanların boşta kalan eşleridir). Kadınların hepsi şehvet dolu cinsel organlara sahip olacak, erkeğin sertliği ise hiç dinmeyecektir.&#039; &#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - Ibni Mace, Zühd 39&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Birkaç farklı ravi tarafından aktarılan benzer bir hasen(iyi) hadis de, şehit olanların 72 huri ile mükafatlandırılacağını söylemektedir.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;alMiqdaam&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;al-Miqdaam ibn Ma’di Karb&#039;in hadisine göre Peygamber (s.a.v) demiştir ki:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;“Şehitler, Allah katında yedi haslete sahiptir: Kanları akmaya başladığı an günahları affedilir. Cennetteki makamları gösterilir. Kabir azabından korunurlar. En büyük korkudan emin olurlar. Tek yakutu bile dünya ve içindekilerden daha kıymetli olan vakar tacı giydirilir. Cennet kızlarından yetmiş iki huri ile evlendirilir. Akrabalarından yetmiş kişiye şefaatçi olurlar.”&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;Bir başka rivayete göre de şehidin Allah katında altı nimeti bulunur. Başka rivayetlerde de bu sayı altı, dokuz veya ondur&#039;&#039; - el-Tirmizi, İbni Mace, Ahmad, ‘Abd al-Razzaaq in al-Musannaf,  al-Tabaraani in al-Kabeer ve Sa’eed ibn Mansoor in aktarımı ile&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;QA 8511&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Shaykh Waleed al-Firyaan - [{{Reference archive|1=http://www.islam-qa.com/en/ref/islamqa/8511|2=2011-11-21}} Şehidin altı nimeti] - Islam Q&amp;amp;A, Fatwa No. 8511&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Altı büyük hadisçiden biri olan Tirmizi&#039;nin Sünen&#039;inde&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;VIRH&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Shaykh Gibril Haddad - [{{Reference archive|1=http://www.abc.se/~m9783/n/vih_e.html|2=2011-05-22}} Various Issues About Hadiths] - Living Islam, April 4, 2003&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; cennet ehli için olan nimetlerin en azı 72 huri olduğunu belrtir.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Daraj Ibn Abi Hatim&#039;in ifadesine göre, Abu al-Haytham &#039;Adullah Ibn Wahb rivalyet eder ki Abu Sa&#039;id al-Khudhri, Peygamber Muhammad(s.a.v)&#039;in şöle dediğini duymuş: &#039;Cennet ehlinden derecesi en düşük olanın seksen bin hizmetçisi, yetmiş iki zevcesi vardır. Onun için inciden, zebercedden ve yakuttan bir çadır kurulur. Bu çadır, Cabiye&#039;den San&#039;a&#039;ya kadar uzanan bir büyüklüktedir.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - El-Tirmizi, Vol. 4, Ch. 21, No. 2687&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Bunun, bazılarının dediği gibi, bir aktaranlar silsilesine sahip olmayan zayıf hadislerden olmadığına dikkat edilmelidir. &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Nashid Abdul-Khalliq - [{{Reference archive|1=http://theuglytruth.wordpress.com/2007/03/04/debunking-the-suicide-for-72-virgins-myth/|2=2012-02-20}} Debunking the ‘Suicide for 72 Virgins’ Myth] - TheUglyTruth, March 4, 2007&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Bu hadis hasen-sahih-garib sayılmaktadır.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;SP 4828&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Shaykh Gibril Haddad - [http://www.webcitation.org/64zXNO08I How Many Wives Will The Believers Have In Paradise?] - SunniPath, Question ID:4828, July 3, 2005&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Yani zincirleme aktaranlar silsilesine sahip olduğundan hasen, aktaranlar güvenilir olduğundan sahih ve yalnız Imam Tirmizi tarafından yazıldığı için de garibdir.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[{{Reference archive|1=http://www.sunnah.org/history/Scholars/imam_tirmidhi.htm|2=2012-02-20}} Imam Tirmidhi (209 - 279 H)] - As-Sunnah Foundation of America, accessed February 20, 2012&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
el-Kubra Sünen&#039;i ve Musnad Ahmad ibn Hanbal&#039;ın &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;SP 4828&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;Ibn Abi Shayba, Ibn Hibban, ve al-Hakim&#039;den aktardığı sahih hadise göre de islama hizmet edenlere cennette 100 erkeğin gücü verilecek ve 70 eşle evlenecekler.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;al Janna&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Enes (Allah ondan razı olsun) dedi ki: Resulallah(s.a.v) dedi ki: “(Allah&#039;a ve islama) hizmet edenler cennette 70 kadınla evleneceklerdir.” Birisi sordu, “Allah resulü, o adam buna dayanabilir mi ki?” Peygamber cevapladı: “Ona 100 erkeğin gücü verilecektir.” Zeyd ibn Arqam&#039;ın (Allah ondan razı olsun) anlattığına göre , şüphe eden bir Yahudi ya da Hristiyan Peygambere(s.a.v) şöyle sordu: “Cennette insanın(erkeğin) yiyip içeceğini mi iddia ediyorsun??” Peygamber yanıtladı: “Evet, yol gösteren Allah&#039;ın adıyla,  ve onların her birine yemede, içmede, cimada ve zevkte 100 erkeğin gücü verilecektir.”&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - Sifat al-Janna, al-`Uqayli in the Du`afa’, ve Abu Bakr al-Bazzar&#039;ın Musnadı&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gazali gibi gelenekçi Müslüman ilahiyatçıların da doğruladığı üzere, 72 sayısı tam olarak verilmektedir: &amp;quot;[Peygamber şöyle buyurdular:] Cennet ehlinden derecesi en düşük olanın seksen bin hizmetçisi, yetmiş iki zevcesi vardır.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot; Religious_Sciences4&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Peygamber bir adama şöyle dedi: Ey Allah&#039;ın kulu! Eğer cennete girersen orada nefsin neyi ister, gözün neden hoşlanırsa sana verilir. Cennete giren kişi istediği zaman ona çocuk olup meydana gelir. Çocuğun hamli, annesinden doğması, büyümesi bir saatte olur. Cennet ehlinin bedenleri, yüzleri kılsız, renkleri beyaz, saçları kıvırcık, gözleri sürmeli, otuz üç yaşında, Âdem&#039;in (a.s) yaratılışı üzere uzunlukları altmış, genişlikleri ise yedi zira&#039;dır. Cennet ehlinin derecesi en düşük olanının 80.000 hizmetçisi, 72 tane zevcesi vardır. Cennette, gözün görmediği, kulağın işitmediği ve hiçbir beşerin kalbine gelmeyen şeyler gördüm&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - Al Ghazzali, [{{Reference archive|1=http://www.nderf.org/islamic_views_death.htm|2=2012-12-03}} Ihya Uloom Ed-Din (The Revival of the Religious Sciences) Vol. 4], The Book of Constructive Virtues 431&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; [[http://www.ihya.info/node/842 Ihya u Ulumiddin]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Bakire mi, kuru üzüm mü?==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Kuru üzüm&amp;quot; yanılsaması Christoph Luxenberg mahlaslı çağdaş bir yazardan kaynaklanmaktadır.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[{{Reference archive|1=http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Christoph_Luxenberg|2=2012-02-19}} Christoph Luxenberg] - Wikipedia, erişim tarihi Şubat 19, 2012&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Onun, Hıristiyan savunuculuğu gütmekle itham edilen&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Richard Kroes - [{{Reference archive|1=http://www.livius.org/opinion/Luxenberg.htm|2=2012-02-19}} Missionary, dilettante or visionary? A review of Ch. Luxenberg, Die Syro-Aramäische Lesart des Qur&#039;an] - Livius, accessed February 19, 2012&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; anti-islamcı yaklaşımı doğrultusundaki iddiası &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[{{Reference archive|1=http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Syro-Aramaic_Reading_of_the_Koran|2=2012-02-19}} Kur&#039;an7ın Süryani-Arami Yourumu] - Wikipedia, erişi  m tarihi Şubat 19, 2012&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  Kur&#039;an&#039;ın Arapları Hıristiyanlaştırmak için &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Sandro Magister - [{{Reference archive|1=http://chiesa.espresso.repubblica.it/articolo/7025?eng=y|2=2012-02-19}}   Bakirlere ve Üzümler: Kur&#039;an&#039;ın Hıristiyan Kökleri] - Chiesa press, March 17, 2004&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; 8. &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;y.y.&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; başları [[Islam and the People of the Book|Hıristiyan]] Süryani yazmalarından alındığı ve   Aramice &#039;hur&#039; (beyaz kuru üzüm) sözcüğünün  Arap yorumcularca Arapça &#039;huri&#039; (bakire) sözcüğüne [[Mistranslated Verses|(yanlış) çevrildiğidir]].&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Alexander Stille - [{{Reference archi  ve|1=http://www.sfgate.com/cgi-bin/article.cgi?file=/chronicle/archive/2002/03/02/MN128985.DTL|2=2012-02-19}} Revizyoncu tarihçiler Kur&#039;an&#039;ın yanlış çevrildiğini savunuyor] - New York Times, Mart 2, 2002&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kur&#039;an&#039;ın hurilerin fiziksel özelliklerinin tanımlandığı pek çok ayeti okunduğunda, Luxenberg&#039;in kuru üzümlerle ilgili teorisinin yanlış olduğu anlaşılıyor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kuru üzümlerin iri gözleri,&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura56_22&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Ve onlara kara gözlü huriler de vardır ki,-&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{Kuran|56|22}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; göğüsleri,&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura78_33&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Ve turunç sîneli yaşıtlar var;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{Kuran|78|33}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;olmadığı gibi;  bakışlarını alamayan &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura55_56&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; ve iffetli &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura55_56&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; olmadıkları gibi, daha yukarda anlatılan diğer özelliklerin de hiçbirine sahip değildirler. Kur&#039;an ayrıca inananların bu huriler ile evlendirileceklerini belirtiyor.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura 44 54&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Böyle işte ve onları evlendiririz iri gözlü hûrilerle.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{Kuran|44|54}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Erkekler kuru veya yaş üzümlerle evlenemezler.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ek olarak, birinin bu &amp;quot;72 Kuru üzüm&amp;quot; teorisini kabul edebilmesi için, Kur&#039;an&#039;ın [[Allah]] tarafından 7yy. Arapçası ile [[Muhammad | Muhammed]]e gönderilmek yerine 8yy.da Hıristiyan misyonerler tarafından yazıldığını kabul etmesi gerekir.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Terörizm==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Suicide|İntihar]] İslam&#039;da açık biçimde yasaklanmıştır, fakat [[The Islamic Ruling on the Permissibility of Martyrdom Operations|şehadet operasyonlarına izin verilebilmesi]] (Istishhad) İslam alimlerinin de görüş olarak farklı taraflarda yer aldığı, tamamı ile ayrı bir konudur.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dünyanın en fazla atıf alan Islam hukukçularından Shaykh Yusuf Al-Qaradawi &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Faisal&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Faisal Bodi - [{{Reference archive|1=http://www.guardian.co.uk/world/2001/aug/28/comment.israelandthepalestinians|2=2012-02-21}} Bombing for God (Special report: Israel and the Middle East)] - The Guardian, August 28, 2001&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;, &amp;quot;[[Islam and Science|Bilimin Kur&#039;an&#039;a uygunluğu]]&amp;quot;nu savunması ile tanınan [[Dr.]] [[Zakir Naik]], [[All Pakistan Ulema Council| Pakistan Ulema Konseyi]] başkanı Tahir Ashrafi gibi önde gelen Islam alimi veya savunucuları Islam adına gerçekleştirilen canlı bomba saldırırlarını onaylamaktadırlar.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Sheikh Yusuf Al-Qaradawi - [http://www.islamonline.net/servlet/Satellite?pagename=IslamOnline-English-Ask_Scholar/FatwaE/FatwaE&amp;amp;cid=1119503545134 Palestinian Women Carrying Out Martyr Operations] - Islam Online, November 6, 2006&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=JtZxNqxpb8s Is Suicide Bombing allowed in Islam? By Dr. Zakir Naik] (PeaceTVUK tarafından Eylül 20, 2008 de yüklenen ber YouTube videosu&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Abdul Haq Omari - [{{Reference archive|1=http://www.tolonews.com/en/afghanistan/9627-pakistan-ulema-permits-suicide-attacks|2=2013-03-05}} Pakistan Ulema Permits Suicide Attacks] - TOLOnews, March 2, 2013&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Daha sonra anketler de ortaya koymuştur ki, dünya genelinde müslümanların [[Muslim Statistics (Terrorism)‎|çoğu]] da canlı bomba uygulamasını desteklemektedir.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Faisal&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;JP&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Michael Freund - [http://web.archive.org/web/20070210015156/http://www.jpost.com/servlet/Satellite?cid=1167467849587&amp;amp;pagename=JPost/JPArticle/ShowFull Right On: The straightforward arithmetic of jihad] - The Jerusalem Post, January 31, 2007&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Khalid A-H Ansari - [{{Reference archive|1=http://web.archive.org/web/20040412010339/http://web.mid-day.com/news/world/2004/march/79639.htm|2=2012-02-11}} 65% Pakistanis support Osama, says report] - Mid Day, March 27, 2004&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[{{Reference archive|1=http://www.scotsman.com/news/international/one_in_eight_uk_muslims_support_terrorist_attacks_1_517610|2=2012-02-04}} One in eight UK Muslims &#039;support terrorist attacks&#039;] - Scotsman.com, March 15, 2004&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kur&#039;an sadece şehitlerin değil, tüm inanan erkeklerin bakireler ile ödüllendirileceğini belirtir.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;q56_36&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Ve biz onları bakireler kıldık&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{Kuran|56|36}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Bununla birlikte, Kur&#039;an ayrıca Allah yolunda [[The Meaning of Qatal|savaşan]] ([[jihad|cihad eden]]) ve bu uğurda öldürülenlere de &amp;quot;büyük bir ödül&amp;quot; vadederken,&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura4 74&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;O halde, dünya hayatı yerine ahireti alanlar, Allah yolunda savaşsınlar. Kim Allah yolunda savaşır, öldürülür veya galib gelirse, Biz ona büyük bir ecir vereceğiz.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{Kuran|4|74}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &amp;quot;Allah&#039;ın şehitlere 7 nimeti&amp;quot;nden biri olarak 72 bakire(huri)ye vurgu yapan hasen(iyi) hadislerle&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;QA 8511&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; de desteklenir.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;alMiqdaam&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Bu sayede 72 bakire (huri) kavramı müslümanların &amp;quot;şehadet operasyonlarını&amp;quot; gerçekleştirmelerinde geniş ölçüde kullanılır hale gelmiştir.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bu durum [[Palestinian Authority area|Filistin]]de oğlunu şehit olmak üzere gönderen annenin, bazen oğlunu &amp;quot;evlendirmekte olduğu&amp;quot; şeklinde de yorumlanmaktadır ,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[{{Reference archive|1=http://palwatch.org/main.aspx?fi=565|2=2012-02-21}} The model Palestinian mother sends her son to die as Martyr, thereby marrying him off] - Al-Hayat Al-Jadida, January 8, 2012&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; ve bu görüş resmi televizyonda yayınlanan cuma vaazlarında ve [[music|müzik]] [[videos|videolarında]] da dile getirilir.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[{{Reference archive|1=http://palwatch.org/main.aspx?fi=565|2=2012-02-21}} Allah&#039;ın şehitlerini 72 eş bekliyor: Hamas TV vaazında dile getirilen altı ödül] - Al-Aqsa TV (Hamas), Ocak 1, 2010&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[{{Reference archive|1=http://palwatch.org/main.aspx?fi=565|2=2012-02-21}} Şehitleri cennette güzel bakireler bekliyor] - Palestinian TV (Fatah), February 7, 2010 (1 min)&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Hatta bir defasında [[United Kingdom|İngiltere]]&#039;de gerçekleşen bir olayda, Müslüman gençlerin cennette 72 bakire edinebilmek için şehit olmaları, bunun için de Kalashnikov tüfekleri kullanmayı öğrenmeleri telkin edilmiştir.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[http://news.bbc.co.uk/2/hi/uk_news/england/2687797.stm İngiliz şehitlere &#039;72 bakire sözü&#039;] - BBC News, January 23, 2003&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kur&#039;an, hadisler, alimler ve müslümanların söylediklerinin aksine, Margaret Nydell adında batılı bir yazar &amp;quot;günümüz Arapları ve Batılılar arası anlaşmayı destekleyen&amp;quot; bir kitabında; Müslümanların cennetteki 72 bakire inancının, Hıristiyanların ölümden sonra kendilerine kanat ve harp verilip bulutlarda yürüyeceklerine inanmalarına benzediğini belrtir&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{cite book|title=Understanding Arabs: A Guide for Modern Times|author=Margaret Kleffner Nydell|pages=109|year=2006|publisher=Intercultural Press|isbn=1931930252}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bununla beraber, Kur&#039;an da, Muhammed&#039;in hadisleri de cennet ehline bakireler verileceği konusunda hemfikirdir. Bu durumda, eğer [[Injil|İncil]] veya [[Jesus|İsa]] hristiyanların cennete vardıklarında kanat ve harpler ile donatılacaklarını belirtmiyorsa, bu iddia geçersizdir.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Sonuç==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kur&#039;an, şehvet temelli cennetinde &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;LI June 2003&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; inanan erkeklere arzulu&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura78_33&amp;quot;/&amp;gt; bakireler&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;q56_36&amp;quot;/&amp;gt; vadetmektedir, fakat bunların sayısı hakkında kesin bir sayı vermemektedir. Bütün bunların birer yanlış anlaşılma veya bir yanlış yorumlama olması ise mümkün değildir, zira kuru üzümlerin büyük gözleri &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura56_22&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; olmamakla beraber, onları erkeklere eş kılmak da(evlendirmek de) mümkün değildir.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura 44 54&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
İyi veya güvenilir pek çok hadis kaynağı, tam sayısını 72 olarak ortaya koydukları bakirelerin [[#Descriptions|özelliklerini]] detaylı tasvirlerle de sunarak Kur&#039;an&#039;ın sözlerini onaylamaktadırlar. &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;SP 4828&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;QA 8511&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[http://www.webcitation.org/query?url=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.islam.tc%2Fcgi-bin%2Faskimam%2Fask.pl%3Fq%3D7007%26act%3Dview&amp;amp;date=2012-01-09&amp;lt;!-- http://www.islam.tc/cgi-bin/askimam/ask.pl?q=7007&amp;amp;act=view --&amp;gt; The number of Hoors (70 or more) in Jannah for a Shaheed or a Jannathi is fixed by which hadeeth, and in which book] - Mufti Ebrahim Desai, Ask-Imam, Question No. 7007, October 29, 2002&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kaynaklar ayrıca 72 bakireyi idare edebilmek için erkeğe verilecek olan fiziksel özellikler konusunda da bizi bilgilendirmektedirler. Bu özellikler asla yumuşamayacak, dikliğini daima koruyacak penisler &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Ibn Majah 39&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Al-Suyuti&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; ve 100 erkeğin gücüdür.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;al Janna&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Masabih XLII&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot; Religious_Sciences5&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Bir keresinde Yahudilerden bir alim Peygambere geldi ve sordu: Köprüyü (sıratı) ilk geçen kim olacak?  Peygamber: &amp;quot;Muhacirlerin fakirleridir&amp;quot; buyurdu. Adam gene sordu: Cennete girince onlara ilk ne sunulacak?  Peygamber : &amp;quot;Balık ciğerinin ziyadesi&amp;quot; buyurdu. Adam gene sordu : &amp;quot;Bunun arkasından ne yiyecekler?&amp;quot; dedi.  &amp;quot;Onlara cennetin etrafında atlayan cennet öküzü kesilecek!&amp;quot; buyurdular. &amp;quot;Bunun üstüne ne içecekler?&amp;quot; dedi. &amp;quot; Selsebil denen cennetteki bir gözenin suyundan&amp;quot; buyurdular. Adam; &amp;quot;Doğru söyledin!&amp;quot; dedi ve ilave etti: &amp;quot;Sen cennet ehlinin yiyip içeceğini mi iddia ediyorsun?&amp;quot; Peygamber: &amp;quot;Evet,Nefsimi kudret elinde bulunduran Allah&#039;a yemin ederim, cennet ehlinin her birine yemek, içmek ve cinsî münasebet hususunda yüz kişinin kuvveti verilir.&amp;quot; Yahudi gene sordu: &amp;quot;Muhakkak ki yiyen ve içen bir kimse def-i hacete mecbur olur.&amp;quot; Peygamber şunu buyurdular: &amp;quot;Onların ihtiyaçları derilerinden misk gibi akan terdir. Bir de bakarsın karınlan sırtlarına yapışmıştır &#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - El Ghazzali, [{{Reference archive|1=http://www.nderf.org/islamic_views_death.htm|2=2012-12-03}} Ihya Uloom Ed-Din (The Revival of the Religious Sciences) Vol. 4], The Book of Constructive Virtues 429&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Şehitler için, Allah tarafından kendilerine &amp;quot;büyük bir ödül&amp;quot; &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura4 74&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; verileceği belirtilmiş ve 72 bakireden Allah&#039;ın kendilerine vereceği 7 nimetten biri olarak bahseden hasen hadisler &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;QA 8511&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; de olmasına rağmen&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;alMiqdaam&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;, Kur&#039;an&#039;a göre bu bakireler sadece şehitlerin değil, tüm cennet ehlinin hakkıdır.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;q56_36&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Alıntılar==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Sunan Ibn Majah, Zuhd (Book of Abstinence) 39|Abu Umama aktarıyor: &amp;quot;Allah Resulü şunu buyurdular, &#039;Allah&#039;ın cennetine kabul ettiği her kişinin &#039;&#039;&#039;72 eşi vardır; bunlardan ikisi huridir, yetmişi de cehennem ehlinin geride bıraktıkları karılarındandır&#039;&#039;&#039;. Hepsinin arzu ve şehvet dolu organları olup, kendinin de &#039;&#039;&#039;erkekliği daima diktir&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039; &amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Al-Tirmidhi, Vol. 4, Ch. 21, No. 2687|Daraj Ibn Abi Hatim&#039;in ifadesine göre, Abu al-Haytham &#039;Adullah Ibn Wahb rivalyet eder ki Abu Sa&#039;id al-Khudhri, Peygamber Muhammad(s.a.v)&#039;in şöle dediğini duymuş: &#039;Cennet ehlinden derecesi en düşük olanın seksen bin hizmetçisi, yetmiş iki zevcesi vardır. Onun için inciden, zebercedden ve yakuttan bir çadır kurulur. Bu çadır, Cabiye&#039;den San&#039;a&#039;ya kadar uzanan bir büyüklüktedir.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Al-Itqan fi Ulum al-Qur&#039;an, p. 351|Huriler her zaman bakire kalacaklar. Ayrıca erkaklaren organları da asla yumuşamayacak. Sertlik daimi olacak. Orada seviştiğinizde aldığınız hazzı bu dünyada tatsanız, hemen düşüp bayılırdınız. Her erkeğin yetmiş hurisinin yanısıra dünyada evlendiği karıları da yanında olacak ve hepsinin şehvet uyandıran organları olacak&#039;&#039;&#039;.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Sifat al-Janna, al-`Uqayli in the Du`afa’, and Musnad of Abu Bakr al-Bazzar|Enes (Allah ondan razı olsun) dedi ki: Resulallah(s.a.v) dedi ki: “&#039;&#039;&#039;(Allah&#039;a ve islama) hizmet edenler cennette 70 kadınla evleneceklerdir&#039;&#039;&#039;.” Birisi sordu, “Allah resulü, o adam buna dayanabilir mi ki?” Peygamber cevapladı: “Ona 100 erkeğin gücü verilecektir.” Zeyd ibn Arqam&#039;ın (Allah ondan razı olsun) anlattığına göre , şüphe eden bir Yahudi ya da Hristiyan Peygambere(s.a.v) şöyle sordu: “Cennette insanın(erkeğin) yiyip içeceğini mi iddia ediyorsun??” Peygamber yanıtladı: “Evet, yol gösteren Allah&#039;ın adıyla, &#039;&#039;&#039;ve onların her birine yemede, içmede, cimada ve zevkte 100 erkeğin gücü verilecektir&#039;&#039;&#039;.”}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|1=Tafsir Ibn Kathir, Abridged, Volume 10 Surat At-Tagabun to the end of the Qur&#039;an, 333-334|2=Bu &#039;&#039;&#039;[Kur&#039;an 78:33] yuvarlak göğüsler demektir&#039;&#039;&#039;. Bununla, kızların yaşıt bakireler olduklarından, göğüslerinin &#039;&#039;&#039;yuvarlak ve diri olacağının&#039;&#039;&#039; belirtmektedirler.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Responses to Apologetics==&lt;br /&gt;
# &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;The Qur&#039;an doesn&#039;t talk about 72 virgins, only the hadiths&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt; Even though the Qur&#039;an does not mention the number of virgins, it does say in verse 56:36&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;q56_36&amp;quot;/&amp;gt; that Muslim men will be awarded with virgins in Paradise. The Qur&#039;an describes their physical attributes, for example they will have large eyes (56:22) and big breasts (78:33)&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura78_33&amp;quot;/&amp;gt; and so on. The actual number of houri is thus a minor issue and 72 is the number of those houris confirmed in multiple hadith. The [[hadiths]] are a [[Qur&#039;an Only Islam - Why it is Not Possible|crucial part of Islam]] and certain Muslims ignore them because sometimes they contain uncomfortable details about Islam. There are many hadiths and Qur&#039;anic verses which talk about various issues of a sexual nature. According to {{Bukhari|1|5|268}} which belongs to the most authentic collection of hadiths, Muhammad himself was given the sexual strength of 30 men and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
# &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;72 Huri hadisi Da&#039;if (zayıf) veya Maudu (uydurulmuş) olarak sınıflandırılmaktadır&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Doğru değil. Tırmizi&#039;nin Sünen&#039;inde yer alan bu hadis hasen sahih garib&#039;dir .&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;SP 4828&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Ayrıca, varolan tek 72 Huri hadisi de bu değildir. Burada hasen (iyi)  ve sahih (güvenilir) hadislerden verdiğimiz örneklerin yanısıra,daha [[Authenticity of 72 Virgins Hadith|pek çokları]] da bulunmaktadır.&lt;br /&gt;
# &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;Açık ki bu hadis uydurulmuş, güvenilmez veya yalandır&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;#1 ve #2 numaralı cevaplara bakınız . &lt;br /&gt;
# &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;Kuran hurilerin sayısının yetmiş iki olduğunu söylemez&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;#1 numaralı cevaba bakınız.&lt;br /&gt;
# &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;Hurilerden değil beyaz kuru üzümlerden bahsediyor&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Christoph Luxenberg mahlaslı, İslami konular üzerine herhangi bir vasfı bulunmayan biri tarafından ortaya atılan bu iddianın [[#Virgins or Raisins?|çeşitli sebeplerce]] yanlış olduğu kanıtlanmıştır. &lt;br /&gt;
# &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;Islam intiharı yasaklamıştır&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Evet, intiharı yasaklayan hadisler bulunmaktadır ([[The Islamic Ruling on the Permissibility of Martyrdom Operations|Canlı &#039;&#039;bomba&#039;&#039;]] fakat bu ayrı bir konu)fakat bu konunun Islam&#039;ın  Cennette &amp;quot;hak yolundakiler&amp;quot;e kadın vadetmesi ile ilgisi yoktur.&lt;br /&gt;
# &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;Eğer yetmiş iki huri meselesi İslam&#039;da gerçekten önem teşkil etseydi, bundan daha sık konu edilirdi.&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Women in Islamic heaven as a reward are talked about frequently in the Qur&#039;an as evidenced by the various places in the Qur&#039;an where their characteristics are talked about. Also if the Qur&#039;an talks about a certain issue only once, it cannot be taken lightly in any way as every word and sentence in the Qur&#039;an is important and holy to Muslims.&lt;br /&gt;
# &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;The houri are for both men and women&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt; The Qur&#039;an explicitly talks about female virgins with large eyes as rewards for men. On the contrary there is not a single &amp;quot;women will get guys as a reward&amp;quot; verse. Some gender neutral verses do exist but they talk about general rewards only (such as &amp;quot;companionship&amp;quot; etc).&lt;br /&gt;
# &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;The houri are only servants and not for sexual purposes&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt; If that was true, Qur&#039;an 56:36&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;q56_36&amp;quot;/&amp;gt; wouldn&#039;t say they are virgins and it wouldn&#039;t mention they have big breasts. In addition, while the Qur&#039;an does not explicitly say they&#039;re for sexual purposes, [[Qur%27an, Hadith and Scholars:Sexuality#Paradise|other Islamic sources]] mention that. One hadith says &amp;quot;The believer will be given such and such strength in Paradise for sexual intercourse&amp;quot;. Other sources state that &amp;quot;the penis of the Elected never softens&amp;quot; and that men in heaven will have the sexual strength of 100 men.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Masabih XLII&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;The Holy Prophet said: &#039;The believer will be given such and such strength in Paradise for sexual intercourse. It was questioned: O prophet of Allah! can he do that? He said: &amp;quot;He will be given the strength of one hundred persons.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - Mishkat al-Masabih Book IV, Chapter XLII, Paradise and Hell, Hadith Number 24&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot; Religious_Sciences5&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Core Women}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==See Also==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Virgins]] &#039;&#039;- A hub page that leads to other articles related to Virgins&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Numbers of Islam]] &#039;&#039;- other number-related facts about Islam&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Translation-links-english|[[72_девственницы|Russian]]}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Dış bağlantılar==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
; Makaleler&lt;br /&gt;
* [{{Reference archive|1=http://www.memri.org/report/en/0/0/0/0/0/0/538.htm|2=2012-02-23}} &#039;Siyah Gözlü 72 Bakire&#039;: Şehitlere Verilecek Ödüller Üzerine Bir Tartışma] &lt;br /&gt;
* [{{Reference archive|1=http://www.straightdope.com/columns/read/2329/does-the-koran-really-promise-islamic-martyrs-72-virgins|2=2012-02-23}} Kuran gerçekten şehitlere 72 bakire sözü veriyor mu?]&lt;br /&gt;
* [{{Reference archive|1=http://www.answering-islam.org/Responses/Abualrub/allah_brothel.htm|2=2012-02-23}} Allah&#039;ın Genelevine Davet Edildiniz mi?]&lt;br /&gt;
* [{{Reference archive|1=http://www.answering-islam.org/Quran/Versions/078.033.html|2=2012-02-23}} İslami Mastectomy veya Kaybolan Göğüsler Mucizesi] &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
;Videolar&lt;br /&gt;
* [{{Reference archive|1=http://weaselzippers.typepad.com/blog/2009/09/video-saudi-cleric-extols-the-virtues-of-allahs-virgins-in-paradise-they-are-white-women-who-are-men.html|2=2012-02-23}} Suudi Vaiz Allah&#039;ın Cennetteki Bakirelerinin Özelleklerini Övüyor:&amp;quot;Onlar Adet, Dışkı, Sidik ve Balgamdan Münezzeh BBeyaz Kadınlardır&amp;quot;]&lt;br /&gt;
* [http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=B5pqQIyQfa8 Allah&#039;ın Şehitlerini 72 Eş Bekliyor: Hamas TV Vaazında Bahsedilen Alkı Ödül]&lt;br /&gt;
* [http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aolf7qrTM1E ABC Islam Aldatmacası--Brinci Bölüm: Cennette Kuru Üzümler mi, Bakireler mi?]&lt;br /&gt;
*[http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Zb326lP5RPg Cennette şehitleri kara gözlü bakireler karşılayacaklar]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
;İslami bağlantılar:&lt;br /&gt;
*[{{Reference archive|1=http://theuglytruth.wordpress.com/2007/03/04/debunking-the-suicide-for-72-virgins-myth/|2=2012-02-23}} ‘72 Bakire için İntihar’ Efsanesini Çürütmek] &#039;&#039;(see [[#Responses_to_Apologetics|Response]] section above)&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
;Mizah&lt;br /&gt;
Videolar: &lt;br /&gt;
*[http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=_cRmPO07U_M Ateist Komedyen Cennette 72 Bakire] &#039;&#039;(5:32)&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
*[http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=1dxpMTFBg48 Family guy - 72 Bakire] &#039;&#039;(0:25)&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
Resimler: [http://jot.amid.com/post/51544807/much-to-their-surprise-the-virgins-awaiting much to their surprise...]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Referanslar==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Reflist|2|refs=}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!-- [[Category:Islam and Women]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[ru:72 девственницы]]&lt;br /&gt;
 --&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Altarbey</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=72_Huri_-_Bakire&amp;diff=84119</id>
		<title>72 Huri - Bakire</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=72_Huri_-_Bakire&amp;diff=84119"/>
		<updated>2013-03-20T20:13:49Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Altarbey: /* Terörizm */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Incompletetranslations}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{page_title|72 Huri (Bakire)}}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;metadesc&amp;gt;72 Huri hakkında Kur&#039;an, Hadisler ve İslam alimlerinin sözleri ve ilgili yanılsamalar &amp;lt;/metadesc&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:72-houris.jpg|right|thumb|250px|Bir sanatçının 72 bakire canlandırması. Kur&#039;an, hadisler ve İslam alimleri Müslüman erkeklerin cennette bakire kızlarla ödüllendirileceklerinden bahsetmektedir.]]&lt;br /&gt;
Bu makale [[Qur&#039;an|Kur&#039;an]], [[hadith|hadis]]ler ve  İslam alimlerinin 72 [[virgins|bakire]] konusunda sözlerini incelemekte ve bunlara dayandırılan kavramsal yanlışlıkları ve çarpıtmaları ortadan kaldırmaktadır.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Şehvet dolu bir Cennet==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
İslam&#039;da 72 huri meselesi, [[Heaven|Cennet]]&#039;in şehvet dolu yönünü ifade etmektedir. Bunun temelleri, inananların (erkekler) turunç büyüklüğünde ya da tomurcuklanmış göğüslere sahip bakire kızlarla evlendirileceklerinin&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura 44 54&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; anlatıldığı ayetlerdedir.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Hilali-Khan ([http://al-quran.info/default.aspx#&amp;amp;&amp;amp;sura=1&amp;amp;trans=en-hilali-khan&amp;amp;show=both,quran-uthmani&amp;amp;format=rows&amp;amp;ver=1.00 Noble Quran, translated by Hilali-Khan]), Arthur John Arberry, Abdul Daryabadi, Umm Muhammad, Edward Henry Palmer, Ahmed Ali, John Medows Rodwell, Ali Ünal, George Sale, Muhammad Sarwar, and Tahir-ul-Qadri ([http://www.quranbrowser.com/ Quran browser], {{Qtt|78|33}}) gibi bazı çevirmenler {{Kuran|78|33}} ayetini &amp;quot;tam gelişmiş&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;dolgun&amp;quot; veya &amp;quot;armut şekilli&amp;quot; göğüsler omarak çevirmektedirler.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Kathir7833&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Bu [Qur&#039;an 78:33] yuvarlak göğüsler anlamına gelir. Bu kızlar yaşıt bakireler oldukları için göğüslerinin yuvarlak ve diri olacaklarını kistetmektedir.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{cite book |url=http://www.tafsir.com/default.asp?sid=78&amp;amp;tid=56825 |author=Ibn Kathir |title=Tafsir Ibn Kathir, Abridged, Volume 10 Surat At-Tagabun to the end of the Qur&#039;an |pages=333-334}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Gibril Haddad]] gibi çağdaş İslam alimleri,bazı erkeklerin yalnızca bu ayetleri duyduğunda bile gusül abdestine ihtiyacı olacağını söyleyerek Kur&#039;an&#039;ın cennetinin cinsel doğasına dikkat çekmektedir.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;LI June 2003&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Kur&#039;an cennetteki kadın ve erkekler için özellikle vurgular {Onların etrafında ebedi gençler dolaşır} (56:17), {Etraflarında, ölümsüz delikanlılar dolaşır, onları görünce sanırsın ki saçılmış incilerdir.} (76:19). Eğer bu, inanan bir kadını mutlu edemiyorsa, Imam al-Shafi`inin erotik şiirlerden etkilenmeyen birine söylediği gibi: &amp;quot;Sende hissiyat yoktur.&amp;quot; İnanan erkekler için de; evliyalardan birinin dediği gibi, aralarından bazılarının bu ayeti duymakla bile gusüle ihtiyacı olacaktır. {Yaşıt, taze ve geniş sineli kızlar} (78:33). Biz gibi duygusuz cahiller ise onu herhangi bir etki hissetmeden okuyabiliriz.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - [{{Reference archive|1=http://mac.abc.se/home/onesr/f/Sex_w.slaves.a.women.html|2=2011-05-22}} Cariyeler ile seks ve kadın hakları], Shaykh Gibril Haddad, Living Islam, June 2, 2003&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
El-Gazali (Ölümü M.S. 1111) ve al-Ash&#039;ari (Ölümü M.S. 935) gibi geleneksel İslam teologları cennetteki cinsel hazlar ve cenneti &amp;quot;alım veya satımın olmadığı... ama esteyen erkeğin istediği kadınla hemen ilişkiye girebileceği&amp;quot; bir cariye pazarı olarak tanımlayan hadis(ler) üzerine kafa yormuşlardır. &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Ali, Allah&#039;ın resulünün bir keresinde &amp;quot;Cennette alım veya satımın olmadığı, kadın ve erkeklerden oluşan bir pazar vardır. Bir erkek (oradaki) bir güzeli arzuladığında, onunla beraber olacaktır.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - Al Hadis, Vol. 4, p. 172, No. 34&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot; Religious_Sciences3&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Adamın biri peygambere sordu: Ey Allah&#039;ın resulü, cennettekiler cinsel ilişkiye girebilecekler mi? Peygamber cevapladı: Onlardan herbirine sizler gibi 7 erkeğin cinsel gücü verilecek. Cennette her erkeğe beşyüz huri,  dört bin bakire kadın  ve sekiz bin dul kadın verilecektir. Bunların herbiri onun dünya hayatı kadar süre boyunca onunla ilgilenecek, hoşnut edecek. Cennette alım ve satımın olmadığı, kadın ve erkeklerden oluşan pazarlar olacak. Bir erkek bir kadınla beraber olmak isterse, hemen olacaktır. Huriler ilahi saflıkları ile &amp;quot;bizler en güzel hurileriz ve şerefli kocalara aitiz&amp;quot; diye şarkılar söyleyecek.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - Al Ghazzali, [{{Reference archive|1=http://www.nderf.org/islamic_views_death.htm|2=2012-12-03}} Ihya Uloom Ed-Din (The Revival of the Religious Sciences) Vol. 4], Death and Subsequent Events 430&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
İbni Kesir de [[Tafsir|Tefsir]]inde , &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[http://www.islam-universe.com/tafsir_ibn_kathir/55.51771.html Kuran&#039;da bahsedildiği gibi bu iki cennet, önceki ikisinden mertebe ve fazilet olarak daha aşağıdadır]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; ve bunlar El-Suyuti (Öl. 1505) tarafından da Ibn Majah&#039;tan&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Ibn Majah 39&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; aktarımla [[Sahih]] hadis&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;SP 4828&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; te şu şekilde tasvir etmiştir: daima bakire olan bu kızların &amp;quot;istek uyandıran cinsel organları&amp;quot; olacak ve cennetle  mükafatlandırılmış erkeklerin &amp;quot;organları asla yumuşamayacak. Daima sert ve dik kalacak&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Al-Suyuti&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Huriler her zaman bakire kalacaklar. Ayrıca erkaklaren organları da asla yumuşamayacak. Sertlik daimi olacak. Orada seviştiğinizde aldığınız hazzı bu dünyada tatsanız, hemen düşüp bayılırdınız. Her erkeğin yetmiş hurisinin yanısıra dünyada evlendiği karıları da yanında olacak ve hepsinin şehvet uyandıran organları olacak.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - Al-Suyuti, Al-Itqan fi Ulum al-Qur&#039;an, p. 351&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cennette inananlar ile huriler arasındaki yaşanacak şehvet dolu birliktelikler iki [[Sahih]] hadis toplayıcısı tarafından da doğrulanmaktadır. Bunlardan Sahih Buhari&#039;de&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Bukhari455544&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Ebu Hureyre&#039;den rivayet olunur: Resûlullah salla&#039;llahu aleyhi ve sellem şöyle buyurmuştur: Cennet&#039;e ilk giren bir cemâat vardır ki, onların yüzleri, ayın on dördüncü gecesindeki nurlu sûretine benzer. ... Ehl-i Cennet&#039;ten her birinin iki kadını vardır...&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{Buhari|816}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; ve Sahih  Muslim&#039;de de onların  son derece güzel, vücutlarının letafetinden kemik iliklerinin  bile rahatça görülebilecek denli narin olduğundan &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Bukhari454476&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Resûlullah salla`llahu aleyhi ve sellem şöyle buyurmuştur: (Cennet`e ilk giren bir cemâatin yüzleri, ayın on dördüncü gecesindeki sûreti gibi berraktır.) Bunların peşi sıra dâhil olanlar da en keskin zıyâ neşreden yıldızlar gibidir. Ehl-i Cennet`in gönülleri, bir kişinin gönlü (ndeki yekpâre irâdeye benzer bir fıtrat) üzerine (yaradılmış) tır. Onların aralarında ne ihtilâf vardır, ne husûmet. Ehl-i Cennet`ten her kişi için iki zevce vardır. Bunlardan her birinin baldırı (ndaki kemiği) nin iliği letâfetinden dolayı etinin ötesinden görünür.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{Buhari|816}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; ve &amp;quot;inananların onları ziyaret edecekleri&amp;quot; aktarılmaktadır.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Şüphesiz mü’min için cennette, altmış mil yükseklikte içi boş inciden yapılma bir çadır vardır. Orada mü’minin gidip ziyaret ettiği aileleri(eşleri) vardır. Fakat bu aileler birbirlerini görmezler.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; Müslim - Cennet 23-25&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tarifler==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Çeşitli islami kaynaklarda hurilerin tarif edildiğini görüyoruz. Bunlardan bazıları: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Fiziksel Özellikler&#039;&#039;&#039;:&lt;br /&gt;
:* Büyük ve güzel/alımlı gözlere sahip &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura37_48&amp;quot;/&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura52_20&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039; : Saf saf dizilmiş tahtlara dayanarak. Ve onları, iri gözlü hûrilerle evlendirmişizdir.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{Kuran|52|20}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura56_22&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:* İnciler gibi &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Saklı inciler gibi.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{Kuran|56|23}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
:* Saç ve kirpikleri dışında vücutlarında tüy bulunmayan &amp;lt;ref name=Sunan_al-Tirmidhi_5638/&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
[[File:78 33-Kawaiba.jpg|thumb|right|78:33 ün &amp;quot;şehvetli bakireler&amp;quot; olarak yapılan tercümelerine&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura78_33&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Ve yaşıt şehvetli kadınlar ;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{Quran|78|33}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; ek olarak, Sahih International bunu &#039;&#039;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;dolgun göğüslü&#039;&#039;&#039; yaşıt  [eşler] &amp;quot;&#039;&#039; olarak çevirmektedir. Tafsir al-Jalalayn ise &#039;&#039;&amp;quot;ve&#039;&#039;&#039;dolgun&#039;&#039;&#039;  yaşıt (atrāb tirb&#039;in çoğul halidir) bakireler (kawā‘ib kā‘ib&#039;in çoğul halidir)&amp;quot;&#039;&#039; olarak çevirmektedir. Bazı İslam alimleri onların &#039;&#039;&amp;quot; asla sarkmayan &#039;&#039;&#039;büyük, yuvarlak göğüsler&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;e sahip olacağını söylüyorlar.&amp;lt;ref name=Sunan_al-Tirmidhi_v2&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;[[Image:Brsts.jpg|167px|right]]]]&lt;br /&gt;
:* Güzel &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Bukhari454476&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:* Beyaz tenli &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot; Religious_Sciences&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Al Ghazzali, [{{Reference archive|1=http://www.nderf.org/islamic_views_death.htm|2=2012-12-03}} Ihya Uloom Ed-Din (The Revival of the Religious Sciences) Vol. 4]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
:* 60 zıra [45-54 metre] yüksekliğinde &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Ibn_Kathir&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[http://www.tafsir.com/default.asp?sid=56&amp;amp;tid=51961 Ibn Kathir: Sağcıların (defteri sağından verilenler) ödülleri]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot; Religious_Sciences&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
:* 7 zıra [5.3-6.3 metre] eninde &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot; Religious_Sciences&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
:* Tenleri iliklerine kadar görünecek şekilde ince &amp;lt;ref name=Sunan_al-Tirmidhi_v2/&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Bukhari454476&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:* Hiç yaşlanmayan &amp;lt;ref name=Sunan_al-Tirmidhi_5638&amp;gt;Al-Tirmidhi, Sunan al-Tirmidhi, hadith: 5638&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
:* Yaşıt &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura78_33&amp;quot;/&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Muhammad Asad - atrab&amp;quot;&amp;gt; Muhammad Asad, The Message of the Qur&#039;an,Publisher: The Book Foundation; Bilingual edition (December 2003), Language: English, ISBN 1904510000,Chapter (Surah) Al-Waqiah (That which must come to pass)(56):38, note 15&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Cinsel Özellikler&#039;&#039;&#039;:&lt;br /&gt;
:* Dokunulmamış / cinsel ilişki ile zarları bozulmamış &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura55_56&amp;quot;/&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura55_72_74&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Onlar çadırlara kapanmış hurilerdir. O halde, Rabbinizin hangi nimetlerini yalanlıyorsunuz? Onlara, eşlerinden önce ne bir insan, n bir cin dokunmuştur.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{Quran-range|55|72|74}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
:* Bakire &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;q56_36&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
:* Şehvetli/dolgun göğüslü &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura78_33&amp;quot;/&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
:* Asla sarkmayacak olan iri, yuvarlak göğüslere sahip &amp;lt;ref name=Sunan_al-Tirmidhi_v2&amp;gt; Al-Tirmidhi, Sunan al-Tirmidhi, Vol. 2.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Kathir7833&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
:* Vajinası istek uyandıran, iştah açan &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Al-Suyuti&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Kişilik Özellikleri&#039;&#039;&#039;:&lt;br /&gt;
:* İffetli &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura37_48&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Ve yanlarında, gözlerini kendi eşlerinden ayırmayan iri gözlü hûriler var.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{Kuran|37|48}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
:* Bakışlarını saklayan/dizginleyen &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura37_48&amp;quot;/&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura55_56&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;O cennetlerde, gözlerini, eşlerinden ayırmayan ve eşlerinden önce ne bir insan tarafından dokunulmuş, ne bir cin tarafından dokunulmuş eşler var.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{Kuran|55|56}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
:* Mütevazi bakışlı &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Muhammad Asad-modest gaze&amp;quot;&amp;gt; Muhammad Asad, The Message of the Qur&#039;an,Publisher: The Book Foundation; Bilingual edition (December 2003), Language: English, ISBN 1904510000,Chapter (Surah) Sad (38):52&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Diğer Özellikler&#039;&#039;&#039;:&lt;br /&gt;
:* Muhteşem &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Muhammad Asad -Kawa&#039;ib&amp;quot;&amp;gt; Muhammad Asad, The Message of the Qur&#039;an, Publisher: The Book Foundation; Bilingual edition (December 2003) Language: English, ISBN 1904510000,Chapter (Surah) An-Naba (The Tiding)(78):33, note 16&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:* Saf &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Bukhari454476&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:* Adet görmeyen / tuvalet ihtiyacı olmayan ve çocuk doğurmayan &amp;lt;ref name=Sunan_al-Tirmidhi_v2/&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot; Religious_Sciences2&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Peygamber dedi ki:Cennet kızlarından biri dünyaya gelse, yerle gök arası güzel koku ile dolar ve ikisinin arasını aydınlatırdı. Saçlarının her bir teli dünya ve dünyanın hazinelerinden daha iyidir. Allah der ki : Onlar yakut ve mercan gibidirler. Adam onlardan birinin yüzüne bakar da, kendini onun yanağında, aynada gördüğünden daha berrak görür. Onların incilerinin en ednası (en küçük, en önemsiz) şark ile garbi ışıklandırır. Peygamber dedi ki: Cennete götürüldüğüm gece, gördüm ki Gurfeler (cennet köşkleri) kırmızı yakut, yeşil zebercet (zümrüt) ve beyaz incidendir. Seslendiler : Ey Allah&#039;ın resulü, sana selam olsun. Sordum : Ey Cebrail, bu kimin sesidir ? Dedi ki : köşklerdeki güzel kadınların sesidir. Seni selamlamak için senden izin istiyorlar. Öyle ise izin ver onlara. Diyecekler ki : O halde memnun olduk. Asla hoşnutsuz olmayacağız. Daima burada kalacağız, asla terketmeyeceğiz. Ardından sureden okudu:  evlerdeki güzel kızlar. Ve bir başkasından : Saf kadınlar. Muzaher bunu onların adet, idrar, dışkı, öksürük ve çocuktan muaf olduklarını anlatarak açıkladı&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - Al Ghazzali, [{{Reference archive|1=http://www.nderf.org/islamic_views_death.htm|2=2012-12-03}} Ihya Uloom Ed-Din (The Revival of the Religious Sciences) Vol. 4], Death and Subsequent Events 430&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:* Asla hoşnutsuz olmayan &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot; Religious_Sciences2&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:* Övgüler düzen &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot; Religious_Sciences3&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Doğruluk==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kur&#039;an&#039;ın yanısıra, inanan erkeklerin cennette bakireler ile ödüllendirileceğinden bahseden pek çok kaynak da bulunmasına rağmen,  erkeklere verilecek olan hurilerin sayısı hakkında tek bir hadisten ibaret ([[List of Fabricated Hadith|da`if]]) zayıf bir referans olduğu yanılsaması ile  [[Authenticity of 72 Virgins Hadith|72 bakire kavramının doğruluğu]]dan şüphe duyanların sayısı da azımsanamayacak durumdadır. Gerçekte ise, [[sahih]] veya hasen(iyi) sayılan pek çok farklı hadis kitabında bu konu ile ilgili çeşitli rivayetler ve ifadeler yer almaktadır.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Örneğin, güvenilir altı hadisçiden biri olan İbni Mace&#039;nin aktarımı ile: &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;VIRH&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;SP 4828&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; cennete alınan her erkeğe şehvet dolu  cinsel organlara sahip 72 eş ve daimi bir sertlik verilecektir.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Ibn Majah 39&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Ebu Umame: &amp;quot;Resulullah buyurdular ki, &#039;Allah&#039;ın cennetine aldığı erkekler 72 eşle evlendirileceklerdir. Bunlardan 2 tanesi hurilerdir; kalanlar ise cehennemliklerden kalan  kadınlardır(cehenneme atılanların boşta kalan eşleridir). Kadınların hepsi şehvet dolu cinsel organlara sahip olacak, erkeğin sertliği ise hiç dinmeyecektir.&#039; &#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - Ibni Mace, Zühd 39&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Birkaç farklı ravi tarafından aktarılan benzer bir hasen(iyi) hadis de, şehit olanların 72 huri ile mükafatlandırılacağını söylemektedir.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;alMiqdaam&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;al-Miqdaam ibn Ma’di Karb&#039;in hadisine göre Peygamber (s.a.v) demiştir ki:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;“Şehitler, Allah katında yedi haslete sahiptir: Kanları akmaya başladığı an günahları affedilir. Cennetteki makamları gösterilir. Kabir azabından korunurlar. En büyük korkudan emin olurlar. Tek yakutu bile dünya ve içindekilerden daha kıymetli olan vakar tacı giydirilir. Cennet kızlarından yetmiş iki huri ile evlendirilir. Akrabalarından yetmiş kişiye şefaatçi olurlar.”&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;Bir başka rivayete göre de şehidin Allah katında altı nimeti bulunur. Başka rivayetlerde de bu sayı altı, dokuz veya ondur&#039;&#039; - el-Tirmizi, İbni Mace, Ahmad, ‘Abd al-Razzaaq in al-Musannaf,  al-Tabaraani in al-Kabeer ve Sa’eed ibn Mansoor in aktarımı ile&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;QA 8511&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Shaykh Waleed al-Firyaan - [{{Reference archive|1=http://www.islam-qa.com/en/ref/islamqa/8511|2=2011-11-21}} Şehidin altı nimeti] - Islam Q&amp;amp;A, Fatwa No. 8511&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Altı büyük hadisçiden biri olan Tirmizi&#039;nin Sünen&#039;inde&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;VIRH&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Shaykh Gibril Haddad - [{{Reference archive|1=http://www.abc.se/~m9783/n/vih_e.html|2=2011-05-22}} Various Issues About Hadiths] - Living Islam, April 4, 2003&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; cennet ehli için olan nimetlerin en azı 72 huri olduğunu belrtir.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Daraj Ibn Abi Hatim&#039;in ifadesine göre, Abu al-Haytham &#039;Adullah Ibn Wahb rivalyet eder ki Abu Sa&#039;id al-Khudhri, Peygamber Muhammad(s.a.v)&#039;in şöle dediğini duymuş: &#039;Cennet ehlinden derecesi en düşük olanın seksen bin hizmetçisi, yetmiş iki zevcesi vardır. Onun için inciden, zebercedden ve yakuttan bir çadır kurulur. Bu çadır, Cabiye&#039;den San&#039;a&#039;ya kadar uzanan bir büyüklüktedir.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - El-Tirmizi, Vol. 4, Ch. 21, No. 2687&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Bunun, bazılarının dediği gibi, bir aktaranlar silsilesine sahip olmayan zayıf hadislerden olmadığına dikkat edilmelidir. &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Nashid Abdul-Khalliq - [{{Reference archive|1=http://theuglytruth.wordpress.com/2007/03/04/debunking-the-suicide-for-72-virgins-myth/|2=2012-02-20}} Debunking the ‘Suicide for 72 Virgins’ Myth] - TheUglyTruth, March 4, 2007&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Bu hadis hasen-sahih-garib sayılmaktadır.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;SP 4828&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Shaykh Gibril Haddad - [http://www.webcitation.org/64zXNO08I How Many Wives Will The Believers Have In Paradise?] - SunniPath, Question ID:4828, July 3, 2005&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Yani zincirleme aktaranlar silsilesine sahip olduğundan hasen, aktaranlar güvenilir olduğundan sahih ve yalnız Imam Tirmizi tarafından yazıldığı için de garibdir.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[{{Reference archive|1=http://www.sunnah.org/history/Scholars/imam_tirmidhi.htm|2=2012-02-20}} Imam Tirmidhi (209 - 279 H)] - As-Sunnah Foundation of America, accessed February 20, 2012&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
el-Kubra Sünen&#039;i ve Musnad Ahmad ibn Hanbal&#039;ın &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;SP 4828&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;Ibn Abi Shayba, Ibn Hibban, ve al-Hakim&#039;den aktardığı sahih hadise göre de islama hizmet edenlere cennette 100 erkeğin gücü verilecek ve 70 eşle evlenecekler.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;al Janna&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Enes (Allah ondan razı olsun) dedi ki: Resulallah(s.a.v) dedi ki: “(Allah&#039;a ve islama) hizmet edenler cennette 70 kadınla evleneceklerdir.” Birisi sordu, “Allah resulü, o adam buna dayanabilir mi ki?” Peygamber cevapladı: “Ona 100 erkeğin gücü verilecektir.” Zeyd ibn Arqam&#039;ın (Allah ondan razı olsun) anlattığına göre , şüphe eden bir Yahudi ya da Hristiyan Peygambere(s.a.v) şöyle sordu: “Cennette insanın(erkeğin) yiyip içeceğini mi iddia ediyorsun??” Peygamber yanıtladı: “Evet, yol gösteren Allah&#039;ın adıyla,  ve onların her birine yemede, içmede, cimada ve zevkte 100 erkeğin gücü verilecektir.”&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - Sifat al-Janna, al-`Uqayli in the Du`afa’, ve Abu Bakr al-Bazzar&#039;ın Musnadı&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gazali gibi gelenekçi Müslüman ilahiyatçıların da doğruladığı üzere, 72 sayısı tam olarak verilmektedir: &amp;quot;[Peygamber şöyle buyurdular:] Cennet ehlinden derecesi en düşük olanın seksen bin hizmetçisi, yetmiş iki zevcesi vardır.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot; Religious_Sciences4&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Peygamber bir adama şöyle dedi: Ey Allah&#039;ın kulu! Eğer cennete girersen orada nefsin neyi ister, gözün neden hoşlanırsa sana verilir. Cennete giren kişi istediği zaman ona çocuk olup meydana gelir. Çocuğun hamli, annesinden doğması, büyümesi bir saatte olur. Cennet ehlinin bedenleri, yüzleri kılsız, renkleri beyaz, saçları kıvırcık, gözleri sürmeli, otuz üç yaşında, Âdem&#039;in (a.s) yaratılışı üzere uzunlukları altmış, genişlikleri ise yedi zira&#039;dır. Cennet ehlinin derecesi en düşük olanının 80.000 hizmetçisi, 72 tane zevcesi vardır. Cennette, gözün görmediği, kulağın işitmediği ve hiçbir beşerin kalbine gelmeyen şeyler gördüm&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - Al Ghazzali, [{{Reference archive|1=http://www.nderf.org/islamic_views_death.htm|2=2012-12-03}} Ihya Uloom Ed-Din (The Revival of the Religious Sciences) Vol. 4], The Book of Constructive Virtues 431&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; [[http://www.ihya.info/node/842 Ihya u Ulumiddin]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Bakire mi, kuru üzüm mü?==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Kuru üzüm&amp;quot; yanılsaması Christoph Luxenberg mahlaslı çağdaş bir yazardan kaynaklanmaktadır.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[{{Reference archive|1=http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Christoph_Luxenberg|2=2012-02-19}} Christoph Luxenberg] - Wikipedia, erişim tarihi Şubat 19, 2012&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Onun, Hıristiyan savunuculuğu gütmekle itham edilen&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Richard Kroes - [{{Reference archive|1=http://www.livius.org/opinion/Luxenberg.htm|2=2012-02-19}} Missionary, dilettante or visionary? A review of Ch. Luxenberg, Die Syro-Aramäische Lesart des Qur&#039;an] - Livius, accessed February 19, 2012&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; anti-islamcı yaklaşımı doğrultusundaki iddiası &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[{{Reference archive|1=http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Syro-Aramaic_Reading_of_the_Koran|2=2012-02-19}} Kur&#039;an7ın Süryani-Arami Yourumu] - Wikipedia, erişi  m tarihi Şubat 19, 2012&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  Kur&#039;an&#039;ın Arapları Hıristiyanlaştırmak için &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Sandro Magister - [{{Reference archive|1=http://chiesa.espresso.repubblica.it/articolo/7025?eng=y|2=2012-02-19}}   Bakirlere ve Üzümler: Kur&#039;an&#039;ın Hıristiyan Kökleri] - Chiesa press, March 17, 2004&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; 8. &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;y.y.&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; başları [[Islam and the People of the Book|Hıristiyan]] Süryani yazmalarından alındığı ve   Aramice &#039;hur&#039; (beyaz kuru üzüm) sözcüğünün  Arap yorumcularca Arapça &#039;huri&#039; (bakire) sözcüğüne [[Mistranslated Verses|(yanlış) çevrildiğidir]].&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Alexander Stille - [{{Reference archi  ve|1=http://www.sfgate.com/cgi-bin/article.cgi?file=/chronicle/archive/2002/03/02/MN128985.DTL|2=2012-02-19}} Revizyoncu tarihçiler Kur&#039;an&#039;ın yanlış çevrildiğini savunuyor] - New York Times, Mart 2, 2002&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kur&#039;an&#039;ın hurilerin fiziksel özelliklerinin tanımlandığı pek çok ayeti okunduğunda, Luxenberg&#039;in kuru üzümlerle ilgili teorisinin yanlış olduğu anlaşılıyor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kuru üzümlerin iri gözleri,&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura56_22&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Ve onlara kara gözlü huriler de vardır ki,-&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{Kuran|56|22}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; göğüsleri,&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura78_33&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Ve turunç sîneli yaşıtlar var;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{Kuran|78|33}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;olmadığı gibi;  bakışlarını alamayan &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura55_56&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; ve iffetli &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura55_56&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; olmadıkları gibi, daha yukarda anlatılan diğer özelliklerin de hiçbirine sahip değildirler. Kur&#039;an ayrıca inananların bu huriler ile evlendirileceklerini belirtiyor.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura 44 54&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Böyle işte ve onları evlendiririz iri gözlü hûrilerle.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{Kuran|44|54}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Erkekler kuru veya yaş üzümlerle evlenemezler.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ek olarak, birinin bu &amp;quot;72 Kuru üzüm&amp;quot; teorisini kabul edebilmesi için, Kur&#039;an&#039;ın [[Allah]] tarafından 7yy. Arapçası ile [[Muhammad | Muhammed]]e gönderilmek yerine 8yy.da Hıristiyan misyonerler tarafından yazıldığını kabul etmesi gerekir.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Terörizm==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Suicide|İntihar]] İslam&#039;da açık biçimde yasaklanmıştır, fakat [[The Islamic Ruling on the Permissibility of Martyrdom Operations|şehadet operasyonlarına izin verilebilmesi]] (Istishhad) İslam alimlerinin de görüş olarak farklı taraflarda yer aldığı, tamamı ile ayrı bir konudur.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dünyanın en fazla atıf alan Islam hukukçularından Shaykh Yusuf Al-Qaradawi &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Faisal&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Faisal Bodi - [{{Reference archive|1=http://www.guardian.co.uk/world/2001/aug/28/comment.israelandthepalestinians|2=2012-02-21}} Bombing for God (Special report: Israel and the Middle East)] - The Guardian, August 28, 2001&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;, &amp;quot;[[Islam and Science|Bilimin Kur&#039;an&#039;a uygunluğu]]&amp;quot;nu savunması ile tanınan [[Dr.]] [[Zakir Naik]], [[All Pakistan Ulema Council| Pakistan Ulema Konseyi]] başkanı Tahir Ashrafi gibi önde gelen Islam alimi veya savunucuları Islam adına gerçekleştirilen canlı bomba saldırırlarını onaylamaktadırlar.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Sheikh Yusuf Al-Qaradawi - [http://www.islamonline.net/servlet/Satellite?pagename=IslamOnline-English-Ask_Scholar/FatwaE/FatwaE&amp;amp;cid=1119503545134 Palestinian Women Carrying Out Martyr Operations] - Islam Online, November 6, 2006&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=JtZxNqxpb8s Is Suicide Bombing allowed in Islam? By Dr. Zakir Naik] (PeaceTVUK tarafından Eylül 20, 2008 de yüklenen ber YouTube videosu&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Abdul Haq Omari - [{{Reference archive|1=http://www.tolonews.com/en/afghanistan/9627-pakistan-ulema-permits-suicide-attacks|2=2013-03-05}} Pakistan Ulema Permits Suicide Attacks] - TOLOnews, March 2, 2013&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Daha sonra anketler de ortaya koymuştur ki, dünya genelinde müslümanların [[Muslim Statistics (Terrorism)‎|çoğu]] da canlı bomba uygulamasını desteklemektedir.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Faisal&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;JP&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Michael Freund - [http://web.archive.org/web/20070210015156/http://www.jpost.com/servlet/Satellite?cid=1167467849587&amp;amp;pagename=JPost/JPArticle/ShowFull Right On: The straightforward arithmetic of jihad] - The Jerusalem Post, January 31, 2007&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Khalid A-H Ansari - [{{Reference archive|1=http://web.archive.org/web/20040412010339/http://web.mid-day.com/news/world/2004/march/79639.htm|2=2012-02-11}} 65% Pakistanis support Osama, says report] - Mid Day, March 27, 2004&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[{{Reference archive|1=http://www.scotsman.com/news/international/one_in_eight_uk_muslims_support_terrorist_attacks_1_517610|2=2012-02-04}} One in eight UK Muslims &#039;support terrorist attacks&#039;] - Scotsman.com, March 15, 2004&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kur&#039;an sadece şehitlerin değil, tüm inanan erkeklerin bakireler ile ödüllendirileceğini belirtir.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;q56_36&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Ve biz onları bakireler kıldık&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{Kuran|56|36}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Bununla birlikte, Kur&#039;an ayrıca Allah yolunda [[The Meaning of Qatal|savaşan]] ([[jihad|cihad eden]]) ve bu uğurda öldürülenlere de &amp;quot;büyük bir ödül&amp;quot; vadederken,&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura4 74&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;O halde, dünya hayatı yerine ahireti alanlar, Allah yolunda savaşsınlar. Kim Allah yolunda savaşır, öldürülür veya galib gelirse, Biz ona büyük bir ecir vereceğiz.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{Kuran|4|74}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &amp;quot;Allah&#039;ın şehitlere 7 nimeti&amp;quot;nden biri olarak 72 bakire(huri)ye vurgu yapan hasen(iyi) hadislerle&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;QA 8511&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; de desteklenir.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;alMiqdaam&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Bu sayede 72 bakire (huri) kavramı müslümanların &amp;quot;şehadet operasyonlarını&amp;quot; gerçekleştirmelerinde geniş ölçüde kullanılır hale gelmiştir.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bu durum [[Palestinian Authority area|Filistin]]de oğlunu şehit olmak üzere gönderen annenin, bazen oğlunu &amp;quot;evlendirmekte olduğu&amp;quot; şeklinde de yorumlanmaktadır ,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[{{Reference archive|1=http://palwatch.org/main.aspx?fi=565|2=2012-02-21}} The model Palestinian mother sends her son to die as Martyr, thereby marrying him off] - Al-Hayat Al-Jadida, January 8, 2012&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; ve bu görüş resmi televizyonda yayınlanan cuma vaazlarında ve [[music|müzik]] [[videos|videolarında]] da dile getirilir.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[{{Reference archive|1=http://palwatch.org/main.aspx?fi=565|2=2012-02-21}} Allah&#039;ın şehitlerini 72 eş bekliyor: Hamas TV vaazında dile getirilen altı ödül] - Al-Aqsa TV (Hamas), Ocak 1, 2010&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[{{Reference archive|1=http://palwatch.org/main.aspx?fi=565|2=2012-02-21}} Şehitleri cennette güzel bakireler bekliyor] - Palestinian TV (Fatah), February 7, 2010 (1 min)&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Hatta bu durum bir defasında [[United Kingdom|İngiltere]]&#039;de gerçekleşen bir olayda, Müslüman gençlerin cennette 72 bakire edinebilmek için şehit olmaları, bunun için de Kalashnikov tüfekleri kullanmayı öğrenmeleri telkin edilmiştir.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[http://news.bbc.co.uk/2/hi/uk_news/england/2687797.stm İngiliz şehitlere &#039;72 bakire sözü&#039;] - BBC News, January 23, 2003&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Contrary to what the Qur&#039;an, hadith, scholars and Muslims themselves say, a Western author named Margaret Nydell in a book that &amp;quot;promotes understanding between modern-day Arabs and Westerners&amp;quot;, states that mainstream Muslims regard the belief of 72 virgins in the same way that mainstream Christians regard the belief that after death they will be issued with wings and a harp, and walk on clouds.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{cite book|title=Understanding Arabs: A Guide for Modern Times|author=Margaret Kleffner Nydell|pages=109|year=2006|publisher=Intercultural Press|isbn=1931930252}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, both the Qur&#039;an and Muhammad in the hadith literature discuss the issue of virgins being provided for men in Paradise. So, unless the Bible, and more specifically [[Jesus]] in the [[Injil|four Gospels]], claims Christians will indeed be issued with wings and a harp upon their arrival in Heaven, this claim is inaccurate and misleading.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Sonuç==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kur&#039;an, şehvet temelli cennetinde &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;LI June 2003&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; inanan erkeklere arzulu&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura78_33&amp;quot;/&amp;gt; bakireler&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;q56_36&amp;quot;/&amp;gt; vadetmektedir, fakat bunların sayısı hakkında kesin bir sayı vermemektedir. Bütün bunların birer yanlış anlaşılma veya bir yanlış yorumlama olması ise mümkün değildir, zira kuru üzümlerin büyük gözleri &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura56_22&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; olmamakla beraber, onları erkeklere eş kılmak da(evlendirmek de) mümkün değildir.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura 44 54&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
İyi veya güvenilir pek çok hadis kaynağı, tam sayısını 72 olarak ortaya koydukları bakirelerin [[#Descriptions|özelliklerini]] detaylı tasvirlerle de sunarak Kur&#039;an&#039;ın sözlerini onaylamaktadırlar. &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;SP 4828&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;QA 8511&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[http://www.webcitation.org/query?url=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.islam.tc%2Fcgi-bin%2Faskimam%2Fask.pl%3Fq%3D7007%26act%3Dview&amp;amp;date=2012-01-09&amp;lt;!-- http://www.islam.tc/cgi-bin/askimam/ask.pl?q=7007&amp;amp;act=view --&amp;gt; The number of Hoors (70 or more) in Jannah for a Shaheed or a Jannathi is fixed by which hadeeth, and in which book] - Mufti Ebrahim Desai, Ask-Imam, Question No. 7007, October 29, 2002&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kaynaklar ayrıca 72 bakireyi idare edebilmek için erkeğe verilecek olan fiziksel özellikler konusunda da bizi bilgilendirmektedirler. Bu özellikler asla yumuşamayacak, dikliğini daima koruyacak penisler &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Ibn Majah 39&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Al-Suyuti&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; ve 100 erkeğin gücüdür.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;al Janna&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Masabih XLII&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot; Religious_Sciences5&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Bir keresinde Yahudilerden bir alim Peygambere geldi ve sordu: Köprüyü (sıratı) ilk geçen kim olacak?  Peygamber: &amp;quot;Muhacirlerin fakirleridir&amp;quot; buyurdu. Adam gene sordu: Cennete girince onlara ilk ne sunulacak?  Peygamber : &amp;quot;Balık ciğerinin ziyadesi&amp;quot; buyurdu. Adam gene sordu : &amp;quot;Bunun arkasından ne yiyecekler?&amp;quot; dedi.  &amp;quot;Onlara cennetin etrafında atlayan cennet öküzü kesilecek!&amp;quot; buyurdular. &amp;quot;Bunun üstüne ne içecekler?&amp;quot; dedi. &amp;quot; Selsebil denen cennetteki bir gözenin suyundan&amp;quot; buyurdular. Adam; &amp;quot;Doğru söyledin!&amp;quot; dedi ve ilave etti: &amp;quot;Sen cennet ehlinin yiyip içeceğini mi iddia ediyorsun?&amp;quot; Peygamber: &amp;quot;Evet,Nefsimi kudret elinde bulunduran Allah&#039;a yemin ederim, cennet ehlinin her birine yemek, içmek ve cinsî münasebet hususunda yüz kişinin kuvveti verilir.&amp;quot; Yahudi gene sordu: &amp;quot;Muhakkak ki yiyen ve içen bir kimse def-i hacete mecbur olur.&amp;quot; Peygamber şunu buyurdular: &amp;quot;Onların ihtiyaçları derilerinden misk gibi akan terdir. Bir de bakarsın karınlan sırtlarına yapışmıştır &#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - El Ghazzali, [{{Reference archive|1=http://www.nderf.org/islamic_views_death.htm|2=2012-12-03}} Ihya Uloom Ed-Din (The Revival of the Religious Sciences) Vol. 4], The Book of Constructive Virtues 429&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Şehitler için, Allah tarafından kendilerine &amp;quot;büyük bir ödül&amp;quot; &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura4 74&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; verileceği belirtilmiş ve 72 bakireden Allah&#039;ın kendilerine vereceği 7 nimetten biri olarak bahseden hasen hadisler &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;QA 8511&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; de olmasına rağmen&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;alMiqdaam&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;, Kur&#039;an&#039;a göre bu bakireler sadece şehitlerin değil, tüm cennet ehlinin hakkıdır.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;q56_36&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Alıntılar==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Sunan Ibn Majah, Zuhd (Book of Abstinence) 39|Abu Umama aktarıyor: &amp;quot;Allah Resulü şunu buyurdular, &#039;Allah&#039;ın cennetine kabul ettiği her kişinin &#039;&#039;&#039;72 eşi vardır; bunlardan ikisi huridir, yetmişi de cehennem ehlinin geride bıraktıkları karılarındandır&#039;&#039;&#039;. Hepsinin arzu ve şehvet dolu organları olup, kendinin de &#039;&#039;&#039;erkekliği daima diktir&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039; &amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Al-Tirmidhi, Vol. 4, Ch. 21, No. 2687|Daraj Ibn Abi Hatim&#039;in ifadesine göre, Abu al-Haytham &#039;Adullah Ibn Wahb rivalyet eder ki Abu Sa&#039;id al-Khudhri, Peygamber Muhammad(s.a.v)&#039;in şöle dediğini duymuş: &#039;Cennet ehlinden derecesi en düşük olanın seksen bin hizmetçisi, yetmiş iki zevcesi vardır. Onun için inciden, zebercedden ve yakuttan bir çadır kurulur. Bu çadır, Cabiye&#039;den San&#039;a&#039;ya kadar uzanan bir büyüklüktedir.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Al-Itqan fi Ulum al-Qur&#039;an, p. 351|Huriler her zaman bakire kalacaklar. Ayrıca erkaklaren organları da asla yumuşamayacak. Sertlik daimi olacak. Orada seviştiğinizde aldığınız hazzı bu dünyada tatsanız, hemen düşüp bayılırdınız. Her erkeğin yetmiş hurisinin yanısıra dünyada evlendiği karıları da yanında olacak ve hepsinin şehvet uyandıran organları olacak&#039;&#039;&#039;.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Sifat al-Janna, al-`Uqayli in the Du`afa’, and Musnad of Abu Bakr al-Bazzar|Enes (Allah ondan razı olsun) dedi ki: Resulallah(s.a.v) dedi ki: “&#039;&#039;&#039;(Allah&#039;a ve islama) hizmet edenler cennette 70 kadınla evleneceklerdir&#039;&#039;&#039;.” Birisi sordu, “Allah resulü, o adam buna dayanabilir mi ki?” Peygamber cevapladı: “Ona 100 erkeğin gücü verilecektir.” Zeyd ibn Arqam&#039;ın (Allah ondan razı olsun) anlattığına göre , şüphe eden bir Yahudi ya da Hristiyan Peygambere(s.a.v) şöyle sordu: “Cennette insanın(erkeğin) yiyip içeceğini mi iddia ediyorsun??” Peygamber yanıtladı: “Evet, yol gösteren Allah&#039;ın adıyla, &#039;&#039;&#039;ve onların her birine yemede, içmede, cimada ve zevkte 100 erkeğin gücü verilecektir&#039;&#039;&#039;.”}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|1=Tafsir Ibn Kathir, Abridged, Volume 10 Surat At-Tagabun to the end of the Qur&#039;an, 333-334|2=Bu &#039;&#039;&#039;[Kur&#039;an 78:33] yuvarlak göğüsler demektir&#039;&#039;&#039;. Bununla, kızların yaşıt bakireler olduklarından, göğüslerinin &#039;&#039;&#039;yuvarlak ve diri olacağının&#039;&#039;&#039; belirtmektedirler.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Responses to Apologetics==&lt;br /&gt;
# &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;The Qur&#039;an doesn&#039;t talk about 72 virgins, only the hadiths&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt; Even though the Qur&#039;an does not mention the number of virgins, it does say in verse 56:36&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;q56_36&amp;quot;/&amp;gt; that Muslim men will be awarded with virgins in Paradise. The Qur&#039;an describes their physical attributes, for example they will have large eyes (56:22) and big breasts (78:33)&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura78_33&amp;quot;/&amp;gt; and so on. The actual number of houri is thus a minor issue and 72 is the number of those houris confirmed in multiple hadith. The [[hadiths]] are a [[Qur&#039;an Only Islam - Why it is Not Possible|crucial part of Islam]] and certain Muslims ignore them because sometimes they contain uncomfortable details about Islam. There are many hadiths and Qur&#039;anic verses which talk about various issues of a sexual nature. According to {{Bukhari|1|5|268}} which belongs to the most authentic collection of hadiths, Muhammad himself was given the sexual strength of 30 men and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
# &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;72 Huri hadisi Da&#039;if (zayıf) veya Maudu (uydurulmuş) olarak sınıflandırılmaktadır&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Doğru değil. Tırmizi&#039;nin Sünen&#039;inde yer alan bu hadis hasen sahih garib&#039;dir .&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;SP 4828&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Ayrıca, varolan tek 72 Huri hadisi de bu değildir. Burada hasen (iyi)  ve sahih (güvenilir) hadislerden verdiğimiz örneklerin yanısıra,daha [[Authenticity of 72 Virgins Hadith|pek çokları]] da bulunmaktadır.&lt;br /&gt;
# &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;Açık ki bu hadis uydurulmuş, güvenilmez veya yalandır&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;#1 ve #2 numaralı cevaplara bakınız . &lt;br /&gt;
# &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;Kuran hurilerin sayısının yetmiş iki olduğunu söylemez&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;#1 numaralı cevaba bakınız.&lt;br /&gt;
# &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;Hurilerden değil beyaz kuru üzümlerden bahsediyor&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Christoph Luxenberg mahlaslı, İslami konular üzerine herhangi bir vasfı bulunmayan biri tarafından ortaya atılan bu iddianın [[#Virgins or Raisins?|çeşitli sebeplerce]] yanlış olduğu kanıtlanmıştır. &lt;br /&gt;
# &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;Islam intiharı yasaklamıştır&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Evet, intiharı yasaklayan hadisler bulunmaktadır ([[The Islamic Ruling on the Permissibility of Martyrdom Operations|Canlı &#039;&#039;bomba&#039;&#039;]] fakat bu ayrı bir konu)fakat bu konunun Islam&#039;ın  Cennette &amp;quot;hak yolundakiler&amp;quot;e kadın vadetmesi ile ilgisi yoktur.&lt;br /&gt;
# &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;Eğer yetmiş iki huri meselesi İslam&#039;da gerçekten önem teşkil etseydi, bundan daha sık konu edilirdi.&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Women in Islamic heaven as a reward are talked about frequently in the Qur&#039;an as evidenced by the various places in the Qur&#039;an where their characteristics are talked about. Also if the Qur&#039;an talks about a certain issue only once, it cannot be taken lightly in any way as every word and sentence in the Qur&#039;an is important and holy to Muslims.&lt;br /&gt;
# &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;The houri are for both men and women&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt; The Qur&#039;an explicitly talks about female virgins with large eyes as rewards for men. On the contrary there is not a single &amp;quot;women will get guys as a reward&amp;quot; verse. Some gender neutral verses do exist but they talk about general rewards only (such as &amp;quot;companionship&amp;quot; etc).&lt;br /&gt;
# &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;The houri are only servants and not for sexual purposes&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt; If that was true, Qur&#039;an 56:36&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;q56_36&amp;quot;/&amp;gt; wouldn&#039;t say they are virgins and it wouldn&#039;t mention they have big breasts. In addition, while the Qur&#039;an does not explicitly say they&#039;re for sexual purposes, [[Qur%27an, Hadith and Scholars:Sexuality#Paradise|other Islamic sources]] mention that. One hadith says &amp;quot;The believer will be given such and such strength in Paradise for sexual intercourse&amp;quot;. Other sources state that &amp;quot;the penis of the Elected never softens&amp;quot; and that men in heaven will have the sexual strength of 100 men.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Masabih XLII&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;The Holy Prophet said: &#039;The believer will be given such and such strength in Paradise for sexual intercourse. It was questioned: O prophet of Allah! can he do that? He said: &amp;quot;He will be given the strength of one hundred persons.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - Mishkat al-Masabih Book IV, Chapter XLII, Paradise and Hell, Hadith Number 24&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot; Religious_Sciences5&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Core Women}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==See Also==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Virgins]] &#039;&#039;- A hub page that leads to other articles related to Virgins&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Numbers of Islam]] &#039;&#039;- other number-related facts about Islam&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Translation-links-english|[[72_девственницы|Russian]]}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Dış bağlantılar==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
; Makaleler&lt;br /&gt;
* [{{Reference archive|1=http://www.memri.org/report/en/0/0/0/0/0/0/538.htm|2=2012-02-23}} &#039;Siyah Gözlü 72 Bakire&#039;: Şehitlere Verilecek Ödüller Üzerine Bir Tartışma] &lt;br /&gt;
* [{{Reference archive|1=http://www.straightdope.com/columns/read/2329/does-the-koran-really-promise-islamic-martyrs-72-virgins|2=2012-02-23}} Kuran gerçekten şehitlere 72 bakire sözü veriyor mu?]&lt;br /&gt;
* [{{Reference archive|1=http://www.answering-islam.org/Responses/Abualrub/allah_brothel.htm|2=2012-02-23}} Allah&#039;ın Genelevine Davet Edildiniz mi?]&lt;br /&gt;
* [{{Reference archive|1=http://www.answering-islam.org/Quran/Versions/078.033.html|2=2012-02-23}} İslami Mastectomy veya Kaybolan Göğüsler Mucizesi] &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
;Videolar&lt;br /&gt;
* [{{Reference archive|1=http://weaselzippers.typepad.com/blog/2009/09/video-saudi-cleric-extols-the-virtues-of-allahs-virgins-in-paradise-they-are-white-women-who-are-men.html|2=2012-02-23}} Suudi Vaiz Allah&#039;ın Cennetteki Bakirelerinin Özelleklerini Övüyor:&amp;quot;Onlar Adet, Dışkı, Sidik ve Balgamdan Münezzeh BBeyaz Kadınlardır&amp;quot;]&lt;br /&gt;
* [http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=B5pqQIyQfa8 Allah&#039;ın Şehitlerini 72 Eş Bekliyor: Hamas TV Vaazında Bahsedilen Alkı Ödül]&lt;br /&gt;
* [http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aolf7qrTM1E ABC Islam Aldatmacası--Brinci Bölüm: Cennette Kuru Üzümler mi, Bakireler mi?]&lt;br /&gt;
*[http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Zb326lP5RPg Cennette şehitleri kara gözlü bakireler karşılayacaklar]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
;İslami bağlantılar:&lt;br /&gt;
*[{{Reference archive|1=http://theuglytruth.wordpress.com/2007/03/04/debunking-the-suicide-for-72-virgins-myth/|2=2012-02-23}} ‘72 Bakire için İntihar’ Efsanesini Çürütmek] &#039;&#039;(see [[#Responses_to_Apologetics|Response]] section above)&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
;Mizah&lt;br /&gt;
Videolar: &lt;br /&gt;
*[http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=_cRmPO07U_M Ateist Komedyen Cennette 72 Bakire] &#039;&#039;(5:32)&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
*[http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=1dxpMTFBg48 Family guy - 72 Bakire] &#039;&#039;(0:25)&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
Resimler: [http://jot.amid.com/post/51544807/much-to-their-surprise-the-virgins-awaiting much to their surprise...]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Referanslar==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Reflist|2|refs=}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!-- [[Category:Islam and Women]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[ru:72 девственницы]]&lt;br /&gt;
 --&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Altarbey</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=72_Huri_-_Bakire&amp;diff=84116</id>
		<title>72 Huri - Bakire</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=72_Huri_-_Bakire&amp;diff=84116"/>
		<updated>2013-03-20T19:40:39Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Altarbey: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Incompletetranslations}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{page_title|72 Huri (Bakire)}}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;metadesc&amp;gt;72 Huri hakkında Kur&#039;an, Hadisler ve İslam alimlerinin sözleri ve ilgili yanılsamalar &amp;lt;/metadesc&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:72-houris.jpg|right|thumb|250px|Bir sanatçının 72 bakire canlandırması. Kur&#039;an, hadisler ve İslam alimleri Müslüman erkeklerin cennette bakire kızlarla ödüllendirileceklerinden bahsetmektedir.]]&lt;br /&gt;
Bu makale [[Qur&#039;an|Kur&#039;an]], [[hadith|hadis]]ler ve  İslam alimlerinin 72 [[virgins|bakire]] konusunda sözlerini incelemekte ve bunlara dayandırılan kavramsal yanlışlıkları ve çarpıtmaları ortadan kaldırmaktadır.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Şehvet dolu bir Cennet==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
İslam&#039;da 72 huri meselesi, [[Heaven|Cennet]]&#039;in şehvet dolu yönünü ifade etmektedir. Bunun temelleri, inananların (erkekler) turunç büyüklüğünde ya da tomurcuklanmış göğüslere sahip bakire kızlarla evlendirileceklerinin&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura 44 54&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; anlatıldığı ayetlerdedir.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Hilali-Khan ([http://al-quran.info/default.aspx#&amp;amp;&amp;amp;sura=1&amp;amp;trans=en-hilali-khan&amp;amp;show=both,quran-uthmani&amp;amp;format=rows&amp;amp;ver=1.00 Noble Quran, translated by Hilali-Khan]), Arthur John Arberry, Abdul Daryabadi, Umm Muhammad, Edward Henry Palmer, Ahmed Ali, John Medows Rodwell, Ali Ünal, George Sale, Muhammad Sarwar, and Tahir-ul-Qadri ([http://www.quranbrowser.com/ Quran browser], {{Qtt|78|33}}) gibi bazı çevirmenler {{Kuran|78|33}} ayetini &amp;quot;tam gelişmiş&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;dolgun&amp;quot; veya &amp;quot;armut şekilli&amp;quot; göğüsler omarak çevirmektedirler.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Kathir7833&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Bu [Qur&#039;an 78:33] yuvarlak göğüsler anlamına gelir. Bu kızlar yaşıt bakireler oldukları için göğüslerinin yuvarlak ve diri olacaklarını kistetmektedir.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{cite book |url=http://www.tafsir.com/default.asp?sid=78&amp;amp;tid=56825 |author=Ibn Kathir |title=Tafsir Ibn Kathir, Abridged, Volume 10 Surat At-Tagabun to the end of the Qur&#039;an |pages=333-334}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Gibril Haddad]] gibi çağdaş İslam alimleri,bazı erkeklerin yalnızca bu ayetleri duyduğunda bile gusül abdestine ihtiyacı olacağını söyleyerek Kur&#039;an&#039;ın cennetinin cinsel doğasına dikkat çekmektedir.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;LI June 2003&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Kur&#039;an cennetteki kadın ve erkekler için özellikle vurgular {Onların etrafında ebedi gençler dolaşır} (56:17), {Etraflarında, ölümsüz delikanlılar dolaşır, onları görünce sanırsın ki saçılmış incilerdir.} (76:19). Eğer bu, inanan bir kadını mutlu edemiyorsa, Imam al-Shafi`inin erotik şiirlerden etkilenmeyen birine söylediği gibi: &amp;quot;Sende hissiyat yoktur.&amp;quot; İnanan erkekler için de; evliyalardan birinin dediği gibi, aralarından bazılarının bu ayeti duymakla bile gusüle ihtiyacı olacaktır. {Yaşıt, taze ve geniş sineli kızlar} (78:33). Biz gibi duygusuz cahiller ise onu herhangi bir etki hissetmeden okuyabiliriz.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - [{{Reference archive|1=http://mac.abc.se/home/onesr/f/Sex_w.slaves.a.women.html|2=2011-05-22}} Cariyeler ile seks ve kadın hakları], Shaykh Gibril Haddad, Living Islam, June 2, 2003&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
El-Gazali (Ölümü M.S. 1111) ve al-Ash&#039;ari (Ölümü M.S. 935) gibi geleneksel İslam teologları cennetteki cinsel hazlar ve cenneti &amp;quot;alım veya satımın olmadığı... ama esteyen erkeğin istediği kadınla hemen ilişkiye girebileceği&amp;quot; bir cariye pazarı olarak tanımlayan hadis(ler) üzerine kafa yormuşlardır. &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Ali, Allah&#039;ın resulünün bir keresinde &amp;quot;Cennette alım veya satımın olmadığı, kadın ve erkeklerden oluşan bir pazar vardır. Bir erkek (oradaki) bir güzeli arzuladığında, onunla beraber olacaktır.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - Al Hadis, Vol. 4, p. 172, No. 34&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot; Religious_Sciences3&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Adamın biri peygambere sordu: Ey Allah&#039;ın resulü, cennettekiler cinsel ilişkiye girebilecekler mi? Peygamber cevapladı: Onlardan herbirine sizler gibi 7 erkeğin cinsel gücü verilecek. Cennette her erkeğe beşyüz huri,  dört bin bakire kadın  ve sekiz bin dul kadın verilecektir. Bunların herbiri onun dünya hayatı kadar süre boyunca onunla ilgilenecek, hoşnut edecek. Cennette alım ve satımın olmadığı, kadın ve erkeklerden oluşan pazarlar olacak. Bir erkek bir kadınla beraber olmak isterse, hemen olacaktır. Huriler ilahi saflıkları ile &amp;quot;bizler en güzel hurileriz ve şerefli kocalara aitiz&amp;quot; diye şarkılar söyleyecek.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - Al Ghazzali, [{{Reference archive|1=http://www.nderf.org/islamic_views_death.htm|2=2012-12-03}} Ihya Uloom Ed-Din (The Revival of the Religious Sciences) Vol. 4], Death and Subsequent Events 430&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
İbni Kesir de [[Tafsir|Tefsir]]inde , &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[http://www.islam-universe.com/tafsir_ibn_kathir/55.51771.html Kuran&#039;da bahsedildiği gibi bu iki cennet, önceki ikisinden mertebe ve fazilet olarak daha aşağıdadır]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; ve bunlar El-Suyuti (Öl. 1505) tarafından da Ibn Majah&#039;tan&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Ibn Majah 39&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; aktarımla [[Sahih]] hadis&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;SP 4828&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; te şu şekilde tasvir etmiştir: daima bakire olan bu kızların &amp;quot;istek uyandıran cinsel organları&amp;quot; olacak ve cennetle  mükafatlandırılmış erkeklerin &amp;quot;organları asla yumuşamayacak. Daima sert ve dik kalacak&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Al-Suyuti&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Huriler her zaman bakire kalacaklar. Ayrıca erkaklaren organları da asla yumuşamayacak. Sertlik daimi olacak. Orada seviştiğinizde aldığınız hazzı bu dünyada tatsanız, hemen düşüp bayılırdınız. Her erkeğin yetmiş hurisinin yanısıra dünyada evlendiği karıları da yanında olacak ve hepsinin şehvet uyandıran organları olacak.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - Al-Suyuti, Al-Itqan fi Ulum al-Qur&#039;an, p. 351&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cennette inananlar ile huriler arasındaki yaşanacak şehvet dolu birliktelikler iki [[Sahih]] hadis toplayıcısı tarafından da doğrulanmaktadır. Bunlardan Sahih Buhari&#039;de&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Bukhari455544&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Ebu Hureyre&#039;den rivayet olunur: Resûlullah salla&#039;llahu aleyhi ve sellem şöyle buyurmuştur: Cennet&#039;e ilk giren bir cemâat vardır ki, onların yüzleri, ayın on dördüncü gecesindeki nurlu sûretine benzer. ... Ehl-i Cennet&#039;ten her birinin iki kadını vardır...&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{Buhari|816}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; ve Sahih  Muslim&#039;de de onların  son derece güzel, vücutlarının letafetinden kemik iliklerinin  bile rahatça görülebilecek denli narin olduğundan &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Bukhari454476&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Resûlullah salla`llahu aleyhi ve sellem şöyle buyurmuştur: (Cennet`e ilk giren bir cemâatin yüzleri, ayın on dördüncü gecesindeki sûreti gibi berraktır.) Bunların peşi sıra dâhil olanlar da en keskin zıyâ neşreden yıldızlar gibidir. Ehl-i Cennet`in gönülleri, bir kişinin gönlü (ndeki yekpâre irâdeye benzer bir fıtrat) üzerine (yaradılmış) tır. Onların aralarında ne ihtilâf vardır, ne husûmet. Ehl-i Cennet`ten her kişi için iki zevce vardır. Bunlardan her birinin baldırı (ndaki kemiği) nin iliği letâfetinden dolayı etinin ötesinden görünür.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{Buhari|816}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; ve &amp;quot;inananların onları ziyaret edecekleri&amp;quot; aktarılmaktadır.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Şüphesiz mü’min için cennette, altmış mil yükseklikte içi boş inciden yapılma bir çadır vardır. Orada mü’minin gidip ziyaret ettiği aileleri(eşleri) vardır. Fakat bu aileler birbirlerini görmezler.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; Müslim - Cennet 23-25&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tarifler==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Çeşitli islami kaynaklarda hurilerin tarif edildiğini görüyoruz. Bunlardan bazıları: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Fiziksel Özellikler&#039;&#039;&#039;:&lt;br /&gt;
:* Büyük ve güzel/alımlı gözlere sahip &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura37_48&amp;quot;/&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura52_20&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039; : Saf saf dizilmiş tahtlara dayanarak. Ve onları, iri gözlü hûrilerle evlendirmişizdir.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{Kuran|52|20}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura56_22&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:* İnciler gibi &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Saklı inciler gibi.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{Kuran|56|23}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
:* Saç ve kirpikleri dışında vücutlarında tüy bulunmayan &amp;lt;ref name=Sunan_al-Tirmidhi_5638/&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
[[File:78 33-Kawaiba.jpg|thumb|right|78:33 ün &amp;quot;şehvetli bakireler&amp;quot; olarak yapılan tercümelerine&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura78_33&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Ve yaşıt şehvetli kadınlar ;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{Quran|78|33}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; ek olarak, Sahih International bunu &#039;&#039;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;dolgun göğüslü&#039;&#039;&#039; yaşıt  [eşler] &amp;quot;&#039;&#039; olarak çevirmektedir. Tafsir al-Jalalayn ise &#039;&#039;&amp;quot;ve&#039;&#039;&#039;dolgun&#039;&#039;&#039;  yaşıt (atrāb tirb&#039;in çoğul halidir) bakireler (kawā‘ib kā‘ib&#039;in çoğul halidir)&amp;quot;&#039;&#039; olarak çevirmektedir. Bazı İslam alimleri onların &#039;&#039;&amp;quot; asla sarkmayan &#039;&#039;&#039;büyük, yuvarlak göğüsler&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;e sahip olacağını söylüyorlar.&amp;lt;ref name=Sunan_al-Tirmidhi_v2&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;[[Image:Brsts.jpg|167px|right]]]]&lt;br /&gt;
:* Güzel &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Bukhari454476&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:* Beyaz tenli &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot; Religious_Sciences&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Al Ghazzali, [{{Reference archive|1=http://www.nderf.org/islamic_views_death.htm|2=2012-12-03}} Ihya Uloom Ed-Din (The Revival of the Religious Sciences) Vol. 4]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
:* 60 zıra [45-54 metre] yüksekliğinde &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Ibn_Kathir&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[http://www.tafsir.com/default.asp?sid=56&amp;amp;tid=51961 Ibn Kathir: Sağcıların (defteri sağından verilenler) ödülleri]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot; Religious_Sciences&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
:* 7 zıra [5.3-6.3 metre] eninde &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot; Religious_Sciences&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
:* Tenleri iliklerine kadar görünecek şekilde ince &amp;lt;ref name=Sunan_al-Tirmidhi_v2/&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Bukhari454476&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:* Hiç yaşlanmayan &amp;lt;ref name=Sunan_al-Tirmidhi_5638&amp;gt;Al-Tirmidhi, Sunan al-Tirmidhi, hadith: 5638&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
:* Yaşıt &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura78_33&amp;quot;/&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Muhammad Asad - atrab&amp;quot;&amp;gt; Muhammad Asad, The Message of the Qur&#039;an,Publisher: The Book Foundation; Bilingual edition (December 2003), Language: English, ISBN 1904510000,Chapter (Surah) Al-Waqiah (That which must come to pass)(56):38, note 15&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Cinsel Özellikler&#039;&#039;&#039;:&lt;br /&gt;
:* Dokunulmamış / cinsel ilişki ile zarları bozulmamış &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura55_56&amp;quot;/&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura55_72_74&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Onlar çadırlara kapanmış hurilerdir. O halde, Rabbinizin hangi nimetlerini yalanlıyorsunuz? Onlara, eşlerinden önce ne bir insan, n bir cin dokunmuştur.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{Quran-range|55|72|74}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
:* Bakire &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;q56_36&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
:* Şehvetli/dolgun göğüslü &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura78_33&amp;quot;/&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
:* Asla sarkmayacak olan iri, yuvarlak göğüslere sahip &amp;lt;ref name=Sunan_al-Tirmidhi_v2&amp;gt; Al-Tirmidhi, Sunan al-Tirmidhi, Vol. 2.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Kathir7833&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
:* Vajinası istek uyandıran, iştah açan &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Al-Suyuti&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Kişilik Özellikleri&#039;&#039;&#039;:&lt;br /&gt;
:* İffetli &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura37_48&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Ve yanlarında, gözlerini kendi eşlerinden ayırmayan iri gözlü hûriler var.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{Kuran|37|48}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
:* Bakışlarını saklayan/dizginleyen &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura37_48&amp;quot;/&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura55_56&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;O cennetlerde, gözlerini, eşlerinden ayırmayan ve eşlerinden önce ne bir insan tarafından dokunulmuş, ne bir cin tarafından dokunulmuş eşler var.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{Kuran|55|56}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
:* Mütevazi bakışlı &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Muhammad Asad-modest gaze&amp;quot;&amp;gt; Muhammad Asad, The Message of the Qur&#039;an,Publisher: The Book Foundation; Bilingual edition (December 2003), Language: English, ISBN 1904510000,Chapter (Surah) Sad (38):52&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Diğer Özellikler&#039;&#039;&#039;:&lt;br /&gt;
:* Muhteşem &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Muhammad Asad -Kawa&#039;ib&amp;quot;&amp;gt; Muhammad Asad, The Message of the Qur&#039;an, Publisher: The Book Foundation; Bilingual edition (December 2003) Language: English, ISBN 1904510000,Chapter (Surah) An-Naba (The Tiding)(78):33, note 16&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:* Saf &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Bukhari454476&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:* Adet görmeyen / tuvalet ihtiyacı olmayan ve çocuk doğurmayan &amp;lt;ref name=Sunan_al-Tirmidhi_v2/&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot; Religious_Sciences2&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Peygamber dedi ki:Cennet kızlarından biri dünyaya gelse, yerle gök arası güzel koku ile dolar ve ikisinin arasını aydınlatırdı. Saçlarının her bir teli dünya ve dünyanın hazinelerinden daha iyidir. Allah der ki : Onlar yakut ve mercan gibidirler. Adam onlardan birinin yüzüne bakar da, kendini onun yanağında, aynada gördüğünden daha berrak görür. Onların incilerinin en ednası (en küçük, en önemsiz) şark ile garbi ışıklandırır. Peygamber dedi ki: Cennete götürüldüğüm gece, gördüm ki Gurfeler (cennet köşkleri) kırmızı yakut, yeşil zebercet (zümrüt) ve beyaz incidendir. Seslendiler : Ey Allah&#039;ın resulü, sana selam olsun. Sordum : Ey Cebrail, bu kimin sesidir ? Dedi ki : köşklerdeki güzel kadınların sesidir. Seni selamlamak için senden izin istiyorlar. Öyle ise izin ver onlara. Diyecekler ki : O halde memnun olduk. Asla hoşnutsuz olmayacağız. Daima burada kalacağız, asla terketmeyeceğiz. Ardından sureden okudu:  evlerdeki güzel kızlar. Ve bir başkasından : Saf kadınlar. Muzaher bunu onların adet, idrar, dışkı, öksürük ve çocuktan muaf olduklarını anlatarak açıkladı&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - Al Ghazzali, [{{Reference archive|1=http://www.nderf.org/islamic_views_death.htm|2=2012-12-03}} Ihya Uloom Ed-Din (The Revival of the Religious Sciences) Vol. 4], Death and Subsequent Events 430&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:* Asla hoşnutsuz olmayan &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot; Religious_Sciences2&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:* Övgüler düzen &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot; Religious_Sciences3&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Doğruluk==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kur&#039;an&#039;ın yanısıra, inanan erkeklerin cennette bakireler ile ödüllendirileceğinden bahseden pek çok kaynak da bulunmasına rağmen,  erkeklere verilecek olan hurilerin sayısı hakkında tek bir hadisten ibaret ([[List of Fabricated Hadith|da`if]]) zayıf bir referans olduğu yanılsaması ile  [[Authenticity of 72 Virgins Hadith|72 bakire kavramının doğruluğu]]dan şüphe duyanların sayısı da azımsanamayacak durumdadır. Gerçekte ise, [[sahih]] veya hasen(iyi) sayılan pek çok farklı hadis kitabında bu konu ile ilgili çeşitli rivayetler ve ifadeler yer almaktadır.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Örneğin, güvenilir altı hadisçiden biri olan İbni Mace&#039;nin aktarımı ile: &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;VIRH&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;SP 4828&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; cennete alınan her erkeğe şehvet dolu  cinsel organlara sahip 72 eş ve daimi bir sertlik verilecektir.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Ibn Majah 39&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Ebu Umame: &amp;quot;Resulullah buyurdular ki, &#039;Allah&#039;ın cennetine aldığı erkekler 72 eşle evlendirileceklerdir. Bunlardan 2 tanesi hurilerdir; kalanlar ise cehennemliklerden kalan  kadınlardır(cehenneme atılanların boşta kalan eşleridir). Kadınların hepsi şehvet dolu cinsel organlara sahip olacak, erkeğin sertliği ise hiç dinmeyecektir.&#039; &#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - Ibni Mace, Zühd 39&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Birkaç farklı ravi tarafından aktarılan benzer bir hasen(iyi) hadis de, şehit olanların 72 huri ile mükafatlandırılacağını söylemektedir.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;alMiqdaam&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;al-Miqdaam ibn Ma’di Karb&#039;in hadisine göre Peygamber (s.a.v) demiştir ki:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;“Şehitler, Allah katında yedi haslete sahiptir: Kanları akmaya başladığı an günahları affedilir. Cennetteki makamları gösterilir. Kabir azabından korunurlar. En büyük korkudan emin olurlar. Tek yakutu bile dünya ve içindekilerden daha kıymetli olan vakar tacı giydirilir. Cennet kızlarından yetmiş iki huri ile evlendirilir. Akrabalarından yetmiş kişiye şefaatçi olurlar.”&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;Bir başka rivayete göre de şehidin Allah katında altı nimeti bulunur. Başka rivayetlerde de bu sayı altı, dokuz veya ondur&#039;&#039; - el-Tirmizi, İbni Mace, Ahmad, ‘Abd al-Razzaaq in al-Musannaf,  al-Tabaraani in al-Kabeer ve Sa’eed ibn Mansoor in aktarımı ile&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;QA 8511&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Shaykh Waleed al-Firyaan - [{{Reference archive|1=http://www.islam-qa.com/en/ref/islamqa/8511|2=2011-11-21}} Şehidin altı nimeti] - Islam Q&amp;amp;A, Fatwa No. 8511&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Altı büyük hadisçiden biri olan Tirmizi&#039;nin Sünen&#039;inde&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;VIRH&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Shaykh Gibril Haddad - [{{Reference archive|1=http://www.abc.se/~m9783/n/vih_e.html|2=2011-05-22}} Various Issues About Hadiths] - Living Islam, April 4, 2003&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; cennet ehli için olan nimetlerin en azı 72 huri olduğunu belrtir.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Daraj Ibn Abi Hatim&#039;in ifadesine göre, Abu al-Haytham &#039;Adullah Ibn Wahb rivalyet eder ki Abu Sa&#039;id al-Khudhri, Peygamber Muhammad(s.a.v)&#039;in şöle dediğini duymuş: &#039;Cennet ehlinden derecesi en düşük olanın seksen bin hizmetçisi, yetmiş iki zevcesi vardır. Onun için inciden, zebercedden ve yakuttan bir çadır kurulur. Bu çadır, Cabiye&#039;den San&#039;a&#039;ya kadar uzanan bir büyüklüktedir.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - El-Tirmizi, Vol. 4, Ch. 21, No. 2687&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Bunun, bazılarının dediği gibi, bir aktaranlar silsilesine sahip olmayan zayıf hadislerden olmadığına dikkat edilmelidir. &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Nashid Abdul-Khalliq - [{{Reference archive|1=http://theuglytruth.wordpress.com/2007/03/04/debunking-the-suicide-for-72-virgins-myth/|2=2012-02-20}} Debunking the ‘Suicide for 72 Virgins’ Myth] - TheUglyTruth, March 4, 2007&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Bu hadis hasen-sahih-garib sayılmaktadır.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;SP 4828&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Shaykh Gibril Haddad - [http://www.webcitation.org/64zXNO08I How Many Wives Will The Believers Have In Paradise?] - SunniPath, Question ID:4828, July 3, 2005&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Yani zincirleme aktaranlar silsilesine sahip olduğundan hasen, aktaranlar güvenilir olduğundan sahih ve yalnız Imam Tirmizi tarafından yazıldığı için de garibdir.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[{{Reference archive|1=http://www.sunnah.org/history/Scholars/imam_tirmidhi.htm|2=2012-02-20}} Imam Tirmidhi (209 - 279 H)] - As-Sunnah Foundation of America, accessed February 20, 2012&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
el-Kubra Sünen&#039;i ve Musnad Ahmad ibn Hanbal&#039;ın &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;SP 4828&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;Ibn Abi Shayba, Ibn Hibban, ve al-Hakim&#039;den aktardığı sahih hadise göre de islama hizmet edenlere cennette 100 erkeğin gücü verilecek ve 70 eşle evlenecekler.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;al Janna&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Enes (Allah ondan razı olsun) dedi ki: Resulallah(s.a.v) dedi ki: “(Allah&#039;a ve islama) hizmet edenler cennette 70 kadınla evleneceklerdir.” Birisi sordu, “Allah resulü, o adam buna dayanabilir mi ki?” Peygamber cevapladı: “Ona 100 erkeğin gücü verilecektir.” Zeyd ibn Arqam&#039;ın (Allah ondan razı olsun) anlattığına göre , şüphe eden bir Yahudi ya da Hristiyan Peygambere(s.a.v) şöyle sordu: “Cennette insanın(erkeğin) yiyip içeceğini mi iddia ediyorsun??” Peygamber yanıtladı: “Evet, yol gösteren Allah&#039;ın adıyla,  ve onların her birine yemede, içmede, cimada ve zevkte 100 erkeğin gücü verilecektir.”&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - Sifat al-Janna, al-`Uqayli in the Du`afa’, ve Abu Bakr al-Bazzar&#039;ın Musnadı&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gazali gibi gelenekçi Müslüman ilahiyatçıların da doğruladığı üzere, 72 sayısı tam olarak verilmektedir: &amp;quot;[Peygamber şöyle buyurdular:] Cennet ehlinden derecesi en düşük olanın seksen bin hizmetçisi, yetmiş iki zevcesi vardır.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot; Religious_Sciences4&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Peygamber bir adama şöyle dedi: Ey Allah&#039;ın kulu! Eğer cennete girersen orada nefsin neyi ister, gözün neden hoşlanırsa sana verilir. Cennete giren kişi istediği zaman ona çocuk olup meydana gelir. Çocuğun hamli, annesinden doğması, büyümesi bir saatte olur. Cennet ehlinin bedenleri, yüzleri kılsız, renkleri beyaz, saçları kıvırcık, gözleri sürmeli, otuz üç yaşında, Âdem&#039;in (a.s) yaratılışı üzere uzunlukları altmış, genişlikleri ise yedi zira&#039;dır. Cennet ehlinin derecesi en düşük olanının 80.000 hizmetçisi, 72 tane zevcesi vardır. Cennette, gözün görmediği, kulağın işitmediği ve hiçbir beşerin kalbine gelmeyen şeyler gördüm&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - Al Ghazzali, [{{Reference archive|1=http://www.nderf.org/islamic_views_death.htm|2=2012-12-03}} Ihya Uloom Ed-Din (The Revival of the Religious Sciences) Vol. 4], The Book of Constructive Virtues 431&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; [[http://www.ihya.info/node/842 Ihya u Ulumiddin]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Bakire mi, kuru üzüm mü?==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Kuru üzüm&amp;quot; yanılsaması Christoph Luxenberg mahlaslı çağdaş bir yazardan kaynaklanmaktadır.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[{{Reference archive|1=http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Christoph_Luxenberg|2=2012-02-19}} Christoph Luxenberg] - Wikipedia, erişim tarihi Şubat 19, 2012&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Onun, Hıristiyan savunuculuğu gütmekle itham edilen&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Richard Kroes - [{{Reference archive|1=http://www.livius.org/opinion/Luxenberg.htm|2=2012-02-19}} Missionary, dilettante or visionary? A review of Ch. Luxenberg, Die Syro-Aramäische Lesart des Qur&#039;an] - Livius, accessed February 19, 2012&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; anti-islamcı yaklaşımı doğrultusundaki iddiası &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[{{Reference archive|1=http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Syro-Aramaic_Reading_of_the_Koran|2=2012-02-19}} Kur&#039;an7ın Süryani-Arami Yourumu] - Wikipedia, erişi  m tarihi Şubat 19, 2012&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  Kur&#039;an&#039;ın Arapları Hıristiyanlaştırmak için &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Sandro Magister - [{{Reference archive|1=http://chiesa.espresso.repubblica.it/articolo/7025?eng=y|2=2012-02-19}}   Bakirlere ve Üzümler: Kur&#039;an&#039;ın Hıristiyan Kökleri] - Chiesa press, March 17, 2004&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; 8. &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;y.y.&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; başları [[Islam and the People of the Book|Hıristiyan]] Süryani yazmalarından alındığı ve   Aramice &#039;hur&#039; (beyaz kuru üzüm) sözcüğünün  Arap yorumcularca Arapça &#039;huri&#039; (bakire) sözcüğüne [[Mistranslated Verses|(yanlış) çevrildiğidir]].&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Alexander Stille - [{{Reference archi  ve|1=http://www.sfgate.com/cgi-bin/article.cgi?file=/chronicle/archive/2002/03/02/MN128985.DTL|2=2012-02-19}} Revizyoncu tarihçiler Kur&#039;an&#039;ın yanlış çevrildiğini savunuyor] - New York Times, Mart 2, 2002&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kur&#039;an&#039;ın hurilerin fiziksel özelliklerinin tanımlandığı pek çok ayeti okunduğunda, Luxenberg&#039;in kuru üzümlerle ilgili teorisinin yanlış olduğu anlaşılıyor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kuru üzümlerin iri gözleri,&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura56_22&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Ve onlara kara gözlü huriler de vardır ki,-&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{Kuran|56|22}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; göğüsleri,&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura78_33&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Ve turunç sîneli yaşıtlar var;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{Kuran|78|33}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;olmadığı gibi;  bakışlarını alamayan &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura55_56&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; ve iffetli &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura55_56&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; olmadıkları gibi, daha yukarda anlatılan diğer özelliklerin de hiçbirine sahip değildirler. Kur&#039;an ayrıca inananların bu huriler ile evlendirileceklerini belirtiyor.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura 44 54&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Böyle işte ve onları evlendiririz iri gözlü hûrilerle.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{Kuran|44|54}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Erkekler kuru veya yaş üzümlerle evlenemezler.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ek olarak, birinin bu &amp;quot;72 Kuru üzüm&amp;quot; teorisini kabul edebilmesi için, Kur&#039;an&#039;ın [[Allah]] tarafından 7yy. Arapçası ile [[Muhammad | Muhammed]]e gönderilmek yerine 8yy.da Hıristiyan misyonerler tarafından yazıldığını kabul etmesi gerekir.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Terörizm==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Suicide|İntihar]] İslam&#039;da açık biçimde yasaklanmıştır, fakat [[The Islamic Ruling on the Permissibility of Martyrdom Operations|şehadet operasyonlarına izin verilebilmesi]] (Istishhad) İslam alimlerinin de görüş olarak farklı taraflarda yer aldığı, tamamı ile ayrı bir konudur.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dünyanın en fazla atıf alan Islam hukukçularından Shaykh Yusuf Al-Qaradawi &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Faisal&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Faisal Bodi - [{{Reference archive|1=http://www.guardian.co.uk/world/2001/aug/28/comment.israelandthepalestinians|2=2012-02-21}} Bombing for God (Special report: Israel and the Middle East)] - The Guardian, August 28, 2001&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;, &amp;quot;[[Islam and Science|Bilimin Kur&#039;an&#039;a uygunluğu]]&amp;quot;nu savunması ile tanınan [[Dr.]] [[Zakir Naik]], [[All Pakistan Ulema Council| Pakistan Ulema Konseyi]] başkanı Tahir Ashrafi gibi önde gelen Islam alimi veya savunucuları Islam adına gerçekleştirilen canlı bomba saldırırlarını onaylamaktadırlar.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Sheikh Yusuf Al-Qaradawi - [http://www.islamonline.net/servlet/Satellite?pagename=IslamOnline-English-Ask_Scholar/FatwaE/FatwaE&amp;amp;cid=1119503545134 Palestinian Women Carrying Out Martyr Operations] - Islam Online, November 6, 2006&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=JtZxNqxpb8s Is Suicide Bombing allowed in Islam? By Dr. Zakir Naik] (PeaceTVUK tarafından Eylül 20, 2008 de yüklenen ber YouTube videosu&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Abdul Haq Omari - [{{Reference archive|1=http://www.tolonews.com/en/afghanistan/9627-pakistan-ulema-permits-suicide-attacks|2=2013-03-05}} Pakistan Ulema Permits Suicide Attacks] - TOLOnews, March 2, 2013&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Daha sonra anketler de ortaya koymuştur ki, dünya genelinde Müslüman&#039;ların [[Muslim Statistics (Terrorism)‎|çoğu]] canlı bomba uygulamasını desteklemektedirler.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Faisal&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;JP&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Michael Freund - [http://web.archive.org/web/20070210015156/http://www.jpost.com/servlet/Satellite?cid=1167467849587&amp;amp;pagename=JPost/JPArticle/ShowFull Right On: The straightforward arithmetic of jihad] - The Jerusalem Post, January 31, 2007&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Khalid A-H Ansari - [{{Reference archive|1=http://web.archive.org/web/20040412010339/http://web.mid-day.com/news/world/2004/march/79639.htm|2=2012-02-11}} 65% Pakistanis support Osama, says report] - Mid Day, March 27, 2004&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[{{Reference archive|1=http://www.scotsman.com/news/international/one_in_eight_uk_muslims_support_terrorist_attacks_1_517610|2=2012-02-04}} One in eight UK Muslims &#039;support terrorist attacks&#039;] - Scotsman.com, March 15, 2004&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Qur&#039;an states that all Muslim males, not only martyrs, will be rewarded with virgins.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;q56_36&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Then We have made them virgins&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{Quran|56|36}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; However, the Qur&#039;an does also mention that those who [[The Meaning of Qatal|fight]] in the way of Allah ([[jihad]]) and get killed will be given a &amp;quot;great reward&amp;quot;,&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura4 74&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Let those (believers) Who sell the life of this world for the hereafter fight in the cause of Allah and whoso fights in the cause of Allah, - and is slain or gets victory, We shall bestow on him a great reward.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{Quran|4|74}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; and there are also hasan (good) hadith&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;QA 8511&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; which refer to 72 virgins as one of the &amp;quot;seven blessings from Allah&amp;quot; to the martyr.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;alMiqdaam&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; This has lead to the 72 virgins concept being widely used as a way to entice other Muslims into carrying out &amp;quot;martyrdom operations&amp;quot; for Islam. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is witnessed in [[Palestinian Authority area|Palestine]], where the actions of a mother who sends her son to die as a martyr is sometimes seen as &amp;quot;marrying him off&amp;quot;,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[{{Reference archive|1=http://palwatch.org/main.aspx?fi=565|2=2012-02-21}} The model Palestinian mother sends her son to die as Martyr, thereby marrying him off] - Al-Hayat Al-Jadida, January 8, 2012&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; and where the concept is used in Friday sermons and [[music]] [[videos]], both airing on official television.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[{{Reference archive|1=http://palwatch.org/main.aspx?fi=565|2=2012-02-21}} 72 wives await the Martyrs for Allah: Six rewards quoted in Hamas TV sermon] - Al-Aqsa TV (Hamas), January 1, 2010&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[{{Reference archive|1=http://palwatch.org/main.aspx?fi=565|2=2012-02-21}} Beautiful virgins await Muslim Martyrs in Paradise] - Palestinian TV (Fatah), February 7, 2010 (1 min)&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; It has even been used in the [[United Kingdom]], where, in one event, Muslim teens were told to train with Kalashnikov rifles  with the promise that the would receive 72 virgins in paradise if they died as religious martyrs.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[http://news.bbc.co.uk/2/hi/uk_news/england/2687797.stm British martyrs &#039;promised 72 virgins&#039;] - BBC News, January 23, 2003&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Contrary to what the Qur&#039;an, hadith, scholars and Muslims themselves say, a Western author named Margaret Nydell in a book that &amp;quot;promotes understanding between modern-day Arabs and Westerners&amp;quot;, states that mainstream Muslims regard the belief of 72 virgins in the same way that mainstream Christians regard the belief that after death they will be issued with wings and a harp, and walk on clouds.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{cite book|title=Understanding Arabs: A Guide for Modern Times|author=Margaret Kleffner Nydell|pages=109|year=2006|publisher=Intercultural Press|isbn=1931930252}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, both the Qur&#039;an and Muhammad in the hadith literature discuss the issue of virgins being provided for men in Paradise. So, unless the Bible, and more specifically [[Jesus]] in the [[Injil|four Gospels]], claims Christians will indeed be issued with wings and a harp upon their arrival in Heaven, this claim is inaccurate and misleading.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Sonuç==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kur&#039;an, şehvet temelli cennetinde &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;LI June 2003&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; inanan erkeklere arzulu&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura78_33&amp;quot;/&amp;gt; bakireler&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;q56_36&amp;quot;/&amp;gt; vadetmektedir, fakat bunların sayısı hakkında kesin bir sayı vermemektedir. Bütün bunların birer yanlış anlaşılma veya bir yanlış yorumlama olması ise mümkün değildir, zira kuru üzümlerin büyük gözleri &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura56_22&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; olmamakla beraber, onları erkeklere eş kılmak da(evlendirmek de) mümkün değildir.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura 44 54&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
İyi veya güvenilir pek çok hadis kaynağı, tam sayısını 72 olarak ortaya koydukları bakirelerin [[#Descriptions|özelliklerini]] detaylı tasvirlerle de sunarak Kur&#039;an&#039;ın sözlerini onaylamaktadırlar. &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;SP 4828&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;QA 8511&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[http://www.webcitation.org/query?url=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.islam.tc%2Fcgi-bin%2Faskimam%2Fask.pl%3Fq%3D7007%26act%3Dview&amp;amp;date=2012-01-09&amp;lt;!-- http://www.islam.tc/cgi-bin/askimam/ask.pl?q=7007&amp;amp;act=view --&amp;gt; The number of Hoors (70 or more) in Jannah for a Shaheed or a Jannathi is fixed by which hadeeth, and in which book] - Mufti Ebrahim Desai, Ask-Imam, Question No. 7007, October 29, 2002&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kaynaklar ayrıca 72 bakireyi idare edebilmek için erkeğe verilecek olan fiziksel özellikler konusunda da bizi bilgilendirmektedirler. Bu özellikler asla yumuşamayacak, dikliğini daima koruyacak penisler &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Ibn Majah 39&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Al-Suyuti&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; ve 100 erkeğin gücüdür.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;al Janna&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Masabih XLII&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot; Religious_Sciences5&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Bir keresinde Yahudilerden bir alim Peygambere geldi ve sordu: Köprüyü (sıratı) ilk geçen kim olacak?  Peygamber: &amp;quot;Muhacirlerin fakirleridir&amp;quot; buyurdu. Adam gene sordu: Cennete girince onlara ilk ne sunulacak?  Peygamber : &amp;quot;Balık ciğerinin ziyadesi&amp;quot; buyurdu. Adam gene sordu : &amp;quot;Bunun arkasından ne yiyecekler?&amp;quot; dedi.  &amp;quot;Onlara cennetin etrafında atlayan cennet öküzü kesilecek!&amp;quot; buyurdular. &amp;quot;Bunun üstüne ne içecekler?&amp;quot; dedi. &amp;quot; Selsebil denen cennetteki bir gözenin suyundan&amp;quot; buyurdular. Adam; &amp;quot;Doğru söyledin!&amp;quot; dedi ve ilave etti: &amp;quot;Sen cennet ehlinin yiyip içeceğini mi iddia ediyorsun?&amp;quot; Peygamber: &amp;quot;Evet,Nefsimi kudret elinde bulunduran Allah&#039;a yemin ederim, cennet ehlinin her birine yemek, içmek ve cinsî münasebet hususunda yüz kişinin kuvveti verilir.&amp;quot; Yahudi gene sordu: &amp;quot;Muhakkak ki yiyen ve içen bir kimse def-i hacete mecbur olur.&amp;quot; Peygamber şunu buyurdular: &amp;quot;Onların ihtiyaçları derilerinden misk gibi akan terdir. Bir de bakarsın karınlan sırtlarına yapışmıştır &#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - El Ghazzali, [{{Reference archive|1=http://www.nderf.org/islamic_views_death.htm|2=2012-12-03}} Ihya Uloom Ed-Din (The Revival of the Religious Sciences) Vol. 4], The Book of Constructive Virtues 429&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Şehitler için, Allah tarafından kendilerine &amp;quot;büyük bir ödül&amp;quot; &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura4 74&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; verileceği belirtilmiş ve 72 bakireden Allah&#039;ın kendilerine vereceği 7 nimetten biri olarak bahseden hasen hadisler &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;QA 8511&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; de olmasına rağmen&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;alMiqdaam&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;, Kur&#039;an&#039;a göre bu bakireler sadece şehitlerin değil, tüm cennet ehlinin hakkıdır.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;q56_36&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Alıntılar==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Sunan Ibn Majah, Zuhd (Book of Abstinence) 39|Abu Umama aktarıyor: &amp;quot;Allah Resulü şunu buyurdular, &#039;Allah&#039;ın cennetine kabul ettiği her kişinin &#039;&#039;&#039;72 eşi vardır; bunlardan ikisi huridir, yetmişi de cehennem ehlinin geride bıraktıkları karılarındandır&#039;&#039;&#039;. Hepsinin arzu ve şehvet dolu organları olup, kendinin de &#039;&#039;&#039;erkekliği daima diktir&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039; &amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Al-Tirmidhi, Vol. 4, Ch. 21, No. 2687|Daraj Ibn Abi Hatim&#039;in ifadesine göre, Abu al-Haytham &#039;Adullah Ibn Wahb rivalyet eder ki Abu Sa&#039;id al-Khudhri, Peygamber Muhammad(s.a.v)&#039;in şöle dediğini duymuş: &#039;Cennet ehlinden derecesi en düşük olanın seksen bin hizmetçisi, yetmiş iki zevcesi vardır. Onun için inciden, zebercedden ve yakuttan bir çadır kurulur. Bu çadır, Cabiye&#039;den San&#039;a&#039;ya kadar uzanan bir büyüklüktedir.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Al-Itqan fi Ulum al-Qur&#039;an, p. 351|Huriler her zaman bakire kalacaklar. Ayrıca erkaklaren organları da asla yumuşamayacak. Sertlik daimi olacak. Orada seviştiğinizde aldığınız hazzı bu dünyada tatsanız, hemen düşüp bayılırdınız. Her erkeğin yetmiş hurisinin yanısıra dünyada evlendiği karıları da yanında olacak ve hepsinin şehvet uyandıran organları olacak&#039;&#039;&#039;.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Sifat al-Janna, al-`Uqayli in the Du`afa’, and Musnad of Abu Bakr al-Bazzar|Enes (Allah ondan razı olsun) dedi ki: Resulallah(s.a.v) dedi ki: “&#039;&#039;&#039;(Allah&#039;a ve islama) hizmet edenler cennette 70 kadınla evleneceklerdir&#039;&#039;&#039;.” Birisi sordu, “Allah resulü, o adam buna dayanabilir mi ki?” Peygamber cevapladı: “Ona 100 erkeğin gücü verilecektir.” Zeyd ibn Arqam&#039;ın (Allah ondan razı olsun) anlattığına göre , şüphe eden bir Yahudi ya da Hristiyan Peygambere(s.a.v) şöyle sordu: “Cennette insanın(erkeğin) yiyip içeceğini mi iddia ediyorsun??” Peygamber yanıtladı: “Evet, yol gösteren Allah&#039;ın adıyla, &#039;&#039;&#039;ve onların her birine yemede, içmede, cimada ve zevkte 100 erkeğin gücü verilecektir&#039;&#039;&#039;.”}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|1=Tafsir Ibn Kathir, Abridged, Volume 10 Surat At-Tagabun to the end of the Qur&#039;an, 333-334|2=Bu &#039;&#039;&#039;[Kur&#039;an 78:33] yuvarlak göğüsler demektir&#039;&#039;&#039;. Bununla, kızların yaşıt bakireler olduklarından, göğüslerinin &#039;&#039;&#039;yuvarlak ve diri olacağının&#039;&#039;&#039; belirtmektedirler.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Responses to Apologetics==&lt;br /&gt;
# &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;The Qur&#039;an doesn&#039;t talk about 72 virgins, only the hadiths&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt; Even though the Qur&#039;an does not mention the number of virgins, it does say in verse 56:36&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;q56_36&amp;quot;/&amp;gt; that Muslim men will be awarded with virgins in Paradise. The Qur&#039;an describes their physical attributes, for example they will have large eyes (56:22) and big breasts (78:33)&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura78_33&amp;quot;/&amp;gt; and so on. The actual number of houri is thus a minor issue and 72 is the number of those houris confirmed in multiple hadith. The [[hadiths]] are a [[Qur&#039;an Only Islam - Why it is Not Possible|crucial part of Islam]] and certain Muslims ignore them because sometimes they contain uncomfortable details about Islam. There are many hadiths and Qur&#039;anic verses which talk about various issues of a sexual nature. According to {{Bukhari|1|5|268}} which belongs to the most authentic collection of hadiths, Muhammad himself was given the sexual strength of 30 men and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
# &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;72 Huri hadisi Da&#039;if (zayıf) veya Maudu (uydurulmuş) olarak sınıflandırılmaktadır&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Doğru değil. Tırmizi&#039;nin Sünen&#039;inde yer alan bu hadis hasen sahih garib&#039;dir .&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;SP 4828&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Ayrıca, varolan tek 72 Huri hadisi de bu değildir. Burada hasen (iyi)  ve sahih (güvenilir) hadislerden verdiğimiz örneklerin yanısıra,daha [[Authenticity of 72 Virgins Hadith|pek çokları]] da bulunmaktadır.&lt;br /&gt;
# &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;Açık ki bu hadis uydurulmuş, güvenilmez veya yalandır&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;#1 ve #2 numaralı cevaplara bakınız . &lt;br /&gt;
# &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;Kuran hurilerin sayısının yetmiş iki olduğunu söylemez&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;#1 numaralı cevaba bakınız.&lt;br /&gt;
# &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;Hurilerden değil beyaz kuru üzümlerden bahsediyor&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Christoph Luxenberg mahlaslı, İslami konular üzerine herhangi bir vasfı bulunmayan biri tarafından ortaya atılan bu iddianın [[#Virgins or Raisins?|çeşitli sebeplerce]] yanlış olduğu kanıtlanmıştır. &lt;br /&gt;
# &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;Islam intiharı yasaklamıştır&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Evet, intiharı yasaklayan hadisler bulunmaktadır ([[The Islamic Ruling on the Permissibility of Martyrdom Operations|Canlı &#039;&#039;bomba&#039;&#039;]] fakat bu ayrı bir konu)fakat bu konunun Islam&#039;ın  Cennette &amp;quot;hak yolundakiler&amp;quot;e kadın vadetmesi ile ilgisi yoktur.&lt;br /&gt;
# &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;Eğer yetmiş iki huri meselesi İslam&#039;da gerçekten önem teşkil etseydi, bundan daha sık konu edilirdi.&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Women in Islamic heaven as a reward are talked about frequently in the Qur&#039;an as evidenced by the various places in the Qur&#039;an where their characteristics are talked about. Also if the Qur&#039;an talks about a certain issue only once, it cannot be taken lightly in any way as every word and sentence in the Qur&#039;an is important and holy to Muslims.&lt;br /&gt;
# &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;The houri are for both men and women&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt; The Qur&#039;an explicitly talks about female virgins with large eyes as rewards for men. On the contrary there is not a single &amp;quot;women will get guys as a reward&amp;quot; verse. Some gender neutral verses do exist but they talk about general rewards only (such as &amp;quot;companionship&amp;quot; etc).&lt;br /&gt;
# &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;The houri are only servants and not for sexual purposes&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt; If that was true, Qur&#039;an 56:36&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;q56_36&amp;quot;/&amp;gt; wouldn&#039;t say they are virgins and it wouldn&#039;t mention they have big breasts. In addition, while the Qur&#039;an does not explicitly say they&#039;re for sexual purposes, [[Qur%27an, Hadith and Scholars:Sexuality#Paradise|other Islamic sources]] mention that. One hadith says &amp;quot;The believer will be given such and such strength in Paradise for sexual intercourse&amp;quot;. Other sources state that &amp;quot;the penis of the Elected never softens&amp;quot; and that men in heaven will have the sexual strength of 100 men.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Masabih XLII&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;The Holy Prophet said: &#039;The believer will be given such and such strength in Paradise for sexual intercourse. It was questioned: O prophet of Allah! can he do that? He said: &amp;quot;He will be given the strength of one hundred persons.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - Mishkat al-Masabih Book IV, Chapter XLII, Paradise and Hell, Hadith Number 24&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot; Religious_Sciences5&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Core Women}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==See Also==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Virgins]] &#039;&#039;- A hub page that leads to other articles related to Virgins&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Numbers of Islam]] &#039;&#039;- other number-related facts about Islam&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Translation-links-english|[[72_девственницы|Russian]]}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Dış bağlantılar==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
; Makaleler&lt;br /&gt;
* [{{Reference archive|1=http://www.memri.org/report/en/0/0/0/0/0/0/538.htm|2=2012-02-23}} &#039;Siyah Gözlü 72 Bakire&#039;: Şehitlere Verilecek Ödüller Üzerine Bir Tartışma] &lt;br /&gt;
* [{{Reference archive|1=http://www.straightdope.com/columns/read/2329/does-the-koran-really-promise-islamic-martyrs-72-virgins|2=2012-02-23}} Kuran gerçekten şehitlere 72 bakire sözü veriyor mu?]&lt;br /&gt;
* [{{Reference archive|1=http://www.answering-islam.org/Responses/Abualrub/allah_brothel.htm|2=2012-02-23}} Allah&#039;ın Genelevine Davet Edildiniz mi?]&lt;br /&gt;
* [{{Reference archive|1=http://www.answering-islam.org/Quran/Versions/078.033.html|2=2012-02-23}} İslami Mastectomy veya Kaybolan Göğüsler Mucizesi] &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
;Videolar&lt;br /&gt;
* [{{Reference archive|1=http://weaselzippers.typepad.com/blog/2009/09/video-saudi-cleric-extols-the-virtues-of-allahs-virgins-in-paradise-they-are-white-women-who-are-men.html|2=2012-02-23}} Suudi Vaiz Allah&#039;ın Cennetteki Bakirelerinin Özelleklerini Övüyor:&amp;quot;Onlar Adet, Dışkı, Sidik ve Balgamdan Münezzeh BBeyaz Kadınlardır&amp;quot;]&lt;br /&gt;
* [http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=B5pqQIyQfa8 Allah&#039;ın Şehitlerini 72 Eş Bekliyor: Hamas TV Vaazında Bahsedilen Alkı Ödül]&lt;br /&gt;
* [http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aolf7qrTM1E ABC Islam Aldatmacası--Brinci Bölüm: Cennette Kuru Üzümler mi, Bakireler mi?]&lt;br /&gt;
*[http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Zb326lP5RPg Cennette şehitleri kara gözlü bakireler karşılayacaklar]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
;İslami bağlantılar:&lt;br /&gt;
*[{{Reference archive|1=http://theuglytruth.wordpress.com/2007/03/04/debunking-the-suicide-for-72-virgins-myth/|2=2012-02-23}} ‘72 Bakire için İntihar’ Efsanesini Çürütmek] &#039;&#039;(see [[#Responses_to_Apologetics|Response]] section above)&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
;Mizah&lt;br /&gt;
Videolar: &lt;br /&gt;
*[http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=_cRmPO07U_M Ateist Komedyen Cennette 72 Bakire] &#039;&#039;(5:32)&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
*[http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=1dxpMTFBg48 Family guy - 72 Bakire] &#039;&#039;(0:25)&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
Resimler: [http://jot.amid.com/post/51544807/much-to-their-surprise-the-virgins-awaiting much to their surprise...]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Referanslar==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Reflist|2|refs=}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!-- [[Category:Islam and Women]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[ru:72 девственницы]]&lt;br /&gt;
 --&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Altarbey</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=72_Huri_-_Bakire&amp;diff=84078</id>
		<title>72 Huri - Bakire</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=72_Huri_-_Bakire&amp;diff=84078"/>
		<updated>2013-03-20T15:26:44Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Altarbey: /* Responses to Apologetics */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Incompletetranslations}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{page_title|72 Huri (Bakire)}}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;metadesc&amp;gt;72 Huri hakkında Kur&#039;an, Hadisler ve İslam alimlerinin sözleri ve ilgili yanılsamalar &amp;lt;/metadesc&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:72-houris.jpg|right|thumb|250px|Bir sanatçının 72 bakire canlandırması. Kur&#039;an, hadisler ve İslam alimleri Müslüman erkeklerin cennette bakire kızlarla ödüllendirileceklerinden bahsetmektedir.]]&lt;br /&gt;
Bu makale [[Qur&#039;an|Kur&#039;an]], [[hadith|hadis]]ler ve  İslam alimlerinin 72 [[virgins|bakire]] konusunda sözlerini incelemekte ve bunlara dayandırılan kavramsal yanlışlıkları ve çarpıtmaları ortadan kaldırmaktadır.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Şehvet dolu bir Cennet==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
İslam&#039;da 72 huri meselesi, [[Heaven|Cennet]]&#039;in şehvet dolu yönünü ifade etmektedir. Bunun temelleri, inananların (erkekler) turunç büyüklüğünde ya da tomurcuklanmış göğüslere sahip bakire kızlarla evlendirileceklerinin&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura 44 54&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; anlatıldığı ayetlerdedir.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Hilali-Khan ([http://al-quran.info/default.aspx#&amp;amp;&amp;amp;sura=1&amp;amp;trans=en-hilali-khan&amp;amp;show=both,quran-uthmani&amp;amp;format=rows&amp;amp;ver=1.00 Noble Quran, translated by Hilali-Khan]), Arthur John Arberry, Abdul Daryabadi, Umm Muhammad, Edward Henry Palmer, Ahmed Ali, John Medows Rodwell, Ali Ünal, George Sale, Muhammad Sarwar, and Tahir-ul-Qadri ([http://www.quranbrowser.com/ Quran browser], {{Qtt|78|33}}) gibi bazı çevirmenler {{Kuran|78|33}} ayetini &amp;quot;tam gelişmiş&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;dolgun&amp;quot; veya &amp;quot;armut şekilli&amp;quot; göğüsler omarak çevirmektedirler.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Kathir7833&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Bu [Qur&#039;an 78:33] yuvarlak göğüsler anlamına gelir. Bu kızlar yaşıt bakireler oldukları için göğüslerinin yuvarlak ve diri olacaklarını kistetmektedir.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{cite book |url=http://www.tafsir.com/default.asp?sid=78&amp;amp;tid=56825 |author=Ibn Kathir |title=Tafsir Ibn Kathir, Abridged, Volume 10 Surat At-Tagabun to the end of the Qur&#039;an |pages=333-334}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Gibril Haddad]] gibi çağdaş İslam alimleri,bazı erkeklerin yalnızca bu ayetleri duyduğunda bile gusül abdestine ihtiyacı olacağını söyleyerek Kur&#039;an&#039;ın cennetinin cinsel doğasına dikkat çekmektedir.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;LI June 2003&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Kur&#039;an cennetteki kadın ve erkekler için özellikle vurgular {Onların etrafında ebedi gençler dolaşır} (56:17), {Etraflarında, ölümsüz delikanlılar dolaşır, onları görünce sanırsın ki saçılmış incilerdir.} (76:19). Eğer bu, inanan bir kadını mutlu edemiyorsa, Imam al-Shafi`inin erotik şiirlerden etkilenmeyen birine söylediği gibi: &amp;quot;Sende hissiyat yoktur.&amp;quot; İnanan erkekler için de; evliyalardan birinin dediği gibi, aralarından bazılarının bu ayeti duymakla bile gusüle ihtiyacı olacaktır. {Yaşıt, taze ve geniş sineli kızlar} (78:33). Biz gibi duygusuz cahiller ise onu herhangi bir etki hissetmeden okuyabiliriz.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - [{{Reference archive|1=http://mac.abc.se/home/onesr/f/Sex_w.slaves.a.women.html|2=2011-05-22}} Cariyeler ile seks ve kadın hakları], Shaykh Gibril Haddad, Living Islam, June 2, 2003&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
El-Gazali (Ölümü M.S. 1111) ve al-Ash&#039;ari (Ölümü M.S. 935) gibi geleneksel İslam teologları cennetteki cinsel hazlar ve cenneti &amp;quot;alım veya satımın olmadığı... ama esteyen erkeğin istediği kadınla hemen ilişkiye girebileceği&amp;quot; bir cariye pazarı olarak tanımlayan hadis(ler) üzerine kafa yormuşlardır. &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Ali, Allah&#039;ın resulünün bir keresinde &amp;quot;Cennette alım veya satımın olmadığı, kadın ve erkeklerden oluşan bir pazar vardır. Bir erkek (oradaki) bir güzeli arzuladığında, onunla beraber olacaktır.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - Al Hadis, Vol. 4, p. 172, No. 34&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot; Religious_Sciences3&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Adamın biri peygambere sordu: Ey Allah&#039;ın resulü, cennettekiler cinsel ilişkiye girebilecekler mi? Peygamber cevapladı: Onlardan herbirine sizler gibi 7 erkeğin cinsel gücü verilecek. Cennette her erkeğe beşyüz huri,  dört bin bakire kadın  ve sekiz bin dul kadın verilecektir. Bunların herbiri onun dünya hayatı kadar süre boyunca onunla ilgilenecek, hoşnut edecek. Cennette alım ve satımın olmadığı, kadın ve erkeklerden oluşan pazarlar olacak. Bir erkek bir kadınla beraber olmak isterse, hemen olacaktır. Huriler ilahi saflıkları ile &amp;quot;bizler en güzel hurileriz ve şerefli kocalara aitiz&amp;quot; diye şarkılar söyleyecek.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - Al Ghazzali, [{{Reference archive|1=http://www.nderf.org/islamic_views_death.htm|2=2012-12-03}} Ihya Uloom Ed-Din (The Revival of the Religious Sciences) Vol. 4], Death and Subsequent Events 430&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
İbni Kesir de [[Tafsir|Tefsir]]inde , &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[http://www.islam-universe.com/tafsir_ibn_kathir/55.51771.html Kuran&#039;da bahsedildiği gibi bu iki cennet, önceki ikisinden mertebe ve fazilet olarak daha aşağıdadır]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; ve bunlar El-Suyuti (Öl. 1505) tarafından da Ibn Majah&#039;tan&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Ibn Majah 39&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; aktarımla [[Sahih]] hadis&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;SP 4828&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; te şu şekilde tasvir etmiştir: daima bakire olan bu kızların &amp;quot;istek uyandıran cinsel organları&amp;quot; olacak ve cennetle  mükafatlandırılmış erkeklerin &amp;quot;organları asla yumuşamayacak. Daima sert ve dik kalacak&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Al-Suyuti&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Huriler her zaman bakire kalacaklar. Ayrıca erkaklaren organları da asla yumuşamayacak. Sertlik daimi olacak. Orada seviştiğinizde aldığınız hazzı bu dünyada tatsanız, hemen düşüp bayılırdınız. Her erkeğin yetmiş hurisinin yanısıra dünyada evlendiği karıları da yanında olacak ve hepsinin şehvet uyandıran organları olacak.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - Al-Suyuti, Al-Itqan fi Ulum al-Qur&#039;an, p. 351&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cennette inananlar ile huriler arasındaki yaşanacak şehvet dolu birliktelikler iki [[Sahih]] hadis toplayıcısı tarafından da doğrulanmaktadır. Bunlardan Sahih Buhari&#039;de&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Bukhari455544&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Ebu Hureyre&#039;den rivayet olunur: Resûlullah salla&#039;llahu aleyhi ve sellem şöyle buyurmuştur: Cennet&#039;e ilk giren bir cemâat vardır ki, onların yüzleri, ayın on dördüncü gecesindeki nurlu sûretine benzer. ... Ehl-i Cennet&#039;ten her birinin iki kadını vardır...&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{Buhari|816}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; ve Sahih  Muslim&#039;de de onların  son derece güzel, vücutlarının letafetinden kemik iliklerinin  bile rahatça görülebilecek denli narin olduğundan &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Bukhari454476&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Resûlullah salla`llahu aleyhi ve sellem şöyle buyurmuştur: (Cennet`e ilk giren bir cemâatin yüzleri, ayın on dördüncü gecesindeki sûreti gibi berraktır.) Bunların peşi sıra dâhil olanlar da en keskin zıyâ neşreden yıldızlar gibidir. Ehl-i Cennet`in gönülleri, bir kişinin gönlü (ndeki yekpâre irâdeye benzer bir fıtrat) üzerine (yaradılmış) tır. Onların aralarında ne ihtilâf vardır, ne husûmet. Ehl-i Cennet`ten her kişi için iki zevce vardır. Bunlardan her birinin baldırı (ndaki kemiği) nin iliği letâfetinden dolayı etinin ötesinden görünür.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{Buhari|816}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; ve &amp;quot;inananların onları ziyaret edecekleri&amp;quot; aktarılmaktadır.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Şüphesiz mü’min için cennette, altmış mil yükseklikte içi boş inciden yapılma bir çadır vardır. Orada mü’minin gidip ziyaret ettiği aileleri(eşleri) vardır. Fakat bu aileler birbirlerini görmezler.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; Müslim - Cennet 23-25&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tarifler==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Çeşitli islami kaynaklarda hurilerin tarif edildiğini görüyoruz. Bunlardan bazıları: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Fiziksel Özellikler&#039;&#039;&#039;:&lt;br /&gt;
:* Büyük ve güzel/alımlı gözlere sahip &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura37_48&amp;quot;/&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura52_20&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039; : Saf saf dizilmiş tahtlara dayanarak. Ve onları, iri gözlü hûrilerle evlendirmişizdir.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{Kuran|52|20}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura56_22&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:* İnciler gibi &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Saklı inciler gibi.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{Kuran|56|23}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
:* Saç ve kirpikleri dışında vücutlarında tüy bulunmayan &amp;lt;ref name=Sunan_al-Tirmidhi_5638/&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
[[File:78 33-Kawaiba.jpg|thumb|right|78:33 ün &amp;quot;şehvetli bakireler&amp;quot; olarak yapılan tercümelerine&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura78_33&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Ve yaşıt şehvetli kadınlar ;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{Quran|78|33}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; ek olarak, Sahih International bunu &#039;&#039;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;dolgun göğüslü&#039;&#039;&#039; yaşıt  [eşler] &amp;quot;&#039;&#039; olarak çevirmektedir. Tafsir al-Jalalayn ise &#039;&#039;&amp;quot;ve&#039;&#039;&#039;dolgun&#039;&#039;&#039;  yaşıt (atrāb tirb&#039;in çoğul halidir) bakireler (kawā‘ib kā‘ib&#039;in çoğul halidir)&amp;quot;&#039;&#039; olarak çevirmektedir. Bazı İslam alimleri onların &#039;&#039;&amp;quot; asla sarkmayan &#039;&#039;&#039;büyük, yuvarlak göğüsler&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;e sahip olacağını söylüyorlar.&amp;lt;ref name=Sunan_al-Tirmidhi_v2&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;[[Image:Brsts.jpg|167px|right]]]]&lt;br /&gt;
:* Güzel &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Bukhari454476&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:* Beyaz tenli &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot; Religious_Sciences&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Al Ghazzali, [{{Reference archive|1=http://www.nderf.org/islamic_views_death.htm|2=2012-12-03}} Ihya Uloom Ed-Din (The Revival of the Religious Sciences) Vol. 4]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
:* 60 zıra [45-54 metre] yüksekliğinde &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Ibn_Kathir&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[http://www.tafsir.com/default.asp?sid=56&amp;amp;tid=51961 Ibn Kathir: Sağcıların (defteri sağından verilenler) ödülleri]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot; Religious_Sciences&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
:* 7 zıra [5.3-6.3 metre] eninde &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot; Religious_Sciences&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
:* Tenleri iliklerine kadar görünecek şekilde ince &amp;lt;ref name=Sunan_al-Tirmidhi_v2/&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Bukhari454476&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:* Hiç yaşlanmayan &amp;lt;ref name=Sunan_al-Tirmidhi_5638&amp;gt;Al-Tirmidhi, Sunan al-Tirmidhi, hadith: 5638&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
:* Yaşıt &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura78_33&amp;quot;/&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Muhammad Asad - atrab&amp;quot;&amp;gt; Muhammad Asad, The Message of the Qur&#039;an,Publisher: The Book Foundation; Bilingual edition (December 2003), Language: English, ISBN 1904510000,Chapter (Surah) Al-Waqiah (That which must come to pass)(56):38, note 15&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Cinsel Özellikler&#039;&#039;&#039;:&lt;br /&gt;
:* Dokunulmamış / cinsel ilişki ile zarları bozulmamış &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura55_56&amp;quot;/&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura55_72_74&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Onlar çadırlara kapanmış hurilerdir. O halde, Rabbinizin hangi nimetlerini yalanlıyorsunuz? Onlara, eşlerinden önce ne bir insan, n bir cin dokunmuştur.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{Quran-range|55|72|74}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
:* Bakire &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;q56_36&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
:* Şehvetli/dolgun göğüslü &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura78_33&amp;quot;/&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
:* Asla sarkmayacak olan iri, yuvarlak göğüslere sahip &amp;lt;ref name=Sunan_al-Tirmidhi_v2&amp;gt; Al-Tirmidhi, Sunan al-Tirmidhi, Vol. 2.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Kathir7833&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
:* Vajinası istek uyandıran, iştah açan &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Al-Suyuti&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Kişilik Özellikleri&#039;&#039;&#039;:&lt;br /&gt;
:* İffetli &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura37_48&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Ve yanlarında, gözlerini kendi eşlerinden ayırmayan iri gözlü hûriler var.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{Kuran|37|48}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
:* Bakışlarını saklayan/dizginleyen &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura37_48&amp;quot;/&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura55_56&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;O cennetlerde, gözlerini, eşlerinden ayırmayan ve eşlerinden önce ne bir insan tarafından dokunulmuş, ne bir cin tarafından dokunulmuş eşler var.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{Kuran|55|56}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
:* Mütevazi bakışlı &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Muhammad Asad-modest gaze&amp;quot;&amp;gt; Muhammad Asad, The Message of the Qur&#039;an,Publisher: The Book Foundation; Bilingual edition (December 2003), Language: English, ISBN 1904510000,Chapter (Surah) Sad (38):52&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Diğer Özellikler&#039;&#039;&#039;:&lt;br /&gt;
:* Muhteşem &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Muhammad Asad -Kawa&#039;ib&amp;quot;&amp;gt; Muhammad Asad, The Message of the Qur&#039;an, Publisher: The Book Foundation; Bilingual edition (December 2003) Language: English, ISBN 1904510000,Chapter (Surah) An-Naba (The Tiding)(78):33, note 16&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:* Saf &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Bukhari454476&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:* Adet görmeyen / tuvalet ihtiyacı olmayan ve çocuk doğurmayan &amp;lt;ref name=Sunan_al-Tirmidhi_v2/&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot; Religious_Sciences2&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Peygamber dedi ki:Cennet kızlarından biri dünyaya gelse, yerle gök arası güzel koku ile dolar ve ikisinin arasını aydınlatırdı. Saçlarının her bir teli dünya ve dünyanın hazinelerinden daha iyidir. Allah der ki : Onlar yakut ve mercan gibidirler. Adam onlardan birinin yüzüne bakar da, kendini onun yanağında, aynada gördüğünden daha berrak görür. Onların incilerinin en ednası (en küçük, en önemsiz) şark ile garbi ışıklandırır. Peygamber dedi ki: Cennete götürüldüğüm gece, gördüm ki Gurfeler (cennet köşkleri) kırmızı yakut, yeşil zebercet (zümrüt) ve beyaz incidendir. Seslendiler : Ey Allah&#039;ın resulü, sana selam olsun. Sordum : Ey Cebrail, bu kimin sesidir ? Dedi ki : köşklerdeki güzel kadınların sesidir. Seni selamlamak için senden izin istiyorlar. Öyle ise izin ver onlara. Diyecekler ki : O halde memnun olduk. Asla hoşnutsuz olmayacağız. Daima burada kalacağız, asla terketmeyeceğiz. Ardından sureden okudu:  evlerdeki güzel kızlar. Ve bir başkasından : Saf kadınlar. Muzaher bunu onların adet, idrar, dışkı, öksürük ve çocuktan muaf olduklarını anlatarak açıkladı&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - Al Ghazzali, [{{Reference archive|1=http://www.nderf.org/islamic_views_death.htm|2=2012-12-03}} Ihya Uloom Ed-Din (The Revival of the Religious Sciences) Vol. 4], Death and Subsequent Events 430&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:* Asla hoşnutsuz olmayan &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot; Religious_Sciences2&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:* Övgüler düzen &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot; Religious_Sciences3&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Doğruluk==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kur&#039;an&#039;ın yanısıra, inanan erkeklerin cennette bakireler ile ödüllendirileceğinden bahseden pek çok kaynak da bulunmasına rağmen,  erkeklere verilecek olan hurilerin sayısı hakkında tek bir hadisten ibaret ([[List of Fabricated Hadith|da`if]]) zayıf bir referans olduğu yanılsaması ile  [[Authenticity of 72 Virgins Hadith|72 bakire kavramının doğruluğu]]dan şüphe duyanların sayısı da azımsanamayacak durumdadır. Gerçekte ise, [[sahih]] veya hasen(iyi) sayılan pek çok farklı hadis kitabında bu konu ile ilgili çeşitli rivayetler ve ifadeler yer almaktadır.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Örneğin, güvenilir altı hadisçiden biri olan İbni Mace&#039;nin aktarımı ile: &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;VIRH&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;SP 4828&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; cennete alınan her erkeğe şehvet dolu  cinsel organlara sahip 72 eş ve daimi bir sertlik verilecektir.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Ibn Majah 39&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Ebu Umame: &amp;quot;Resulullah buyurdular ki, &#039;Allah&#039;ın cennetine aldığı erkekler 72 eşle evlendirileceklerdir. Bunlardan 2 tanesi hurilerdir; kalanlar ise cehennemliklerden kalan  kadınlardır(cehenneme atılanların boşta kalan eşleridir). Kadınların hepsi şehvet dolu cinsel organlara sahip olacak, erkeğin sertliği ise hiç dinmeyecektir.&#039; &#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - Ibni Mace, Zühd 39&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Birkaç farklı ravi tarafından aktarılan benzer bir hasen(iyi) hadis de, şehit olanların 72 huri ile mükafatlandırılacağını söylemektedir.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;alMiqdaam&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;al-Miqdaam ibn Ma’di Karb&#039;in hadisine göre Peygamber (s.a.v) demiştir ki:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;“Şehitler, Allah katında yedi haslete sahiptir: Kanları akmaya başladığı an günahları affedilir. Cennetteki makamları gösterilir. Kabir azabından korunurlar. En büyük korkudan emin olurlar. Tek yakutu bile dünya ve içindekilerden daha kıymetli olan vakar tacı giydirilir. Cennet kızlarından yetmiş iki huri ile evlendirilir. Akrabalarından yetmiş kişiye şefaatçi olurlar.”&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;Bir başka rivayete göre de şehidin Allah katında altı nimeti bulunur. Başka rivayetlerde de bu sayı altı, dokuz veya ondur&#039;&#039; - el-Tirmizi, İbni Mace, Ahmad, ‘Abd al-Razzaaq in al-Musannaf,  al-Tabaraani in al-Kabeer ve Sa’eed ibn Mansoor in aktarımı ile&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;QA 8511&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Shaykh Waleed al-Firyaan - [{{Reference archive|1=http://www.islam-qa.com/en/ref/islamqa/8511|2=2011-11-21}} Şehidin altı nimeti] - Islam Q&amp;amp;A, Fatwa No. 8511&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Altı büyük hadisçiden biri olan Tirmizi&#039;nin Sünen&#039;inde&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;VIRH&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Shaykh Gibril Haddad - [{{Reference archive|1=http://www.abc.se/~m9783/n/vih_e.html|2=2011-05-22}} Various Issues About Hadiths] - Living Islam, April 4, 2003&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; cennet ehli için olan nimetlerin en azı 72 huri olduğunu belrtir.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Daraj Ibn Abi Hatim&#039;in ifadesine göre, Abu al-Haytham &#039;Adullah Ibn Wahb rivalyet eder ki Abu Sa&#039;id al-Khudhri, Peygamber Muhammad(s.a.v)&#039;in şöle dediğini duymuş: &#039;Cennet ehlinden derecesi en düşük olanın seksen bin hizmetçisi, yetmiş iki zevcesi vardır. Onun için inciden, zebercedden ve yakuttan bir çadır kurulur. Bu çadır, Cabiye&#039;den San&#039;a&#039;ya kadar uzanan bir büyüklüktedir.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - El-Tirmizi, Vol. 4, Ch. 21, No. 2687&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Bunun, bazılarının dediği gibi, bir aktaranlar silsilesine sahip olmayan zayıf hadislerden olmadığına dikkat edilmelidir. &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Nashid Abdul-Khalliq - [{{Reference archive|1=http://theuglytruth.wordpress.com/2007/03/04/debunking-the-suicide-for-72-virgins-myth/|2=2012-02-20}} Debunking the ‘Suicide for 72 Virgins’ Myth] - TheUglyTruth, March 4, 2007&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Bu hadis hasen-sahih-garib sayılmaktadır.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;SP 4828&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Shaykh Gibril Haddad - [http://www.webcitation.org/64zXNO08I How Many Wives Will The Believers Have In Paradise?] - SunniPath, Question ID:4828, July 3, 2005&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Yani zincirleme aktaranlar silsilesine sahip olduğundan hasen, aktaranlar güvenilir olduğundan sahih ve yalnız Imam Tirmizi tarafından yazıldığı için de garibdir.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[{{Reference archive|1=http://www.sunnah.org/history/Scholars/imam_tirmidhi.htm|2=2012-02-20}} Imam Tirmidhi (209 - 279 H)] - As-Sunnah Foundation of America, accessed February 20, 2012&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
el-Kubra Sünen&#039;i ve Musnad Ahmad ibn Hanbal&#039;ın &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;SP 4828&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;Ibn Abi Shayba, Ibn Hibban, ve al-Hakim&#039;den aktardığı sahih hadise göre de islama hizmet edenlere cennette 100 erkeğin gücü verilecek ve 70 eşle evlenecekler.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;al Janna&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Enes (Allah ondan razı olsun) dedi ki: Resulallah(s.a.v) dedi ki: “(Allah&#039;a ve islama) hizmet edenler cennette 70 kadınla evleneceklerdir.” Birisi sordu, “Allah resulü, o adam buna dayanabilir mi ki?” Peygamber cevapladı: “Ona 100 erkeğin gücü verilecektir.” Zeyd ibn Arqam&#039;ın (Allah ondan razı olsun) anlattığına göre , şüphe eden bir Yahudi ya da Hristiyan Peygambere(s.a.v) şöyle sordu: “Cennette insanın(erkeğin) yiyip içeceğini mi iddia ediyorsun??” Peygamber yanıtladı: “Evet, yol gösteren Allah&#039;ın adıyla,  ve onların her birine yemede, içmede, cimada ve zevkte 100 erkeğin gücü verilecektir.”&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - Sifat al-Janna, al-`Uqayli in the Du`afa’, ve Abu Bakr al-Bazzar&#039;ın Musnadı&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gazali gibi gelenekçi Müslüman ilahiyatçıların da doğruladığı üzere, 72 sayısı tam olarak verilmektedir: &amp;quot;[Peygamber şöyle buyurdular:] Cennet ehlinden derecesi en düşük olanın seksen bin hizmetçisi, yetmiş iki zevcesi vardır.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot; Religious_Sciences4&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Peygamber bir adama şöyle dedi: Ey Allah&#039;ın kulu! Eğer cennete girersen orada nefsin neyi ister, gözün neden hoşlanırsa sana verilir. Cennete giren kişi istediği zaman ona çocuk olup meydana gelir. Çocuğun hamli, annesinden doğması, büyümesi bir saatte olur. Cennet ehlinin bedenleri, yüzleri kılsız, renkleri beyaz, saçları kıvırcık, gözleri sürmeli, otuz üç yaşında, Âdem&#039;in (a.s) yaratılışı üzere uzunlukları altmış, genişlikleri ise yedi zira&#039;dır. Cennet ehlinin derecesi en düşük olanının 80.000 hizmetçisi, 72 tane zevcesi vardır. Cennette, gözün görmediği, kulağın işitmediği ve hiçbir beşerin kalbine gelmeyen şeyler gördüm&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - Al Ghazzali, [{{Reference archive|1=http://www.nderf.org/islamic_views_death.htm|2=2012-12-03}} Ihya Uloom Ed-Din (The Revival of the Religious Sciences) Vol. 4], The Book of Constructive Virtues 431&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; [[http://www.ihya.info/node/842 Ihya u Ulumiddin]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Bakire mi, kuru üzüm mü?==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Kuru üzüm&amp;quot; yanılsaması Christoph Luxenberg mahlaslı çağdaş bir yazardan kaynaklanmaktadır.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[{{Reference archive|1=http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Christoph_Luxenberg|2=2012-02-19}} Christoph Luxenberg] - Wikipedia, erişim tarihi Şubat 19, 2012&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Onun, Hıristiyan savunuculuğu gütmekle itham edilen&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Richard Kroes - [{{Reference archive|1=http://www.livius.org/opinion/Luxenberg.htm|2=2012-02-19}} Missionary, dilettante or visionary? A review of Ch. Luxenberg, Die Syro-Aramäische Lesart des Qur&#039;an] - Livius, accessed February 19, 2012&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; anti-islamcı yaklaşımı doğrultusundaki iddiası &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[{{Reference archive|1=http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Syro-Aramaic_Reading_of_the_Koran|2=2012-02-19}} Kur&#039;an7ın Süryani-Arami Yourumu] - Wikipedia, erişi  m tarihi Şubat 19, 2012&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  Kur&#039;an&#039;ın Arapları Hıristiyanlaştırmak için &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Sandro Magister - [{{Reference archive|1=http://chiesa.espresso.repubblica.it/articolo/7025?eng=y|2=2012-02-19}}   Bakirlere ve Üzümler: Kur&#039;an&#039;ın Hıristiyan Kökleri] - Chiesa press, March 17, 2004&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; 8. &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;y.y.&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; başları [[Islam and the People of the Book|Hıristiyan]] Süryani yazmalarından alındığı ve   Aramice &#039;hur&#039; (beyaz kuru üzüm) sözcüğünün  Arap yorumcularca Arapça &#039;huri&#039; (bakire) sözcüğüne [[Mistranslated Verses|yanlış çevrildiğidir]].&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Alexander Stille - [{{Reference archi  ve|1=http://www.sfgate.com/cgi-bin/article.cgi?file=/chronicle/archive/2002/03/02/MN128985.DTL|2=2012-02-19}} Revizyoncu tarihçiler Kur&#039;an&#039;ın yanlış çevrildiğini savunuyor] - New York Times, Mart 2, 2002&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kur&#039;an&#039;ın hurilerin fiziksel özelliklerinin tanımlandığı pek çok ayeti okunduğunda, Luxenberg&#039;in kuru üzümlerle ilgili teorisinin yanlış olduğu anlaşılıyor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kuru üzümlerin iri gözleri,&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura56_22&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Ve onlara kara gözlü huriler de vardır ki,-&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{Kuran|56|22}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; göğüsleri,&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura78_33&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Ve turunç sîneli yaşıtlar var;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{Kuran|78|33}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;olmadığı gibi;  bakışlarını alamayan &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura55_56&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; ve iffetli &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura55_56&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; olmadıkları gibi, daha yukarda anlatılan diğer özelliklerin de hiçbirine sahip değildirler. Kur&#039;an ayrıca inananların bu huriler ile evlendirileceklerini belirtiyor.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura 44 54&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Böyle işte ve onları evlendiririz iri gözlü hûrilerle.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{Kuran|44|54}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Erkekler kuru veya yaş üzümlerle evlenemezler.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ek olarak, birinin bu &amp;quot;72 Kuru üzüm&amp;quot; teorisini kabul edebilmesi için, Kur&#039;an&#039;ın [[Allah]] tarafından 7yy. Arapçası ile [[Muhammad | Muhammed]]e gönderilmek yerine 8yy.da Hıristiyan misyonerler tarafından yazıldığını kabul etmesi gerekir.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Terörizm==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Suicide|İntihar]] İslam&#039;da açık biçimde yasaklanmıştır, fakat [[The Islamic Ruling on the Permissibility of Martyrdom Operations|şehadet operasyonlarına izin verilebilmesi]] (Istishhad) İslam alimlerinin de görüş olarak farklı taraflarda yer aldığı, tamamı ile ayrı bir konudur.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Notable scholars and apologists such as Shaykh Yusuf Al-Qaradawi, the world&#039;s most quoted independent Islamic jurist,&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Faisal&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Faisal Bodi - [{{Reference archive|1=http://www.guardian.co.uk/world/2001/aug/28/comment.israelandthepalestinians|2=2012-02-21}} Bombing for God (Special report: Israel and the Middle East)] - The Guardian, August 28, 2001&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; [[Dr.]] [[Zakir Naik]], known for his advocacy of &amp;quot;[[Islam and Science|Qur&#039;anic science]]&amp;quot;, and Tahir Ashrafi, the Chairman of the [[All Pakistan Ulema Council]], have justified the use of suicide bombing in Islam.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Sheikh Yusuf Al-Qaradawi - [http://www.islamonline.net/servlet/Satellite?pagename=IslamOnline-English-Ask_Scholar/FatwaE/FatwaE&amp;amp;cid=1119503545134 Palestinian Women Carrying Out Martyr Operations] - Islam Online, November 6, 2006&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=JtZxNqxpb8s Is Suicide Bombing allowed in Islam? By Dr. Zakir Naik] (a YouTube video posted by PeaceTVUK on September 20, 2008&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Abdul Haq Omari - [{{Reference archive|1=http://www.tolonews.com/en/afghanistan/9627-pakistan-ulema-permits-suicide-attacks|2=2013-03-05}} Pakistan Ulema Permits Suicide Attacks] - TOLOnews, March 2, 2013&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Opinion polls have further shown that an [[Muslim Statistics (Terrorism)‎|extremely large number]] of Muslims from around the world support the practice.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Faisal&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;JP&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Michael Freund - [http://web.archive.org/web/20070210015156/http://www.jpost.com/servlet/Satellite?cid=1167467849587&amp;amp;pagename=JPost/JPArticle/ShowFull Right On: The straightforward arithmetic of jihad] - The Jerusalem Post, January 31, 2007&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Khalid A-H Ansari - [{{Reference archive|1=http://web.archive.org/web/20040412010339/http://web.mid-day.com/news/world/2004/march/79639.htm|2=2012-02-11}} 65% Pakistanis support Osama, says report] - Mid Day, March 27, 2004&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[{{Reference archive|1=http://www.scotsman.com/news/international/one_in_eight_uk_muslims_support_terrorist_attacks_1_517610|2=2012-02-04}} One in eight UK Muslims &#039;support terrorist attacks&#039;] - Scotsman.com, March 15, 2004&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Qur&#039;an states that all Muslim males, not only martyrs, will be rewarded with virgins.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;q56_36&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Then We have made them virgins&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{Quran|56|36}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; However, the Qur&#039;an does also mention that those who [[The Meaning of Qatal|fight]] in the way of Allah ([[jihad]]) and get killed will be given a &amp;quot;great reward&amp;quot;,&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura4 74&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Let those (believers) Who sell the life of this world for the hereafter fight in the cause of Allah and whoso fights in the cause of Allah, - and is slain or gets victory, We shall bestow on him a great reward.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{Quran|4|74}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; and there are also hasan (good) hadith&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;QA 8511&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; which refer to 72 virgins as one of the &amp;quot;seven blessings from Allah&amp;quot; to the martyr.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;alMiqdaam&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; This has lead to the 72 virgins concept being widely used as a way to entice other Muslims into carrying out &amp;quot;martyrdom operations&amp;quot; for Islam. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is witnessed in [[Palestinian Authority area|Palestine]], where the actions of a mother who sends her son to die as a martyr is sometimes seen as &amp;quot;marrying him off&amp;quot;,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[{{Reference archive|1=http://palwatch.org/main.aspx?fi=565|2=2012-02-21}} The model Palestinian mother sends her son to die as Martyr, thereby marrying him off] - Al-Hayat Al-Jadida, January 8, 2012&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; and where the concept is used in Friday sermons and [[music]] [[videos]], both airing on official television.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[{{Reference archive|1=http://palwatch.org/main.aspx?fi=565|2=2012-02-21}} 72 wives await the Martyrs for Allah: Six rewards quoted in Hamas TV sermon] - Al-Aqsa TV (Hamas), January 1, 2010&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[{{Reference archive|1=http://palwatch.org/main.aspx?fi=565|2=2012-02-21}} Beautiful virgins await Muslim Martyrs in Paradise] - Palestinian TV (Fatah), February 7, 2010 (1 min)&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; It has even been used in the [[United Kingdom]], where, in one event, Muslim teens were told to train with Kalashnikov rifles  with the promise that the would receive 72 virgins in paradise if they died as religious martyrs.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[http://news.bbc.co.uk/2/hi/uk_news/england/2687797.stm British martyrs &#039;promised 72 virgins&#039;] - BBC News, January 23, 2003&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Contrary to what the Qur&#039;an, hadith, scholars and Muslims themselves say, a Western author named Margaret Nydell in a book that &amp;quot;promotes understanding between modern-day Arabs and Westerners&amp;quot;, states that mainstream Muslims regard the belief of 72 virgins in the same way that mainstream Christians regard the belief that after death they will be issued with wings and a harp, and walk on clouds.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{cite book|title=Understanding Arabs: A Guide for Modern Times|author=Margaret Kleffner Nydell|pages=109|year=2006|publisher=Intercultural Press|isbn=1931930252}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, both the Qur&#039;an and Muhammad in the hadith literature discuss the issue of virgins being provided for men in Paradise. So, unless the Bible, and more specifically [[Jesus]] in the [[Injil|four Gospels]], claims Christians will indeed be issued with wings and a harp upon their arrival in Heaven, this claim is inaccurate and misleading.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Sonuç==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kur&#039;an, şehvet temelli cennetinde &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;LI June 2003&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; inanan erkeklere arzulu&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura78_33&amp;quot;/&amp;gt; bakireler&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;q56_36&amp;quot;/&amp;gt; vadetmektedir, fakat bunların sayısı hakkında kesin bir sayı vermemektedir. Bütün bunların birer yanlış anlaşılma veya bir yanlış yorumlama olması ise mümkün değildir, zira kuru üzümlerin büyük gözleri &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura56_22&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; olmamakla beraber, onları erkeklere eş kılmak da(evlendirmek de) mümkün değildir.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura 44 54&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
İyi veya güvenilir pek çok hadis kaynağı, tam sayısını 72 olarak ortaya koydukları bakirelerin [[#Descriptions|özelliklerini]] detaylı tasvirlerle de sunarak Kur&#039;an&#039;ın sözlerini onaylamaktadırlar. &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;SP 4828&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;QA 8511&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[http://www.webcitation.org/query?url=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.islam.tc%2Fcgi-bin%2Faskimam%2Fask.pl%3Fq%3D7007%26act%3Dview&amp;amp;date=2012-01-09&amp;lt;!-- http://www.islam.tc/cgi-bin/askimam/ask.pl?q=7007&amp;amp;act=view --&amp;gt; The number of Hoors (70 or more) in Jannah for a Shaheed or a Jannathi is fixed by which hadeeth, and in which book] - Mufti Ebrahim Desai, Ask-Imam, Question No. 7007, October 29, 2002&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kaynaklar ayrıca 72 bakireyi idare edebilmek için erkeğe verilecek olan fiziksel özellikler konusunda da bizi bilgilendirmektedirler. Bu özellikler asla yumuşamayacak, dikliğini daima koruyacak penisler &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Ibn Majah 39&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Al-Suyuti&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; ve 100 erkeğin gücüdür.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;al Janna&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Masabih XLII&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot; Religious_Sciences5&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Bir keresinde Yahudilerden bir alim Peygambere geldi ve sordu: Köprüyü (sıratı) ilk geçen kim olacak?  Peygamber: &amp;quot;Muhacirlerin fakirleridir&amp;quot; buyurdu. Adam gene sordu: Cennete girince onlara ilk ne sunulacak?  Peygamber : &amp;quot;Balık ciğerinin ziyadesi&amp;quot; buyurdu. Adam gene sordu : &amp;quot;Bunun arkasından ne yiyecekler?&amp;quot; dedi.  &amp;quot;Onlara cennetin etrafında atlayan cennet öküzü kesilecek!&amp;quot; buyurdular. &amp;quot;Bunun üstüne ne içecekler?&amp;quot; dedi. &amp;quot; Selsebil denen cennetteki bir gözenin suyundan&amp;quot; buyurdular. Adam; &amp;quot;Doğru söyledin!&amp;quot; dedi ve ilave etti: &amp;quot;Sen cennet ehlinin yiyip içeceğini mi iddia ediyorsun?&amp;quot; Peygamber: &amp;quot;Evet,Nefsimi kudret elinde bulunduran Allah&#039;a yemin ederim, cennet ehlinin her birine yemek, içmek ve cinsî münasebet hususunda yüz kişinin kuvveti verilir.&amp;quot; Yahudi gene sordu: &amp;quot;Muhakkak ki yiyen ve içen bir kimse def-i hacete mecbur olur.&amp;quot; Peygamber şunu buyurdular: &amp;quot;Onların ihtiyaçları derilerinden misk gibi akan terdir. Bir de bakarsın karınlan sırtlarına yapışmıştır &#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - El Ghazzali, [{{Reference archive|1=http://www.nderf.org/islamic_views_death.htm|2=2012-12-03}} Ihya Uloom Ed-Din (The Revival of the Religious Sciences) Vol. 4], The Book of Constructive Virtues 429&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Şehitler için, Allah tarafından kendilerine &amp;quot;büyük bir ödül&amp;quot; &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura4 74&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; verileceği belirtilmiş ve 72 bakireden Allah&#039;ın kendilerine vereceği 7 nimetten biri olarak bahseden hasen hadisler &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;QA 8511&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; de olmasına rağmen&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;alMiqdaam&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;, Kur&#039;an&#039;a göre bu bakireler sadece şehitlerin değil, tüm cennet ehlinin hakkıdır.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;q56_36&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Alıntılar==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Sunan Ibn Majah, Zuhd (Book of Abstinence) 39|Abu Umama aktarıyor: &amp;quot;Allah Resulü şunu buyurdular, &#039;Allah&#039;ın cennetine kabul ettiği her kişinin &#039;&#039;&#039;72 eşi vardır; bunlardan ikisi huridir, yetmişi de cehennem ehlinin geride bıraktıkları karılarındandır&#039;&#039;&#039;. Hepsinin arzu ve şehvet dolu organları olup, kendinin de &#039;&#039;&#039;erkekliği daima diktir&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039; &amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Al-Tirmidhi, Vol. 4, Ch. 21, No. 2687|Daraj Ibn Abi Hatim&#039;in ifadesine göre, Abu al-Haytham &#039;Adullah Ibn Wahb rivalyet eder ki Abu Sa&#039;id al-Khudhri, Peygamber Muhammad(s.a.v)&#039;in şöle dediğini duymuş: &#039;Cennet ehlinden derecesi en düşük olanın seksen bin hizmetçisi, yetmiş iki zevcesi vardır. Onun için inciden, zebercedden ve yakuttan bir çadır kurulur. Bu çadır, Cabiye&#039;den San&#039;a&#039;ya kadar uzanan bir büyüklüktedir.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Al-Itqan fi Ulum al-Qur&#039;an, p. 351|Huriler her zaman bakire kalacaklar. Ayrıca erkaklaren organları da asla yumuşamayacak. Sertlik daimi olacak. Orada seviştiğinizde aldığınız hazzı bu dünyada tatsanız, hemen düşüp bayılırdınız. Her erkeğin yetmiş hurisinin yanısıra dünyada evlendiği karıları da yanında olacak ve hepsinin şehvet uyandıran organları olacak&#039;&#039;&#039;.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Sifat al-Janna, al-`Uqayli in the Du`afa’, and Musnad of Abu Bakr al-Bazzar|Enes (Allah ondan razı olsun) dedi ki: Resulallah(s.a.v) dedi ki: “&#039;&#039;&#039;(Allah&#039;a ve islama) hizmet edenler cennette 70 kadınla evleneceklerdir&#039;&#039;&#039;.” Birisi sordu, “Allah resulü, o adam buna dayanabilir mi ki?” Peygamber cevapladı: “Ona 100 erkeğin gücü verilecektir.” Zeyd ibn Arqam&#039;ın (Allah ondan razı olsun) anlattığına göre , şüphe eden bir Yahudi ya da Hristiyan Peygambere(s.a.v) şöyle sordu: “Cennette insanın(erkeğin) yiyip içeceğini mi iddia ediyorsun??” Peygamber yanıtladı: “Evet, yol gösteren Allah&#039;ın adıyla, &#039;&#039;&#039;ve onların her birine yemede, içmede, cimada ve zevkte 100 erkeğin gücü verilecektir&#039;&#039;&#039;.”}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|1=Tafsir Ibn Kathir, Abridged, Volume 10 Surat At-Tagabun to the end of the Qur&#039;an, 333-334|2=Bu &#039;&#039;&#039;[Kur&#039;an 78:33] yuvarlak göğüsler demektir&#039;&#039;&#039;. Bununla, kızların yaşıt bakireler olduklarından, göğüslerinin &#039;&#039;&#039;yuvarlak ve diri olacağının&#039;&#039;&#039; belirtmektedirler.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Responses to Apologetics==&lt;br /&gt;
# &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;The Qur&#039;an doesn&#039;t talk about 72 virgins, only the hadiths&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt; Even though the Qur&#039;an does not mention the number of virgins, it does say in verse 56:36&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;q56_36&amp;quot;/&amp;gt; that Muslim men will be awarded with virgins in Paradise. The Qur&#039;an describes their physical attributes, for example they will have large eyes (56:22) and big breasts (78:33)&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura78_33&amp;quot;/&amp;gt; and so on. The actual number of houri is thus a minor issue and 72 is the number of those houris confirmed in multiple hadith. The [[hadiths]] are a [[Qur&#039;an Only Islam - Why it is Not Possible|crucial part of Islam]] and certain Muslims ignore them because sometimes they contain uncomfortable details about Islam. There are many hadiths and Qur&#039;anic verses which talk about various issues of a sexual nature. According to {{Bukhari|1|5|268}} which belongs to the most authentic collection of hadiths, Muhammad himself was given the sexual strength of 30 men and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
# &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;72 Huri hadisi Da&#039;if (zayıf) veya Maudu (uydurulmuş) olarak sınıflandırılmaktadır&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Doğru değil. Tırmizi&#039;nin Sünen&#039;inde yer alan bu hadis hasen sahih garib&#039;dir .&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;SP 4828&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Ayrıca, varolan tek 72 Huri hadisi de bu değildir. Burada hasen (iyi)  ve sahih (güvenilir) hadislerden verdiğimiz örneklerin yanısıra,daha [[Authenticity of 72 Virgins Hadith|pek çokları]] da bulunmaktadır.&lt;br /&gt;
# &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;Açık ki bu hadis uydurulmuş, güvenilmez veya yalandır&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;#1 ve #2 numaralı cevaplara bakınız . &lt;br /&gt;
# &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;Kuran hurilerin sayısının yetmiş iki olduğunu söylemez&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;#1 numaralı cevaba bakınız.&lt;br /&gt;
# &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;Hurilerden değil beyaz kuru üzümlerden bahsediyor&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Christoph Luxenberg mahlaslı, İslami konular üzerine herhangi bir vasfı bulunmayan biri tarafından ortaya atılan bu iddianın [[#Virgins or Raisins?|çeşitli sebeplerce]] yanlış olduğu kanıtlanmıştır. &lt;br /&gt;
# &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;Islam intiharı yasaklamıştır&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Evet, intiharı yasaklayan hadisler bulunmaktadır ([[The Islamic Ruling on the Permissibility of Martyrdom Operations|Canlı &#039;&#039;bomba&#039;&#039;]] fakat bu ayrı bir konu)fakat bu konunun Islam&#039;ın  Cennette &amp;quot;hak yolundakiler&amp;quot;e kadın vadetmesi ile ilgisi yoktur.&lt;br /&gt;
# &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;Eğer yetmiş iki huri meselesi İslam&#039;da gerçekten önem teşkil etseydi, bundan daha sık konu edilirdi.&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Women in Islamic heaven as a reward are talked about frequently in the Qur&#039;an as evidenced by the various places in the Qur&#039;an where their characteristics are talked about. Also if the Qur&#039;an talks about a certain issue only once, it cannot be taken lightly in any way as every word and sentence in the Qur&#039;an is important and holy to Muslims.&lt;br /&gt;
# &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;The houri are for both men and women&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt; The Qur&#039;an explicitly talks about female virgins with large eyes as rewards for men. On the contrary there is not a single &amp;quot;women will get guys as a reward&amp;quot; verse. Some gender neutral verses do exist but they talk about general rewards only (such as &amp;quot;companionship&amp;quot; etc).&lt;br /&gt;
# &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;The houri are only servants and not for sexual purposes&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt; If that was true, Qur&#039;an 56:36&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;q56_36&amp;quot;/&amp;gt; wouldn&#039;t say they are virgins and it wouldn&#039;t mention they have big breasts. In addition, while the Qur&#039;an does not explicitly say they&#039;re for sexual purposes, [[Qur%27an, Hadith and Scholars:Sexuality#Paradise|other Islamic sources]] mention that. One hadith says &amp;quot;The believer will be given such and such strength in Paradise for sexual intercourse&amp;quot;. Other sources state that &amp;quot;the penis of the Elected never softens&amp;quot; and that men in heaven will have the sexual strength of 100 men.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Masabih XLII&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;The Holy Prophet said: &#039;The believer will be given such and such strength in Paradise for sexual intercourse. It was questioned: O prophet of Allah! can he do that? He said: &amp;quot;He will be given the strength of one hundred persons.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - Mishkat al-Masabih Book IV, Chapter XLII, Paradise and Hell, Hadith Number 24&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot; Religious_Sciences5&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Core Women}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==See Also==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Virgins]] &#039;&#039;- A hub page that leads to other articles related to Virgins&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Numbers of Islam]] &#039;&#039;- other number-related facts about Islam&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Translation-links-english|[[72_девственницы|Russian]]}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Dış bağlantılar==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
; Makaleler&lt;br /&gt;
* [{{Reference archive|1=http://www.memri.org/report/en/0/0/0/0/0/0/538.htm|2=2012-02-23}} &#039;Siyah Gözlü 72 Bakire&#039;: Şehitlere Verilecek Ödüller Üzerine Bir Tartışma] &lt;br /&gt;
* [{{Reference archive|1=http://www.straightdope.com/columns/read/2329/does-the-koran-really-promise-islamic-martyrs-72-virgins|2=2012-02-23}} Kuran gerçekten şehitlere 72 bakire sözü veriyor mu?]&lt;br /&gt;
* [{{Reference archive|1=http://www.answering-islam.org/Responses/Abualrub/allah_brothel.htm|2=2012-02-23}} Allah&#039;ın Genelevine Davet Edildiniz mi?]&lt;br /&gt;
* [{{Reference archive|1=http://www.answering-islam.org/Quran/Versions/078.033.html|2=2012-02-23}} İslami Mastectomy veya Kaybolan Göğüsler Mucizesi] &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
;Videolar&lt;br /&gt;
* [{{Reference archive|1=http://weaselzippers.typepad.com/blog/2009/09/video-saudi-cleric-extols-the-virtues-of-allahs-virgins-in-paradise-they-are-white-women-who-are-men.html|2=2012-02-23}} Suudi Vaiz Allah&#039;ın Cennetteki Bakirelerinin Özelleklerini Övüyor:&amp;quot;Onlar Adet, Dışkı, Sidik ve Balgamdan Münezzeh BBeyaz Kadınlardır&amp;quot;]&lt;br /&gt;
* [http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=B5pqQIyQfa8 Allah&#039;ın Şehitlerini 72 Eş Bekliyor: Hamas TV Vaazında Bahsedilen Alkı Ödül]&lt;br /&gt;
* [http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aolf7qrTM1E ABC Islam Aldatmacası--Brinci Bölüm: Cennette Kuru Üzümler mi, Bakireler mi?]&lt;br /&gt;
*[http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Zb326lP5RPg Cennette şehitleri kara gözlü bakireler karşılayacaklar]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
;İslami bağlantılar:&lt;br /&gt;
*[{{Reference archive|1=http://theuglytruth.wordpress.com/2007/03/04/debunking-the-suicide-for-72-virgins-myth/|2=2012-02-23}} ‘72 Bakire için İntihar’ Efsanesini Çürütmek] &#039;&#039;(see [[#Responses_to_Apologetics|Response]] section above)&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
;Mizah&lt;br /&gt;
Videolar: &lt;br /&gt;
*[http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=_cRmPO07U_M Ateist Komedyen Cennette 72 Bakire] &#039;&#039;(5:32)&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
*[http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=1dxpMTFBg48 Family guy - 72 Bakire] &#039;&#039;(0:25)&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
Resimler: [http://jot.amid.com/post/51544807/much-to-their-surprise-the-virgins-awaiting much to their surprise...]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Referanslar==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Reflist|2|refs=}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!-- [[Category:Islam and Women]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[ru:72 девственницы]]&lt;br /&gt;
 --&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Altarbey</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=72_Huri_-_Bakire&amp;diff=84071</id>
		<title>72 Huri - Bakire</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=72_Huri_-_Bakire&amp;diff=84071"/>
		<updated>2013-03-20T15:00:49Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Altarbey: /* Alıntılar */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Incompletetranslations}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{page_title|72 Huri (Bakire)}}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;metadesc&amp;gt;72 Huri hakkında Kur&#039;an, Hadisler ve İslam alimlerinin sözleri ve ilgili yanılsamalar &amp;lt;/metadesc&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:72-houris.jpg|right|thumb|250px|Bir sanatçının 72 bakire canlandırması. Kur&#039;an, hadisler ve İslam alimleri Müslüman erkeklerin cennette bakire kızlarla ödüllendirileceklerinden bahsetmektedir.]]&lt;br /&gt;
Bu makale [[Qur&#039;an|Kur&#039;an]], [[hadith|hadis]]ler ve  İslam alimlerinin 72 [[virgins|bakire]] konusunda sözlerini incelemekte ve bunlara dayandırılan kavramsal yanlışlıkları ve çarpıtmaları ortadan kaldırmaktadır.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Şehvet dolu bir Cennet==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
İslam&#039;da 72 huri meselesi, [[Heaven|Cennet]]&#039;in şehvet dolu yönünü ifade etmektedir. Bunun temelleri, inananların (erkekler) turunç büyüklüğünde ya da tomurcuklanmış göğüslere sahip bakire kızlarla evlendirileceklerinin&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura 44 54&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; anlatıldığı ayetlerdedir.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Hilali-Khan ([http://al-quran.info/default.aspx#&amp;amp;&amp;amp;sura=1&amp;amp;trans=en-hilali-khan&amp;amp;show=both,quran-uthmani&amp;amp;format=rows&amp;amp;ver=1.00 Noble Quran, translated by Hilali-Khan]), Arthur John Arberry, Abdul Daryabadi, Umm Muhammad, Edward Henry Palmer, Ahmed Ali, John Medows Rodwell, Ali Ünal, George Sale, Muhammad Sarwar, and Tahir-ul-Qadri ([http://www.quranbrowser.com/ Quran browser], {{Qtt|78|33}}) gibi bazı çevirmenler {{Kuran|78|33}} ayetini &amp;quot;tam gelişmiş&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;dolgun&amp;quot; veya &amp;quot;armut şekilli&amp;quot; göğüsler omarak çevirmektedirler.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Kathir7833&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Bu [Qur&#039;an 78:33] yuvarlak göğüsler anlamına gelir. Bu kızlar yaşıt bakireler oldukları için göğüslerinin yuvarlak ve diri olacaklarını kistetmektedir.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{cite book |url=http://www.tafsir.com/default.asp?sid=78&amp;amp;tid=56825 |author=Ibn Kathir |title=Tafsir Ibn Kathir, Abridged, Volume 10 Surat At-Tagabun to the end of the Qur&#039;an |pages=333-334}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Gibril Haddad]] gibi çağdaş İslam alimleri,bazı erkeklerin yalnızca bu ayetleri duyduğunda bile gusül abdestine ihtiyacı olacağını söyleyerek Kur&#039;an&#039;ın cennetinin cinsel doğasına dikkat çekmektedir.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;LI June 2003&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Kur&#039;an cennetteki kadın ve erkekler için özellikle vurgular {Onların etrafında ebedi gençler dolaşır} (56:17), {Etraflarında, ölümsüz delikanlılar dolaşır, onları görünce sanırsın ki saçılmış incilerdir.} (76:19). Eğer bu, inanan bir kadını mutlu edemiyorsa, Imam al-Shafi`inin erotik şiirlerden etkilenmeyen birine söylediği gibi: &amp;quot;Sende hissiyat yoktur.&amp;quot; İnanan erkekler için de; evliyalardan birinin dediği gibi, aralarından bazılarının bu ayeti duymakla bile gusüle ihtiyacı olacaktır. {Yaşıt, taze ve geniş sineli kızlar} (78:33). Biz gibi duygusuz cahiller ise onu herhangi bir etki hissetmeden okuyabiliriz.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - [{{Reference archive|1=http://mac.abc.se/home/onesr/f/Sex_w.slaves.a.women.html|2=2011-05-22}} Cariyeler ile seks ve kadın hakları], Shaykh Gibril Haddad, Living Islam, June 2, 2003&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
El-Gazali (Ölümü M.S. 1111) ve al-Ash&#039;ari (Ölümü M.S. 935) gibi geleneksel İslam teologları cennetteki cinsel hazlar ve cenneti &amp;quot;alım veya satımın olmadığı... ama esteyen erkeğin istediği kadınla hemen ilişkiye girebileceği&amp;quot; bir cariye pazarı olarak tanımlayan hadis(ler) üzerine kafa yormuşlardır. &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Ali, Allah&#039;ın resulünün bir keresinde &amp;quot;Cennette alım veya satımın olmadığı, kadın ve erkeklerden oluşan bir pazar vardır. Bir erkek (oradaki) bir güzeli arzuladığında, onunla beraber olacaktır.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - Al Hadis, Vol. 4, p. 172, No. 34&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot; Religious_Sciences3&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Adamın biri peygambere sordu: Ey Allah&#039;ın resulü, cennettekiler cinsel ilişkiye girebilecekler mi? Peygamber cevapladı: Onlardan herbirine sizler gibi 7 erkeğin cinsel gücü verilecek. Cennette her erkeğe beşyüz huri,  dört bin bakire kadın  ve sekiz bin dul kadın verilecektir. Bunların herbiri onun dünya hayatı kadar süre boyunca onunla ilgilenecek, hoşnut edecek. Cennette alım ve satımın olmadığı, kadın ve erkeklerden oluşan pazarlar olacak. Bir erkek bir kadınla beraber olmak isterse, hemen olacaktır. Huriler ilahi saflıkları ile &amp;quot;bizler en güzel hurileriz ve şerefli kocalara aitiz&amp;quot; diye şarkılar söyleyecek.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - Al Ghazzali, [{{Reference archive|1=http://www.nderf.org/islamic_views_death.htm|2=2012-12-03}} Ihya Uloom Ed-Din (The Revival of the Religious Sciences) Vol. 4], Death and Subsequent Events 430&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
İbni Kesir de [[Tafsir|Tefsir]]inde , &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[http://www.islam-universe.com/tafsir_ibn_kathir/55.51771.html Kuran&#039;da bahsedildiği gibi bu iki cennet, önceki ikisinden mertebe ve fazilet olarak daha aşağıdadır]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; ve bunlar El-Suyuti (Öl. 1505) tarafından da Ibn Majah&#039;tan&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Ibn Majah 39&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; aktarımla [[Sahih]] hadis&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;SP 4828&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; te şu şekilde tasvir etmiştir: daima bakire olan bu kızların &amp;quot;istek uyandıran cinsel organları&amp;quot; olacak ve cennetle  mükafatlandırılmış erkeklerin &amp;quot;organları asla yumuşamayacak. Daima sert ve dik kalacak&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Al-Suyuti&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Huriler her zaman bakire kalacaklar. Ayrıca erkaklaren organları da asla yumuşamayacak. Sertlik daimi olacak. Orada seviştiğinizde aldığınız hazzı bu dünyada tatsanız, hemen düşüp bayılırdınız. Her erkeğin yetmiş hurisinin yanısıra dünyada evlendiği karıları da yanında olacak ve hepsinin şehvet uyandıran organları olacak.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - Al-Suyuti, Al-Itqan fi Ulum al-Qur&#039;an, p. 351&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cennette inananlar ile huriler arasındaki yaşanacak şehvet dolu birliktelikler iki [[Sahih]] hadis toplayıcısı tarafından da doğrulanmaktadır. Bunlardan Sahih Buhari&#039;de&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Bukhari455544&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Ebu Hureyre&#039;den rivayet olunur: Resûlullah salla&#039;llahu aleyhi ve sellem şöyle buyurmuştur: Cennet&#039;e ilk giren bir cemâat vardır ki, onların yüzleri, ayın on dördüncü gecesindeki nurlu sûretine benzer. ... Ehl-i Cennet&#039;ten her birinin iki kadını vardır...&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{Buhari|816}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; ve Sahih  Muslim&#039;de de onların  son derece güzel, vücutlarının letafetinden kemik iliklerinin  bile rahatça görülebilecek denli narin olduğundan &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Bukhari454476&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Resûlullah salla`llahu aleyhi ve sellem şöyle buyurmuştur: (Cennet`e ilk giren bir cemâatin yüzleri, ayın on dördüncü gecesindeki sûreti gibi berraktır.) Bunların peşi sıra dâhil olanlar da en keskin zıyâ neşreden yıldızlar gibidir. Ehl-i Cennet`in gönülleri, bir kişinin gönlü (ndeki yekpâre irâdeye benzer bir fıtrat) üzerine (yaradılmış) tır. Onların aralarında ne ihtilâf vardır, ne husûmet. Ehl-i Cennet`ten her kişi için iki zevce vardır. Bunlardan her birinin baldırı (ndaki kemiği) nin iliği letâfetinden dolayı etinin ötesinden görünür.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{Buhari|816}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; ve &amp;quot;inananların onları ziyaret edecekleri&amp;quot; aktarılmaktadır.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Şüphesiz mü’min için cennette, altmış mil yükseklikte içi boş inciden yapılma bir çadır vardır. Orada mü’minin gidip ziyaret ettiği aileleri(eşleri) vardır. Fakat bu aileler birbirlerini görmezler.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; Müslim - Cennet 23-25&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tarifler==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Çeşitli islami kaynaklarda hurilerin tarif edildiğini görüyoruz. Bunlardan bazıları: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Fiziksel Özellikler&#039;&#039;&#039;:&lt;br /&gt;
:* Büyük ve güzel/alımlı gözlere sahip &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura37_48&amp;quot;/&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura52_20&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039; : Saf saf dizilmiş tahtlara dayanarak. Ve onları, iri gözlü hûrilerle evlendirmişizdir.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{Kuran|52|20}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura56_22&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:* İnciler gibi &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Saklı inciler gibi.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{Kuran|56|23}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
:* Saç ve kirpikleri dışında vücutlarında tüy bulunmayan &amp;lt;ref name=Sunan_al-Tirmidhi_5638/&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
[[File:78 33-Kawaiba.jpg|thumb|right|78:33 ün &amp;quot;şehvetli bakireler&amp;quot; olarak yapılan tercümelerine&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura78_33&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Ve yaşıt şehvetli kadınlar ;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{Quran|78|33}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; ek olarak, Sahih International bunu &#039;&#039;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;dolgun göğüslü&#039;&#039;&#039; yaşıt  [eşler] &amp;quot;&#039;&#039; olarak çevirmektedir. Tafsir al-Jalalayn ise &#039;&#039;&amp;quot;ve&#039;&#039;&#039;dolgun&#039;&#039;&#039;  yaşıt (atrāb tirb&#039;in çoğul halidir) bakireler (kawā‘ib kā‘ib&#039;in çoğul halidir)&amp;quot;&#039;&#039; olarak çevirmektedir. Bazı İslam alimleri onların &#039;&#039;&amp;quot; asla sarkmayan &#039;&#039;&#039;büyük, yuvarlak göğüsler&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;e sahip olacağını söylüyorlar.&amp;lt;ref name=Sunan_al-Tirmidhi_v2&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;[[Image:Brsts.jpg|167px|right]]]]&lt;br /&gt;
:* Güzel &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Bukhari454476&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:* Beyaz tenli &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot; Religious_Sciences&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Al Ghazzali, [{{Reference archive|1=http://www.nderf.org/islamic_views_death.htm|2=2012-12-03}} Ihya Uloom Ed-Din (The Revival of the Religious Sciences) Vol. 4]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
:* 60 zıra [45-54 metre] yüksekliğinde &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Ibn_Kathir&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[http://www.tafsir.com/default.asp?sid=56&amp;amp;tid=51961 Ibn Kathir: Sağcıların (defteri sağından verilenler) ödülleri]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot; Religious_Sciences&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
:* 7 zıra [5.3-6.3 metre] eninde &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot; Religious_Sciences&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
:* Tenleri iliklerine kadar görünecek şekilde ince &amp;lt;ref name=Sunan_al-Tirmidhi_v2/&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Bukhari454476&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:* Hiç yaşlanmayan &amp;lt;ref name=Sunan_al-Tirmidhi_5638&amp;gt;Al-Tirmidhi, Sunan al-Tirmidhi, hadith: 5638&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
:* Yaşıt &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura78_33&amp;quot;/&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Muhammad Asad - atrab&amp;quot;&amp;gt; Muhammad Asad, The Message of the Qur&#039;an,Publisher: The Book Foundation; Bilingual edition (December 2003), Language: English, ISBN 1904510000,Chapter (Surah) Al-Waqiah (That which must come to pass)(56):38, note 15&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Cinsel Özellikler&#039;&#039;&#039;:&lt;br /&gt;
:* Dokunulmamış / cinsel ilişki ile zarları bozulmamış &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura55_56&amp;quot;/&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura55_72_74&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Onlar çadırlara kapanmış hurilerdir. O halde, Rabbinizin hangi nimetlerini yalanlıyorsunuz? Onlara, eşlerinden önce ne bir insan, n bir cin dokunmuştur.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{Quran-range|55|72|74}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
:* Bakire &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;q56_36&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
:* Şehvetli/dolgun göğüslü &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura78_33&amp;quot;/&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
:* Asla sarkmayacak olan iri, yuvarlak göğüslere sahip &amp;lt;ref name=Sunan_al-Tirmidhi_v2&amp;gt; Al-Tirmidhi, Sunan al-Tirmidhi, Vol. 2.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Kathir7833&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
:* Vajinası istek uyandıran, iştah açan &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Al-Suyuti&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Kişilik Özellikleri&#039;&#039;&#039;:&lt;br /&gt;
:* İffetli &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura37_48&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Ve yanlarında, gözlerini kendi eşlerinden ayırmayan iri gözlü hûriler var.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{Kuran|37|48}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
:* Bakışlarını saklayan/dizginleyen &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura37_48&amp;quot;/&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura55_56&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;O cennetlerde, gözlerini, eşlerinden ayırmayan ve eşlerinden önce ne bir insan tarafından dokunulmuş, ne bir cin tarafından dokunulmuş eşler var.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{Kuran|55|56}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
:* Mütevazi bakışlı &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Muhammad Asad-modest gaze&amp;quot;&amp;gt; Muhammad Asad, The Message of the Qur&#039;an,Publisher: The Book Foundation; Bilingual edition (December 2003), Language: English, ISBN 1904510000,Chapter (Surah) Sad (38):52&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Diğer Özellikler&#039;&#039;&#039;:&lt;br /&gt;
:* Muhteşem &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Muhammad Asad -Kawa&#039;ib&amp;quot;&amp;gt; Muhammad Asad, The Message of the Qur&#039;an, Publisher: The Book Foundation; Bilingual edition (December 2003) Language: English, ISBN 1904510000,Chapter (Surah) An-Naba (The Tiding)(78):33, note 16&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:* Saf &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Bukhari454476&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:* Adet görmeyen / tuvalet ihtiyacı olmayan ve çocuk doğurmayan &amp;lt;ref name=Sunan_al-Tirmidhi_v2/&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot; Religious_Sciences2&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Peygamber dedi ki:Cennet kızlarından biri dünyaya gelse, yerle gök arası güzel koku ile dolar ve ikisinin arasını aydınlatırdı. Saçlarının her bir teli dünya ve dünyanın hazinelerinden daha iyidir. Allah der ki : Onlar yakut ve mercan gibidirler. Adam onlardan birinin yüzüne bakar da, kendini onun yanağında, aynada gördüğünden daha berrak görür. Onların incilerinin en ednası (en küçük, en önemsiz) şark ile garbi ışıklandırır. Peygamber dedi ki: Cennete götürüldüğüm gece, gördüm ki Gurfeler (cennet köşkleri) kırmızı yakut, yeşil zebercet (zümrüt) ve beyaz incidendir. Seslendiler : Ey Allah&#039;ın resulü, sana selam olsun. Sordum : Ey Cebrail, bu kimin sesidir ? Dedi ki : köşklerdeki güzel kadınların sesidir. Seni selamlamak için senden izin istiyorlar. Öyle ise izin ver onlara. Diyecekler ki : O halde memnun olduk. Asla hoşnutsuz olmayacağız. Daima burada kalacağız, asla terketmeyeceğiz. Ardından sureden okudu:  evlerdeki güzel kızlar. Ve bir başkasından : Saf kadınlar. Muzaher bunu onların adet, idrar, dışkı, öksürük ve çocuktan muaf olduklarını anlatarak açıkladı&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - Al Ghazzali, [{{Reference archive|1=http://www.nderf.org/islamic_views_death.htm|2=2012-12-03}} Ihya Uloom Ed-Din (The Revival of the Religious Sciences) Vol. 4], Death and Subsequent Events 430&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:* Asla hoşnutsuz olmayan &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot; Religious_Sciences2&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:* Övgüler düzen &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot; Religious_Sciences3&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Doğruluk==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kur&#039;an&#039;ın yanısıra, inanan erkeklerin cennette bakireler ile ödüllendirileceğinden bahseden pek çok kaynak da bulunmasına rağmen,  erkeklere verilecek olan hurilerin sayısı hakkında tek bir hadisten ibaret ([[List of Fabricated Hadith|da`if]]) zayıf bir referans olduğu yanılsaması ile  [[Authenticity of 72 Virgins Hadith|72 bakire kavramının doğruluğu]]dan şüphe duyanların sayısı da azımsanamayacak durumdadır. Gerçekte ise, [[sahih]] veya hasen(iyi) sayılan pek çok farklı hadis kitabında bu konu ile ilgili çeşitli rivayetler ve ifadeler yer almaktadır.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Örneğin, güvenilir altı hadisçiden biri olan İbni Mace&#039;nin aktarımı ile: &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;VIRH&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;SP 4828&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; cennete alınan her erkeğe şehvet dolu  cinsel organlara sahip 72 eş ve daimi bir sertlik verilecektir.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Ibn Majah 39&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Ebu Umame: &amp;quot;Resulullah buyurdular ki, &#039;Allah&#039;ın cennetine aldığı erkekler 72 eşle evlendirileceklerdir. Bunlardan 2 tanesi hurilerdir; kalanlar ise cehennemliklerden kalan  kadınlardır(cehenneme atılanların boşta kalan eşleridir). Kadınların hepsi şehvet dolu cinsel organlara sahip olacak, erkeğin sertliği ise hiç dinmeyecektir.&#039; &#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - Ibni Mace, Zühd 39&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Birkaç farklı ravi tarafından aktarılan benzer bir hasen(iyi) hadis de, şehit olanların 72 huri ile mükafatlandırılacağını söylemektedir.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;alMiqdaam&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;al-Miqdaam ibn Ma’di Karb&#039;in hadisine göre Peygamber (s.a.v) demiştir ki:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;“Şehitler, Allah katında yedi haslete sahiptir: Kanları akmaya başladığı an günahları affedilir. Cennetteki makamları gösterilir. Kabir azabından korunurlar. En büyük korkudan emin olurlar. Tek yakutu bile dünya ve içindekilerden daha kıymetli olan vakar tacı giydirilir. Cennet kızlarından yetmiş iki huri ile evlendirilir. Akrabalarından yetmiş kişiye şefaatçi olurlar.”&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;Bir başka rivayete göre de şehidin Allah katında altı nimeti bulunur. Başka rivayetlerde de bu sayı altı, dokuz veya ondur&#039;&#039; - el-Tirmizi, İbni Mace, Ahmad, ‘Abd al-Razzaaq in al-Musannaf,  al-Tabaraani in al-Kabeer ve Sa’eed ibn Mansoor in aktarımı ile&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;QA 8511&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Shaykh Waleed al-Firyaan - [{{Reference archive|1=http://www.islam-qa.com/en/ref/islamqa/8511|2=2011-11-21}} Şehidin altı nimeti] - Islam Q&amp;amp;A, Fatwa No. 8511&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Altı büyük hadisçiden biri olan Tirmizi&#039;nin Sünen&#039;inde&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;VIRH&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Shaykh Gibril Haddad - [{{Reference archive|1=http://www.abc.se/~m9783/n/vih_e.html|2=2011-05-22}} Various Issues About Hadiths] - Living Islam, April 4, 2003&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; cennet ehli için olan nimetlerin en azı 72 huri olduğunu belrtir.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Daraj Ibn Abi Hatim&#039;in ifadesine göre, Abu al-Haytham &#039;Adullah Ibn Wahb rivalyet eder ki Abu Sa&#039;id al-Khudhri, Peygamber Muhammad(s.a.v)&#039;in şöle dediğini duymuş: &#039;Cennet ehlinden derecesi en düşük olanın seksen bin hizmetçisi, yetmiş iki zevcesi vardır. Onun için inciden, zebercedden ve yakuttan bir çadır kurulur. Bu çadır, Cabiye&#039;den San&#039;a&#039;ya kadar uzanan bir büyüklüktedir.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - El-Tirmizi, Vol. 4, Ch. 21, No. 2687&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Bunun, bazılarının dediği gibi, bir aktaranlar silsilesine sahip olmayan zayıf hadislerden olmadığına dikkat edilmelidir. &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Nashid Abdul-Khalliq - [{{Reference archive|1=http://theuglytruth.wordpress.com/2007/03/04/debunking-the-suicide-for-72-virgins-myth/|2=2012-02-20}} Debunking the ‘Suicide for 72 Virgins’ Myth] - TheUglyTruth, March 4, 2007&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Bu hadis hasen-sahih-garib sayılmaktadır.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;SP 4828&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Shaykh Gibril Haddad - [http://www.webcitation.org/64zXNO08I How Many Wives Will The Believers Have In Paradise?] - SunniPath, Question ID:4828, July 3, 2005&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Yani zincirleme aktaranlar silsilesine sahip olduğundan hasen, aktaranlar güvenilir olduğundan sahih ve yalnız Imam Tirmizi tarafından yazıldığı için de garibdir.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[{{Reference archive|1=http://www.sunnah.org/history/Scholars/imam_tirmidhi.htm|2=2012-02-20}} Imam Tirmidhi (209 - 279 H)] - As-Sunnah Foundation of America, accessed February 20, 2012&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
el-Kubra Sünen&#039;i ve Musnad Ahmad ibn Hanbal&#039;ın &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;SP 4828&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;Ibn Abi Shayba, Ibn Hibban, ve al-Hakim&#039;den aktardığı sahih hadise göre de islama hizmet edenlere cennette 100 erkeğin gücü verilecek ve 70 eşle evlenecekler.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;al Janna&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Enes (Allah ondan razı olsun) dedi ki: Resulallah(s.a.v) dedi ki: “(Allah&#039;a ve islama) hizmet edenler cennette 70 kadınla evleneceklerdir.” Birisi sordu, “Allah resulü, o adam buna dayanabilir mi ki?” Peygamber cevapladı: “Ona 100 erkeğin gücü verilecektir.” Zeyd ibn Arqam&#039;ın (Allah ondan razı olsun) anlattığına göre , şüphe eden bir Yahudi ya da Hristiyan Peygambere(s.a.v) şöyle sordu: “Cennette insanın(erkeğin) yiyip içeceğini mi iddia ediyorsun??” Peygamber yanıtladı: “Evet, yol gösteren Allah&#039;ın adıyla,  ve onların her birine yemede, içmede, cimada ve zevkte 100 erkeğin gücü verilecektir.”&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - Sifat al-Janna, al-`Uqayli in the Du`afa’, ve Abu Bakr al-Bazzar&#039;ın Musnadı&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gazali gibi gelenekçi Müslüman ilahiyatçıların da doğruladığı üzere, 72 sayısı tam olarak verilmektedir: &amp;quot;[Peygamber şöyle buyurdular:] Cennet ehlinden derecesi en düşük olanın seksen bin hizmetçisi, yetmiş iki zevcesi vardır.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot; Religious_Sciences4&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Peygamber bir adama şöyle dedi: Ey Allah&#039;ın kulu! Eğer cennete girersen orada nefsin neyi ister, gözün neden hoşlanırsa sana verilir. Cennete giren kişi istediği zaman ona çocuk olup meydana gelir. Çocuğun hamli, annesinden doğması, büyümesi bir saatte olur. Cennet ehlinin bedenleri, yüzleri kılsız, renkleri beyaz, saçları kıvırcık, gözleri sürmeli, otuz üç yaşında, Âdem&#039;in (a.s) yaratılışı üzere uzunlukları altmış, genişlikleri ise yedi zira&#039;dır. Cennet ehlinin derecesi en düşük olanının 80.000 hizmetçisi, 72 tane zevcesi vardır. Cennette, gözün görmediği, kulağın işitmediği ve hiçbir beşerin kalbine gelmeyen şeyler gördüm&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - Al Ghazzali, [{{Reference archive|1=http://www.nderf.org/islamic_views_death.htm|2=2012-12-03}} Ihya Uloom Ed-Din (The Revival of the Religious Sciences) Vol. 4], The Book of Constructive Virtues 431&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; [[http://www.ihya.info/node/842 Ihya u Ulumiddin]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Bakire mi, kuru üzüm mü?==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Kuru üzüm&amp;quot; yanılsaması Christoph Luxenberg mahlaslı çağdaş bir yazardan kaynaklanmaktadır.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[{{Reference archive|1=http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Christoph_Luxenberg|2=2012-02-19}} Christoph Luxenberg] - Wikipedia, erişim tarihi Şubat 19, 2012&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Onun, Hıristiyan savunuculuğu gütmekle itham edilen&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Richard Kroes - [{{Reference archive|1=http://www.livius.org/opinion/Luxenberg.htm|2=2012-02-19}} Missionary, dilettante or visionary? A review of Ch. Luxenberg, Die Syro-Aramäische Lesart des Qur&#039;an] - Livius, accessed February 19, 2012&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; anti-islamcı yaklaşımı doğrultusundaki iddiası &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[{{Reference archive|1=http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Syro-Aramaic_Reading_of_the_Koran|2=2012-02-19}} Kur&#039;an7ın Süryani-Arami Yourumu] - Wikipedia, erişi  m tarihi Şubat 19, 2012&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  Kur&#039;an&#039;ın Arapları Hıristiyanlaştırmak için &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Sandro Magister - [{{Reference archive|1=http://chiesa.espresso.repubblica.it/articolo/7025?eng=y|2=2012-02-19}}   Bakirlere ve Üzümler: Kur&#039;an&#039;ın Hıristiyan Kökleri] - Chiesa press, March 17, 2004&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; 8. &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;y.y.&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; başları [[Islam and the People of the Book|Hıristiyan]] Süryani yazmalarından alındığı ve   Aramice &#039;hur&#039; (beyaz kuru üzüm) sözcüğünün  Arap yorumcularca Arapça &#039;huri&#039; (bakire) sözcüğüne [[Mistranslated Verses|yanlış çevrildiğidir]].&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Alexander Stille - [{{Reference archi  ve|1=http://www.sfgate.com/cgi-bin/article.cgi?file=/chronicle/archive/2002/03/02/MN128985.DTL|2=2012-02-19}} Revizyoncu tarihçiler Kur&#039;an&#039;ın yanlış çevrildiğini savunuyor] - New York Times, Mart 2, 2002&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kur&#039;an&#039;ın hurilerin fiziksel özelliklerinin tanımlandığı pek çok ayeti okunduğunda, Luxenberg&#039;in kuru üzümlerle ilgili teorisinin yanlış olduğu anlaşılıyor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kuru üzümlerin iri gözleri,&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura56_22&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Ve onlara kara gözlü huriler de vardır ki,-&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{Kuran|56|22}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; göğüsleri,&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura78_33&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Ve turunç sîneli yaşıtlar var;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{Kuran|78|33}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;olmadığı gibi;  bakışlarını alamayan &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura55_56&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; ve iffetli &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura55_56&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; olmadıkları gibi, daha yukarda anlatılan diğer özelliklerin de hiçbirine sahip değildirler. Kur&#039;an ayrıca inananların bu huriler ile evlendirileceklerini belirtiyor.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura 44 54&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Böyle işte ve onları evlendiririz iri gözlü hûrilerle.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{Kuran|44|54}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Erkekler kuru veya yaş üzümlerle evlenemezler.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ek olarak, birinin bu &amp;quot;72 Kuru üzüm&amp;quot; teorisini kabul edebilmesi için, Kur&#039;an&#039;ın [[Allah]] tarafından 7yy. Arapçası ile [[Muhammad | Muhammed]]e gönderilmek yerine 8yy.da Hıristiyan misyonerler tarafından yazıldığını kabul etmesi gerekir.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Terörizm==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Suicide|İntihar]] İslam&#039;da açık biçimde yasaklanmıştır, fakat [[The Islamic Ruling on the Permissibility of Martyrdom Operations|şehadet operasyonlarına izin verilebilmesi]] (Istishhad) İslam alimlerinin de görüş olarak farklı taraflarda yer aldığı, tamamı ile ayrı bir konudur.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Notable scholars and apologists such as Shaykh Yusuf Al-Qaradawi, the world&#039;s most quoted independent Islamic jurist,&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Faisal&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Faisal Bodi - [{{Reference archive|1=http://www.guardian.co.uk/world/2001/aug/28/comment.israelandthepalestinians|2=2012-02-21}} Bombing for God (Special report: Israel and the Middle East)] - The Guardian, August 28, 2001&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; [[Dr.]] [[Zakir Naik]], known for his advocacy of &amp;quot;[[Islam and Science|Qur&#039;anic science]]&amp;quot;, and Tahir Ashrafi, the Chairman of the [[All Pakistan Ulema Council]], have justified the use of suicide bombing in Islam.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Sheikh Yusuf Al-Qaradawi - [http://www.islamonline.net/servlet/Satellite?pagename=IslamOnline-English-Ask_Scholar/FatwaE/FatwaE&amp;amp;cid=1119503545134 Palestinian Women Carrying Out Martyr Operations] - Islam Online, November 6, 2006&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=JtZxNqxpb8s Is Suicide Bombing allowed in Islam? By Dr. Zakir Naik] (a YouTube video posted by PeaceTVUK on September 20, 2008&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Abdul Haq Omari - [{{Reference archive|1=http://www.tolonews.com/en/afghanistan/9627-pakistan-ulema-permits-suicide-attacks|2=2013-03-05}} Pakistan Ulema Permits Suicide Attacks] - TOLOnews, March 2, 2013&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Opinion polls have further shown that an [[Muslim Statistics (Terrorism)‎|extremely large number]] of Muslims from around the world support the practice.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Faisal&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;JP&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Michael Freund - [http://web.archive.org/web/20070210015156/http://www.jpost.com/servlet/Satellite?cid=1167467849587&amp;amp;pagename=JPost/JPArticle/ShowFull Right On: The straightforward arithmetic of jihad] - The Jerusalem Post, January 31, 2007&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Khalid A-H Ansari - [{{Reference archive|1=http://web.archive.org/web/20040412010339/http://web.mid-day.com/news/world/2004/march/79639.htm|2=2012-02-11}} 65% Pakistanis support Osama, says report] - Mid Day, March 27, 2004&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[{{Reference archive|1=http://www.scotsman.com/news/international/one_in_eight_uk_muslims_support_terrorist_attacks_1_517610|2=2012-02-04}} One in eight UK Muslims &#039;support terrorist attacks&#039;] - Scotsman.com, March 15, 2004&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Qur&#039;an states that all Muslim males, not only martyrs, will be rewarded with virgins.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;q56_36&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Then We have made them virgins&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{Quran|56|36}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; However, the Qur&#039;an does also mention that those who [[The Meaning of Qatal|fight]] in the way of Allah ([[jihad]]) and get killed will be given a &amp;quot;great reward&amp;quot;,&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura4 74&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Let those (believers) Who sell the life of this world for the hereafter fight in the cause of Allah and whoso fights in the cause of Allah, - and is slain or gets victory, We shall bestow on him a great reward.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{Quran|4|74}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; and there are also hasan (good) hadith&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;QA 8511&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; which refer to 72 virgins as one of the &amp;quot;seven blessings from Allah&amp;quot; to the martyr.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;alMiqdaam&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; This has lead to the 72 virgins concept being widely used as a way to entice other Muslims into carrying out &amp;quot;martyrdom operations&amp;quot; for Islam. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is witnessed in [[Palestinian Authority area|Palestine]], where the actions of a mother who sends her son to die as a martyr is sometimes seen as &amp;quot;marrying him off&amp;quot;,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[{{Reference archive|1=http://palwatch.org/main.aspx?fi=565|2=2012-02-21}} The model Palestinian mother sends her son to die as Martyr, thereby marrying him off] - Al-Hayat Al-Jadida, January 8, 2012&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; and where the concept is used in Friday sermons and [[music]] [[videos]], both airing on official television.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[{{Reference archive|1=http://palwatch.org/main.aspx?fi=565|2=2012-02-21}} 72 wives await the Martyrs for Allah: Six rewards quoted in Hamas TV sermon] - Al-Aqsa TV (Hamas), January 1, 2010&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[{{Reference archive|1=http://palwatch.org/main.aspx?fi=565|2=2012-02-21}} Beautiful virgins await Muslim Martyrs in Paradise] - Palestinian TV (Fatah), February 7, 2010 (1 min)&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; It has even been used in the [[United Kingdom]], where, in one event, Muslim teens were told to train with Kalashnikov rifles  with the promise that the would receive 72 virgins in paradise if they died as religious martyrs.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[http://news.bbc.co.uk/2/hi/uk_news/england/2687797.stm British martyrs &#039;promised 72 virgins&#039;] - BBC News, January 23, 2003&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Contrary to what the Qur&#039;an, hadith, scholars and Muslims themselves say, a Western author named Margaret Nydell in a book that &amp;quot;promotes understanding between modern-day Arabs and Westerners&amp;quot;, states that mainstream Muslims regard the belief of 72 virgins in the same way that mainstream Christians regard the belief that after death they will be issued with wings and a harp, and walk on clouds.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{cite book|title=Understanding Arabs: A Guide for Modern Times|author=Margaret Kleffner Nydell|pages=109|year=2006|publisher=Intercultural Press|isbn=1931930252}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, both the Qur&#039;an and Muhammad in the hadith literature discuss the issue of virgins being provided for men in Paradise. So, unless the Bible, and more specifically [[Jesus]] in the [[Injil|four Gospels]], claims Christians will indeed be issued with wings and a harp upon their arrival in Heaven, this claim is inaccurate and misleading.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Sonuç==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kur&#039;an, şehvet temelli cennetinde &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;LI June 2003&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; inanan erkeklere arzulu&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura78_33&amp;quot;/&amp;gt; bakireler&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;q56_36&amp;quot;/&amp;gt; vadetmektedir, fakat bunların sayısı hakkında kesin bir sayı vermemektedir. Bütün bunların birer yanlış anlaşılma veya bir yanlış yorumlama olması ise mümkün değildir, zira kuru üzümlerin büyük gözleri &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura56_22&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; olmamakla beraber, onları erkeklere eş kılmak da(evlendirmek de) mümkün değildir.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura 44 54&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
İyi veya güvenilir pek çok hadis kaynağı, tam sayısını 72 olarak ortaya koydukları bakirelerin [[#Descriptions|özelliklerini]] detaylı tasvirlerle de sunarak Kur&#039;an&#039;ın sözlerini onaylamaktadırlar. &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;SP 4828&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;QA 8511&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[http://www.webcitation.org/query?url=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.islam.tc%2Fcgi-bin%2Faskimam%2Fask.pl%3Fq%3D7007%26act%3Dview&amp;amp;date=2012-01-09&amp;lt;!-- http://www.islam.tc/cgi-bin/askimam/ask.pl?q=7007&amp;amp;act=view --&amp;gt; The number of Hoors (70 or more) in Jannah for a Shaheed or a Jannathi is fixed by which hadeeth, and in which book] - Mufti Ebrahim Desai, Ask-Imam, Question No. 7007, October 29, 2002&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kaynaklar ayrıca 72 bakireyi idare edebilmek için erkeğe verilecek olan fiziksel özellikler konusunda da bizi bilgilendirmektedirler. Bu özellikler asla yumuşamayacak, dikliğini daima koruyacak penisler &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Ibn Majah 39&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Al-Suyuti&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; ve 100 erkeğin gücüdür.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;al Janna&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Masabih XLII&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot; Religious_Sciences5&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Bir keresinde Yahudilerden bir alim Peygambere geldi ve sordu: Köprüyü (sıratı) ilk geçen kim olacak?  Peygamber: &amp;quot;Muhacirlerin fakirleridir&amp;quot; buyurdu. Adam gene sordu: Cennete girince onlara ilk ne sunulacak?  Peygamber : &amp;quot;Balık ciğerinin ziyadesi&amp;quot; buyurdu. Adam gene sordu : &amp;quot;Bunun arkasından ne yiyecekler?&amp;quot; dedi.  &amp;quot;Onlara cennetin etrafında atlayan cennet öküzü kesilecek!&amp;quot; buyurdular. &amp;quot;Bunun üstüne ne içecekler?&amp;quot; dedi. &amp;quot; Selsebil denen cennetteki bir gözenin suyundan&amp;quot; buyurdular. Adam; &amp;quot;Doğru söyledin!&amp;quot; dedi ve ilave etti: &amp;quot;Sen cennet ehlinin yiyip içeceğini mi iddia ediyorsun?&amp;quot; Peygamber: &amp;quot;Evet,Nefsimi kudret elinde bulunduran Allah&#039;a yemin ederim, cennet ehlinin her birine yemek, içmek ve cinsî münasebet hususunda yüz kişinin kuvveti verilir.&amp;quot; Yahudi gene sordu: &amp;quot;Muhakkak ki yiyen ve içen bir kimse def-i hacete mecbur olur.&amp;quot; Peygamber şunu buyurdular: &amp;quot;Onların ihtiyaçları derilerinden misk gibi akan terdir. Bir de bakarsın karınlan sırtlarına yapışmıştır &#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - El Ghazzali, [{{Reference archive|1=http://www.nderf.org/islamic_views_death.htm|2=2012-12-03}} Ihya Uloom Ed-Din (The Revival of the Religious Sciences) Vol. 4], The Book of Constructive Virtues 429&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Şehitler için, Allah tarafından kendilerine &amp;quot;büyük bir ödül&amp;quot; &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura4 74&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; verileceği belirtilmiş ve 72 bakireden Allah&#039;ın kendilerine vereceği 7 nimetten biri olarak bahseden hasen hadisler &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;QA 8511&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; de olmasına rağmen&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;alMiqdaam&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;, Kur&#039;an&#039;a göre bu bakireler sadece şehitlerin değil, tüm cennet ehlinin hakkıdır.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;q56_36&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Alıntılar==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Sunan Ibn Majah, Zuhd (Book of Abstinence) 39|Abu Umama aktarıyor: &amp;quot;Allah Resulü şunu buyurdular, &#039;Allah&#039;ın cennetine kabul ettiği her kişinin &#039;&#039;&#039;72 eşi vardır; bunlardan ikisi huridir, yetmişi de cehennem ehlinin geride bıraktıkları karılarındandır&#039;&#039;&#039;. Hepsinin arzu ve şehvet dolu organları olup, kendinin de &#039;&#039;&#039;erkekliği daima diktir&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039; &amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Al-Tirmidhi, Vol. 4, Ch. 21, No. 2687|Daraj Ibn Abi Hatim&#039;in ifadesine göre, Abu al-Haytham &#039;Adullah Ibn Wahb rivalyet eder ki Abu Sa&#039;id al-Khudhri, Peygamber Muhammad(s.a.v)&#039;in şöle dediğini duymuş: &#039;Cennet ehlinden derecesi en düşük olanın seksen bin hizmetçisi, yetmiş iki zevcesi vardır. Onun için inciden, zebercedden ve yakuttan bir çadır kurulur. Bu çadır, Cabiye&#039;den San&#039;a&#039;ya kadar uzanan bir büyüklüktedir.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Al-Itqan fi Ulum al-Qur&#039;an, p. 351|Huriler her zaman bakire kalacaklar. Ayrıca erkaklaren organları da asla yumuşamayacak. Sertlik daimi olacak. Orada seviştiğinizde aldığınız hazzı bu dünyada tatsanız, hemen düşüp bayılırdınız. Her erkeğin yetmiş hurisinin yanısıra dünyada evlendiği karıları da yanında olacak ve hepsinin şehvet uyandıran organları olacak&#039;&#039;&#039;.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Sifat al-Janna, al-`Uqayli in the Du`afa’, and Musnad of Abu Bakr al-Bazzar|Enes (Allah ondan razı olsun) dedi ki: Resulallah(s.a.v) dedi ki: “&#039;&#039;&#039;(Allah&#039;a ve islama) hizmet edenler cennette 70 kadınla evleneceklerdir&#039;&#039;&#039;.” Birisi sordu, “Allah resulü, o adam buna dayanabilir mi ki?” Peygamber cevapladı: “Ona 100 erkeğin gücü verilecektir.” Zeyd ibn Arqam&#039;ın (Allah ondan razı olsun) anlattığına göre , şüphe eden bir Yahudi ya da Hristiyan Peygambere(s.a.v) şöyle sordu: “Cennette insanın(erkeğin) yiyip içeceğini mi iddia ediyorsun??” Peygamber yanıtladı: “Evet, yol gösteren Allah&#039;ın adıyla, &#039;&#039;&#039;ve onların her birine yemede, içmede, cimada ve zevkte 100 erkeğin gücü verilecektir&#039;&#039;&#039;.”}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|1=Tafsir Ibn Kathir, Abridged, Volume 10 Surat At-Tagabun to the end of the Qur&#039;an, 333-334|2=Bu &#039;&#039;&#039;[Kur&#039;an 78:33] yuvarlak göğüsler demektir&#039;&#039;&#039;. Bununla, kızların yaşıt bakireler olduklarından, göğüslerinin &#039;&#039;&#039;yuvarlak ve diri olacağının&#039;&#039;&#039; belirtmektedirler.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Responses to Apologetics==&lt;br /&gt;
# &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;The Qur&#039;an doesn&#039;t talk about 72 virgins, only the hadiths&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt; Even though the Qur&#039;an does not mention the number of virgins, it does say in verse 56:36&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;q56_36&amp;quot;/&amp;gt; that Muslim men will be awarded with virgins in Paradise. The Qur&#039;an describes their physical attributes, for example they will have large eyes (56:22) and big breasts (78:33)&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura78_33&amp;quot;/&amp;gt; and so on. The actual number of houri is thus a minor issue and 72 is the number of those houris confirmed in multiple hadith. The [[hadiths]] are a [[Qur&#039;an Only Islam - Why it is Not Possible|crucial part of Islam]] and certain Muslims ignore them because sometimes they contain uncomfortable details about Islam. There are many hadiths and Qur&#039;anic verses which talk about various issues of a sexual nature. According to {{Bukhari|1|5|268}} which belongs to the most authentic collection of hadiths, Muhammad himself was given the sexual strength of 30 men and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
# &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;The 72 virgins hadith has been classified as Da&#039;if (weak) or Maudu (fabricated)&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Not true. The hadith from Sunan al-Tirmidhi has been graded hasan sahih gharib (a “fair, sound, single-chained hadith”).&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;SP 4828&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Additionally there is not only one &amp;quot;72 virgins&amp;quot; hadith. We have quoted narrations here that have been graded both hasan (good) and sahih (authentic), and there are [[Authenticity of 72 Virgins Hadith|many others]].&lt;br /&gt;
# &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;Obviously this hadith has been made up, is unreliable and/or is a lie&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;See answers to #1 and 2 above. &lt;br /&gt;
# &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;The Qur&#039;an doesn&#039;t talk about the number of virgins being seventy two&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;See answer to #1 above.&lt;br /&gt;
# &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;It is talking about (white) raisins, not virgins&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;This is a myth originating from Christoph Luxenberg, a recent author with a pseudonym who has no known qualifications or authority on Islamic issues, and has been shown to be in error for [[#Virgins or Raisins?|various reasons]]. &lt;br /&gt;
# &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;Islam prohibits suicide&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Yes, hadith do exist that prohibit suicide ([[The Islamic Ruling on the Permissibility of Martyrdom Operations|Suicide &#039;&#039;bombing&#039;&#039;]] however is a separate issue) but this has nothing to do with the fact that Islam promises women in Paradise as a reward for the &amp;quot;righteous&amp;quot; (i.e. Muslims).&lt;br /&gt;
# &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;If the seventy two virgins thing was something big in Islam it would be talked about more frequently.&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Women in Islamic heaven as a reward are talked about frequently in the Qur&#039;an as evidenced by the various places in the Qur&#039;an where their characteristics are talked about. Also if the Qur&#039;an talks about a certain issue only once, it cannot be taken lightly in any way as every word and sentence in the Qur&#039;an is important and holy to Muslims.&lt;br /&gt;
# &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;The houri are for both men and women&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt; The Qur&#039;an explicitly talks about female virgins with large eyes as rewards for men. On the contrary there is not a single &amp;quot;women will get guys as a reward&amp;quot; verse. Some gender neutral verses do exist but they talk about general rewards only (such as &amp;quot;companionship&amp;quot; etc).&lt;br /&gt;
# &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;The houri are only servants and not for sexual purposes&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt; If that was true, Qur&#039;an 56:36&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;q56_36&amp;quot;/&amp;gt; wouldn&#039;t say they are virgins and it wouldn&#039;t mention they have big breasts. In addition, while the Qur&#039;an does not explicitly say they&#039;re for sexual purposes, [[Qur%27an, Hadith and Scholars:Sexuality#Paradise|other Islamic sources]] mention that. One hadith says &amp;quot;The believer will be given such and such strength in Paradise for sexual intercourse&amp;quot;. Other sources state that &amp;quot;the penis of the Elected never softens&amp;quot; and that men in heaven will have the sexual strength of 100 men.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Masabih XLII&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;The Holy Prophet said: &#039;The believer will be given such and such strength in Paradise for sexual intercourse. It was questioned: O prophet of Allah! can he do that? He said: &amp;quot;He will be given the strength of one hundred persons.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - Mishkat al-Masabih Book IV, Chapter XLII, Paradise and Hell, Hadith Number 24&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot; Religious_Sciences5&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Core Women}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==See Also==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Virgins]] &#039;&#039;- A hub page that leads to other articles related to Virgins&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Numbers of Islam]] &#039;&#039;- other number-related facts about Islam&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Translation-links-english|[[72_девственницы|Russian]]}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Dış bağlantılar==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
; Makaleler&lt;br /&gt;
* [{{Reference archive|1=http://www.memri.org/report/en/0/0/0/0/0/0/538.htm|2=2012-02-23}} &#039;Siyah Gözlü 72 Bakire&#039;: Şehitlere Verilecek Ödüller Üzerine Bir Tartışma] &lt;br /&gt;
* [{{Reference archive|1=http://www.straightdope.com/columns/read/2329/does-the-koran-really-promise-islamic-martyrs-72-virgins|2=2012-02-23}} Kuran gerçekten şehitlere 72 bakire sözü veriyor mu?]&lt;br /&gt;
* [{{Reference archive|1=http://www.answering-islam.org/Responses/Abualrub/allah_brothel.htm|2=2012-02-23}} Allah&#039;ın Genelevine Davet Edildiniz mi?]&lt;br /&gt;
* [{{Reference archive|1=http://www.answering-islam.org/Quran/Versions/078.033.html|2=2012-02-23}} İslami Mastectomy veya Kaybolan Göğüsler Mucizesi] &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
;Videolar&lt;br /&gt;
* [{{Reference archive|1=http://weaselzippers.typepad.com/blog/2009/09/video-saudi-cleric-extols-the-virtues-of-allahs-virgins-in-paradise-they-are-white-women-who-are-men.html|2=2012-02-23}} Suudi Vaiz Allah&#039;ın Cennetteki Bakirelerinin Özelleklerini Övüyor:&amp;quot;Onlar Adet, Dışkı, Sidik ve Balgamdan Münezzeh BBeyaz Kadınlardır&amp;quot;]&lt;br /&gt;
* [http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=B5pqQIyQfa8 Allah&#039;ın Şehitlerini 72 Eş Bekliyor: Hamas TV Vaazında Bahsedilen Alkı Ödül]&lt;br /&gt;
* [http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aolf7qrTM1E ABC Islam Aldatmacası--Brinci Bölüm: Cennette Kuru Üzümler mi, Bakireler mi?]&lt;br /&gt;
*[http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Zb326lP5RPg Cennette şehitleri kara gözlü bakireler karşılayacaklar]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
;İslami bağlantılar:&lt;br /&gt;
*[{{Reference archive|1=http://theuglytruth.wordpress.com/2007/03/04/debunking-the-suicide-for-72-virgins-myth/|2=2012-02-23}} ‘72 Bakire için İntihar’ Efsanesini Çürütmek] &#039;&#039;(see [[#Responses_to_Apologetics|Response]] section above)&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
;Mizah&lt;br /&gt;
Videolar: &lt;br /&gt;
*[http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=_cRmPO07U_M Ateist Komedyen Cennette 72 Bakire] &#039;&#039;(5:32)&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
*[http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=1dxpMTFBg48 Family guy - 72 Bakire] &#039;&#039;(0:25)&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
Resimler: [http://jot.amid.com/post/51544807/much-to-their-surprise-the-virgins-awaiting much to their surprise...]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Referanslar==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Reflist|2|refs=}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!-- [[Category:Islam and Women]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[ru:72 девственницы]]&lt;br /&gt;
 --&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Altarbey</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=72_Huri_-_Bakire&amp;diff=84070</id>
		<title>72 Huri - Bakire</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=72_Huri_-_Bakire&amp;diff=84070"/>
		<updated>2013-03-20T14:59:11Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Altarbey: /* Alıntılar */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Incompletetranslations}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{page_title|72 Huri (Bakire)}}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;metadesc&amp;gt;72 Huri hakkında Kur&#039;an, Hadisler ve İslam alimlerinin sözleri ve ilgili yanılsamalar &amp;lt;/metadesc&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:72-houris.jpg|right|thumb|250px|Bir sanatçının 72 bakire canlandırması. Kur&#039;an, hadisler ve İslam alimleri Müslüman erkeklerin cennette bakire kızlarla ödüllendirileceklerinden bahsetmektedir.]]&lt;br /&gt;
Bu makale [[Qur&#039;an|Kur&#039;an]], [[hadith|hadis]]ler ve  İslam alimlerinin 72 [[virgins|bakire]] konusunda sözlerini incelemekte ve bunlara dayandırılan kavramsal yanlışlıkları ve çarpıtmaları ortadan kaldırmaktadır.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Şehvet dolu bir Cennet==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
İslam&#039;da 72 huri meselesi, [[Heaven|Cennet]]&#039;in şehvet dolu yönünü ifade etmektedir. Bunun temelleri, inananların (erkekler) turunç büyüklüğünde ya da tomurcuklanmış göğüslere sahip bakire kızlarla evlendirileceklerinin&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura 44 54&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; anlatıldığı ayetlerdedir.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Hilali-Khan ([http://al-quran.info/default.aspx#&amp;amp;&amp;amp;sura=1&amp;amp;trans=en-hilali-khan&amp;amp;show=both,quran-uthmani&amp;amp;format=rows&amp;amp;ver=1.00 Noble Quran, translated by Hilali-Khan]), Arthur John Arberry, Abdul Daryabadi, Umm Muhammad, Edward Henry Palmer, Ahmed Ali, John Medows Rodwell, Ali Ünal, George Sale, Muhammad Sarwar, and Tahir-ul-Qadri ([http://www.quranbrowser.com/ Quran browser], {{Qtt|78|33}}) gibi bazı çevirmenler {{Kuran|78|33}} ayetini &amp;quot;tam gelişmiş&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;dolgun&amp;quot; veya &amp;quot;armut şekilli&amp;quot; göğüsler omarak çevirmektedirler.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Kathir7833&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Bu [Qur&#039;an 78:33] yuvarlak göğüsler anlamına gelir. Bu kızlar yaşıt bakireler oldukları için göğüslerinin yuvarlak ve diri olacaklarını kistetmektedir.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{cite book |url=http://www.tafsir.com/default.asp?sid=78&amp;amp;tid=56825 |author=Ibn Kathir |title=Tafsir Ibn Kathir, Abridged, Volume 10 Surat At-Tagabun to the end of the Qur&#039;an |pages=333-334}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Gibril Haddad]] gibi çağdaş İslam alimleri,bazı erkeklerin yalnızca bu ayetleri duyduğunda bile gusül abdestine ihtiyacı olacağını söyleyerek Kur&#039;an&#039;ın cennetinin cinsel doğasına dikkat çekmektedir.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;LI June 2003&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Kur&#039;an cennetteki kadın ve erkekler için özellikle vurgular {Onların etrafında ebedi gençler dolaşır} (56:17), {Etraflarında, ölümsüz delikanlılar dolaşır, onları görünce sanırsın ki saçılmış incilerdir.} (76:19). Eğer bu, inanan bir kadını mutlu edemiyorsa, Imam al-Shafi`inin erotik şiirlerden etkilenmeyen birine söylediği gibi: &amp;quot;Sende hissiyat yoktur.&amp;quot; İnanan erkekler için de; evliyalardan birinin dediği gibi, aralarından bazılarının bu ayeti duymakla bile gusüle ihtiyacı olacaktır. {Yaşıt, taze ve geniş sineli kızlar} (78:33). Biz gibi duygusuz cahiller ise onu herhangi bir etki hissetmeden okuyabiliriz.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - [{{Reference archive|1=http://mac.abc.se/home/onesr/f/Sex_w.slaves.a.women.html|2=2011-05-22}} Cariyeler ile seks ve kadın hakları], Shaykh Gibril Haddad, Living Islam, June 2, 2003&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
El-Gazali (Ölümü M.S. 1111) ve al-Ash&#039;ari (Ölümü M.S. 935) gibi geleneksel İslam teologları cennetteki cinsel hazlar ve cenneti &amp;quot;alım veya satımın olmadığı... ama esteyen erkeğin istediği kadınla hemen ilişkiye girebileceği&amp;quot; bir cariye pazarı olarak tanımlayan hadis(ler) üzerine kafa yormuşlardır. &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Ali, Allah&#039;ın resulünün bir keresinde &amp;quot;Cennette alım veya satımın olmadığı, kadın ve erkeklerden oluşan bir pazar vardır. Bir erkek (oradaki) bir güzeli arzuladığında, onunla beraber olacaktır.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - Al Hadis, Vol. 4, p. 172, No. 34&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot; Religious_Sciences3&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Adamın biri peygambere sordu: Ey Allah&#039;ın resulü, cennettekiler cinsel ilişkiye girebilecekler mi? Peygamber cevapladı: Onlardan herbirine sizler gibi 7 erkeğin cinsel gücü verilecek. Cennette her erkeğe beşyüz huri,  dört bin bakire kadın  ve sekiz bin dul kadın verilecektir. Bunların herbiri onun dünya hayatı kadar süre boyunca onunla ilgilenecek, hoşnut edecek. Cennette alım ve satımın olmadığı, kadın ve erkeklerden oluşan pazarlar olacak. Bir erkek bir kadınla beraber olmak isterse, hemen olacaktır. Huriler ilahi saflıkları ile &amp;quot;bizler en güzel hurileriz ve şerefli kocalara aitiz&amp;quot; diye şarkılar söyleyecek.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - Al Ghazzali, [{{Reference archive|1=http://www.nderf.org/islamic_views_death.htm|2=2012-12-03}} Ihya Uloom Ed-Din (The Revival of the Religious Sciences) Vol. 4], Death and Subsequent Events 430&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
İbni Kesir de [[Tafsir|Tefsir]]inde , &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[http://www.islam-universe.com/tafsir_ibn_kathir/55.51771.html Kuran&#039;da bahsedildiği gibi bu iki cennet, önceki ikisinden mertebe ve fazilet olarak daha aşağıdadır]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; ve bunlar El-Suyuti (Öl. 1505) tarafından da Ibn Majah&#039;tan&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Ibn Majah 39&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; aktarımla [[Sahih]] hadis&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;SP 4828&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; te şu şekilde tasvir etmiştir: daima bakire olan bu kızların &amp;quot;istek uyandıran cinsel organları&amp;quot; olacak ve cennetle  mükafatlandırılmış erkeklerin &amp;quot;organları asla yumuşamayacak. Daima sert ve dik kalacak&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Al-Suyuti&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Huriler her zaman bakire kalacaklar. Ayrıca erkaklaren organları da asla yumuşamayacak. Sertlik daimi olacak. Orada seviştiğinizde aldığınız hazzı bu dünyada tatsanız, hemen düşüp bayılırdınız. Her erkeğin yetmiş hurisinin yanısıra dünyada evlendiği karıları da yanında olacak ve hepsinin şehvet uyandıran organları olacak.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - Al-Suyuti, Al-Itqan fi Ulum al-Qur&#039;an, p. 351&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cennette inananlar ile huriler arasındaki yaşanacak şehvet dolu birliktelikler iki [[Sahih]] hadis toplayıcısı tarafından da doğrulanmaktadır. Bunlardan Sahih Buhari&#039;de&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Bukhari455544&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Ebu Hureyre&#039;den rivayet olunur: Resûlullah salla&#039;llahu aleyhi ve sellem şöyle buyurmuştur: Cennet&#039;e ilk giren bir cemâat vardır ki, onların yüzleri, ayın on dördüncü gecesindeki nurlu sûretine benzer. ... Ehl-i Cennet&#039;ten her birinin iki kadını vardır...&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{Buhari|816}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; ve Sahih  Muslim&#039;de de onların  son derece güzel, vücutlarının letafetinden kemik iliklerinin  bile rahatça görülebilecek denli narin olduğundan &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Bukhari454476&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Resûlullah salla`llahu aleyhi ve sellem şöyle buyurmuştur: (Cennet`e ilk giren bir cemâatin yüzleri, ayın on dördüncü gecesindeki sûreti gibi berraktır.) Bunların peşi sıra dâhil olanlar da en keskin zıyâ neşreden yıldızlar gibidir. Ehl-i Cennet`in gönülleri, bir kişinin gönlü (ndeki yekpâre irâdeye benzer bir fıtrat) üzerine (yaradılmış) tır. Onların aralarında ne ihtilâf vardır, ne husûmet. Ehl-i Cennet`ten her kişi için iki zevce vardır. Bunlardan her birinin baldırı (ndaki kemiği) nin iliği letâfetinden dolayı etinin ötesinden görünür.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{Buhari|816}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; ve &amp;quot;inananların onları ziyaret edecekleri&amp;quot; aktarılmaktadır.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Şüphesiz mü’min için cennette, altmış mil yükseklikte içi boş inciden yapılma bir çadır vardır. Orada mü’minin gidip ziyaret ettiği aileleri(eşleri) vardır. Fakat bu aileler birbirlerini görmezler.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; Müslim - Cennet 23-25&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tarifler==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Çeşitli islami kaynaklarda hurilerin tarif edildiğini görüyoruz. Bunlardan bazıları: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Fiziksel Özellikler&#039;&#039;&#039;:&lt;br /&gt;
:* Büyük ve güzel/alımlı gözlere sahip &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura37_48&amp;quot;/&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura52_20&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039; : Saf saf dizilmiş tahtlara dayanarak. Ve onları, iri gözlü hûrilerle evlendirmişizdir.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{Kuran|52|20}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura56_22&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:* İnciler gibi &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Saklı inciler gibi.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{Kuran|56|23}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
:* Saç ve kirpikleri dışında vücutlarında tüy bulunmayan &amp;lt;ref name=Sunan_al-Tirmidhi_5638/&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
[[File:78 33-Kawaiba.jpg|thumb|right|78:33 ün &amp;quot;şehvetli bakireler&amp;quot; olarak yapılan tercümelerine&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura78_33&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Ve yaşıt şehvetli kadınlar ;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{Quran|78|33}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; ek olarak, Sahih International bunu &#039;&#039;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;dolgun göğüslü&#039;&#039;&#039; yaşıt  [eşler] &amp;quot;&#039;&#039; olarak çevirmektedir. Tafsir al-Jalalayn ise &#039;&#039;&amp;quot;ve&#039;&#039;&#039;dolgun&#039;&#039;&#039;  yaşıt (atrāb tirb&#039;in çoğul halidir) bakireler (kawā‘ib kā‘ib&#039;in çoğul halidir)&amp;quot;&#039;&#039; olarak çevirmektedir. Bazı İslam alimleri onların &#039;&#039;&amp;quot; asla sarkmayan &#039;&#039;&#039;büyük, yuvarlak göğüsler&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;e sahip olacağını söylüyorlar.&amp;lt;ref name=Sunan_al-Tirmidhi_v2&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;[[Image:Brsts.jpg|167px|right]]]]&lt;br /&gt;
:* Güzel &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Bukhari454476&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:* Beyaz tenli &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot; Religious_Sciences&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Al Ghazzali, [{{Reference archive|1=http://www.nderf.org/islamic_views_death.htm|2=2012-12-03}} Ihya Uloom Ed-Din (The Revival of the Religious Sciences) Vol. 4]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
:* 60 zıra [45-54 metre] yüksekliğinde &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Ibn_Kathir&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[http://www.tafsir.com/default.asp?sid=56&amp;amp;tid=51961 Ibn Kathir: Sağcıların (defteri sağından verilenler) ödülleri]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot; Religious_Sciences&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
:* 7 zıra [5.3-6.3 metre] eninde &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot; Religious_Sciences&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
:* Tenleri iliklerine kadar görünecek şekilde ince &amp;lt;ref name=Sunan_al-Tirmidhi_v2/&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Bukhari454476&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:* Hiç yaşlanmayan &amp;lt;ref name=Sunan_al-Tirmidhi_5638&amp;gt;Al-Tirmidhi, Sunan al-Tirmidhi, hadith: 5638&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
:* Yaşıt &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura78_33&amp;quot;/&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Muhammad Asad - atrab&amp;quot;&amp;gt; Muhammad Asad, The Message of the Qur&#039;an,Publisher: The Book Foundation; Bilingual edition (December 2003), Language: English, ISBN 1904510000,Chapter (Surah) Al-Waqiah (That which must come to pass)(56):38, note 15&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Cinsel Özellikler&#039;&#039;&#039;:&lt;br /&gt;
:* Dokunulmamış / cinsel ilişki ile zarları bozulmamış &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura55_56&amp;quot;/&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura55_72_74&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Onlar çadırlara kapanmış hurilerdir. O halde, Rabbinizin hangi nimetlerini yalanlıyorsunuz? Onlara, eşlerinden önce ne bir insan, n bir cin dokunmuştur.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{Quran-range|55|72|74}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
:* Bakire &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;q56_36&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
:* Şehvetli/dolgun göğüslü &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura78_33&amp;quot;/&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
:* Asla sarkmayacak olan iri, yuvarlak göğüslere sahip &amp;lt;ref name=Sunan_al-Tirmidhi_v2&amp;gt; Al-Tirmidhi, Sunan al-Tirmidhi, Vol. 2.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Kathir7833&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
:* Vajinası istek uyandıran, iştah açan &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Al-Suyuti&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Kişilik Özellikleri&#039;&#039;&#039;:&lt;br /&gt;
:* İffetli &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura37_48&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Ve yanlarında, gözlerini kendi eşlerinden ayırmayan iri gözlü hûriler var.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{Kuran|37|48}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
:* Bakışlarını saklayan/dizginleyen &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura37_48&amp;quot;/&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura55_56&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;O cennetlerde, gözlerini, eşlerinden ayırmayan ve eşlerinden önce ne bir insan tarafından dokunulmuş, ne bir cin tarafından dokunulmuş eşler var.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{Kuran|55|56}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
:* Mütevazi bakışlı &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Muhammad Asad-modest gaze&amp;quot;&amp;gt; Muhammad Asad, The Message of the Qur&#039;an,Publisher: The Book Foundation; Bilingual edition (December 2003), Language: English, ISBN 1904510000,Chapter (Surah) Sad (38):52&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Diğer Özellikler&#039;&#039;&#039;:&lt;br /&gt;
:* Muhteşem &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Muhammad Asad -Kawa&#039;ib&amp;quot;&amp;gt; Muhammad Asad, The Message of the Qur&#039;an, Publisher: The Book Foundation; Bilingual edition (December 2003) Language: English, ISBN 1904510000,Chapter (Surah) An-Naba (The Tiding)(78):33, note 16&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:* Saf &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Bukhari454476&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:* Adet görmeyen / tuvalet ihtiyacı olmayan ve çocuk doğurmayan &amp;lt;ref name=Sunan_al-Tirmidhi_v2/&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot; Religious_Sciences2&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Peygamber dedi ki:Cennet kızlarından biri dünyaya gelse, yerle gök arası güzel koku ile dolar ve ikisinin arasını aydınlatırdı. Saçlarının her bir teli dünya ve dünyanın hazinelerinden daha iyidir. Allah der ki : Onlar yakut ve mercan gibidirler. Adam onlardan birinin yüzüne bakar da, kendini onun yanağında, aynada gördüğünden daha berrak görür. Onların incilerinin en ednası (en küçük, en önemsiz) şark ile garbi ışıklandırır. Peygamber dedi ki: Cennete götürüldüğüm gece, gördüm ki Gurfeler (cennet köşkleri) kırmızı yakut, yeşil zebercet (zümrüt) ve beyaz incidendir. Seslendiler : Ey Allah&#039;ın resulü, sana selam olsun. Sordum : Ey Cebrail, bu kimin sesidir ? Dedi ki : köşklerdeki güzel kadınların sesidir. Seni selamlamak için senden izin istiyorlar. Öyle ise izin ver onlara. Diyecekler ki : O halde memnun olduk. Asla hoşnutsuz olmayacağız. Daima burada kalacağız, asla terketmeyeceğiz. Ardından sureden okudu:  evlerdeki güzel kızlar. Ve bir başkasından : Saf kadınlar. Muzaher bunu onların adet, idrar, dışkı, öksürük ve çocuktan muaf olduklarını anlatarak açıkladı&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - Al Ghazzali, [{{Reference archive|1=http://www.nderf.org/islamic_views_death.htm|2=2012-12-03}} Ihya Uloom Ed-Din (The Revival of the Religious Sciences) Vol. 4], Death and Subsequent Events 430&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:* Asla hoşnutsuz olmayan &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot; Religious_Sciences2&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:* Övgüler düzen &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot; Religious_Sciences3&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Doğruluk==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kur&#039;an&#039;ın yanısıra, inanan erkeklerin cennette bakireler ile ödüllendirileceğinden bahseden pek çok kaynak da bulunmasına rağmen,  erkeklere verilecek olan hurilerin sayısı hakkında tek bir hadisten ibaret ([[List of Fabricated Hadith|da`if]]) zayıf bir referans olduğu yanılsaması ile  [[Authenticity of 72 Virgins Hadith|72 bakire kavramının doğruluğu]]dan şüphe duyanların sayısı da azımsanamayacak durumdadır. Gerçekte ise, [[sahih]] veya hasen(iyi) sayılan pek çok farklı hadis kitabında bu konu ile ilgili çeşitli rivayetler ve ifadeler yer almaktadır.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Örneğin, güvenilir altı hadisçiden biri olan İbni Mace&#039;nin aktarımı ile: &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;VIRH&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;SP 4828&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; cennete alınan her erkeğe şehvet dolu  cinsel organlara sahip 72 eş ve daimi bir sertlik verilecektir.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Ibn Majah 39&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Ebu Umame: &amp;quot;Resulullah buyurdular ki, &#039;Allah&#039;ın cennetine aldığı erkekler 72 eşle evlendirileceklerdir. Bunlardan 2 tanesi hurilerdir; kalanlar ise cehennemliklerden kalan  kadınlardır(cehenneme atılanların boşta kalan eşleridir). Kadınların hepsi şehvet dolu cinsel organlara sahip olacak, erkeğin sertliği ise hiç dinmeyecektir.&#039; &#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - Ibni Mace, Zühd 39&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Birkaç farklı ravi tarafından aktarılan benzer bir hasen(iyi) hadis de, şehit olanların 72 huri ile mükafatlandırılacağını söylemektedir.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;alMiqdaam&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;al-Miqdaam ibn Ma’di Karb&#039;in hadisine göre Peygamber (s.a.v) demiştir ki:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;“Şehitler, Allah katında yedi haslete sahiptir: Kanları akmaya başladığı an günahları affedilir. Cennetteki makamları gösterilir. Kabir azabından korunurlar. En büyük korkudan emin olurlar. Tek yakutu bile dünya ve içindekilerden daha kıymetli olan vakar tacı giydirilir. Cennet kızlarından yetmiş iki huri ile evlendirilir. Akrabalarından yetmiş kişiye şefaatçi olurlar.”&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;Bir başka rivayete göre de şehidin Allah katında altı nimeti bulunur. Başka rivayetlerde de bu sayı altı, dokuz veya ondur&#039;&#039; - el-Tirmizi, İbni Mace, Ahmad, ‘Abd al-Razzaaq in al-Musannaf,  al-Tabaraani in al-Kabeer ve Sa’eed ibn Mansoor in aktarımı ile&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;QA 8511&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Shaykh Waleed al-Firyaan - [{{Reference archive|1=http://www.islam-qa.com/en/ref/islamqa/8511|2=2011-11-21}} Şehidin altı nimeti] - Islam Q&amp;amp;A, Fatwa No. 8511&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Altı büyük hadisçiden biri olan Tirmizi&#039;nin Sünen&#039;inde&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;VIRH&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Shaykh Gibril Haddad - [{{Reference archive|1=http://www.abc.se/~m9783/n/vih_e.html|2=2011-05-22}} Various Issues About Hadiths] - Living Islam, April 4, 2003&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; cennet ehli için olan nimetlerin en azı 72 huri olduğunu belrtir.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Daraj Ibn Abi Hatim&#039;in ifadesine göre, Abu al-Haytham &#039;Adullah Ibn Wahb rivalyet eder ki Abu Sa&#039;id al-Khudhri, Peygamber Muhammad(s.a.v)&#039;in şöle dediğini duymuş: &#039;Cennet ehlinden derecesi en düşük olanın seksen bin hizmetçisi, yetmiş iki zevcesi vardır. Onun için inciden, zebercedden ve yakuttan bir çadır kurulur. Bu çadır, Cabiye&#039;den San&#039;a&#039;ya kadar uzanan bir büyüklüktedir.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - El-Tirmizi, Vol. 4, Ch. 21, No. 2687&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Bunun, bazılarının dediği gibi, bir aktaranlar silsilesine sahip olmayan zayıf hadislerden olmadığına dikkat edilmelidir. &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Nashid Abdul-Khalliq - [{{Reference archive|1=http://theuglytruth.wordpress.com/2007/03/04/debunking-the-suicide-for-72-virgins-myth/|2=2012-02-20}} Debunking the ‘Suicide for 72 Virgins’ Myth] - TheUglyTruth, March 4, 2007&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Bu hadis hasen-sahih-garib sayılmaktadır.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;SP 4828&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Shaykh Gibril Haddad - [http://www.webcitation.org/64zXNO08I How Many Wives Will The Believers Have In Paradise?] - SunniPath, Question ID:4828, July 3, 2005&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Yani zincirleme aktaranlar silsilesine sahip olduğundan hasen, aktaranlar güvenilir olduğundan sahih ve yalnız Imam Tirmizi tarafından yazıldığı için de garibdir.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[{{Reference archive|1=http://www.sunnah.org/history/Scholars/imam_tirmidhi.htm|2=2012-02-20}} Imam Tirmidhi (209 - 279 H)] - As-Sunnah Foundation of America, accessed February 20, 2012&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
el-Kubra Sünen&#039;i ve Musnad Ahmad ibn Hanbal&#039;ın &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;SP 4828&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;Ibn Abi Shayba, Ibn Hibban, ve al-Hakim&#039;den aktardığı sahih hadise göre de islama hizmet edenlere cennette 100 erkeğin gücü verilecek ve 70 eşle evlenecekler.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;al Janna&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Enes (Allah ondan razı olsun) dedi ki: Resulallah(s.a.v) dedi ki: “(Allah&#039;a ve islama) hizmet edenler cennette 70 kadınla evleneceklerdir.” Birisi sordu, “Allah resulü, o adam buna dayanabilir mi ki?” Peygamber cevapladı: “Ona 100 erkeğin gücü verilecektir.” Zeyd ibn Arqam&#039;ın (Allah ondan razı olsun) anlattığına göre , şüphe eden bir Yahudi ya da Hristiyan Peygambere(s.a.v) şöyle sordu: “Cennette insanın(erkeğin) yiyip içeceğini mi iddia ediyorsun??” Peygamber yanıtladı: “Evet, yol gösteren Allah&#039;ın adıyla,  ve onların her birine yemede, içmede, cimada ve zevkte 100 erkeğin gücü verilecektir.”&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - Sifat al-Janna, al-`Uqayli in the Du`afa’, ve Abu Bakr al-Bazzar&#039;ın Musnadı&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gazali gibi gelenekçi Müslüman ilahiyatçıların da doğruladığı üzere, 72 sayısı tam olarak verilmektedir: &amp;quot;[Peygamber şöyle buyurdular:] Cennet ehlinden derecesi en düşük olanın seksen bin hizmetçisi, yetmiş iki zevcesi vardır.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot; Religious_Sciences4&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Peygamber bir adama şöyle dedi: Ey Allah&#039;ın kulu! Eğer cennete girersen orada nefsin neyi ister, gözün neden hoşlanırsa sana verilir. Cennete giren kişi istediği zaman ona çocuk olup meydana gelir. Çocuğun hamli, annesinden doğması, büyümesi bir saatte olur. Cennet ehlinin bedenleri, yüzleri kılsız, renkleri beyaz, saçları kıvırcık, gözleri sürmeli, otuz üç yaşında, Âdem&#039;in (a.s) yaratılışı üzere uzunlukları altmış, genişlikleri ise yedi zira&#039;dır. Cennet ehlinin derecesi en düşük olanının 80.000 hizmetçisi, 72 tane zevcesi vardır. Cennette, gözün görmediği, kulağın işitmediği ve hiçbir beşerin kalbine gelmeyen şeyler gördüm&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - Al Ghazzali, [{{Reference archive|1=http://www.nderf.org/islamic_views_death.htm|2=2012-12-03}} Ihya Uloom Ed-Din (The Revival of the Religious Sciences) Vol. 4], The Book of Constructive Virtues 431&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; [[http://www.ihya.info/node/842 Ihya u Ulumiddin]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Bakire mi, kuru üzüm mü?==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Kuru üzüm&amp;quot; yanılsaması Christoph Luxenberg mahlaslı çağdaş bir yazardan kaynaklanmaktadır.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[{{Reference archive|1=http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Christoph_Luxenberg|2=2012-02-19}} Christoph Luxenberg] - Wikipedia, erişim tarihi Şubat 19, 2012&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Onun, Hıristiyan savunuculuğu gütmekle itham edilen&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Richard Kroes - [{{Reference archive|1=http://www.livius.org/opinion/Luxenberg.htm|2=2012-02-19}} Missionary, dilettante or visionary? A review of Ch. Luxenberg, Die Syro-Aramäische Lesart des Qur&#039;an] - Livius, accessed February 19, 2012&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; anti-islamcı yaklaşımı doğrultusundaki iddiası &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[{{Reference archive|1=http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Syro-Aramaic_Reading_of_the_Koran|2=2012-02-19}} Kur&#039;an7ın Süryani-Arami Yourumu] - Wikipedia, erişi  m tarihi Şubat 19, 2012&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  Kur&#039;an&#039;ın Arapları Hıristiyanlaştırmak için &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Sandro Magister - [{{Reference archive|1=http://chiesa.espresso.repubblica.it/articolo/7025?eng=y|2=2012-02-19}}   Bakirlere ve Üzümler: Kur&#039;an&#039;ın Hıristiyan Kökleri] - Chiesa press, March 17, 2004&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; 8. &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;y.y.&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; başları [[Islam and the People of the Book|Hıristiyan]] Süryani yazmalarından alındığı ve   Aramice &#039;hur&#039; (beyaz kuru üzüm) sözcüğünün  Arap yorumcularca Arapça &#039;huri&#039; (bakire) sözcüğüne [[Mistranslated Verses|yanlış çevrildiğidir]].&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Alexander Stille - [{{Reference archi  ve|1=http://www.sfgate.com/cgi-bin/article.cgi?file=/chronicle/archive/2002/03/02/MN128985.DTL|2=2012-02-19}} Revizyoncu tarihçiler Kur&#039;an&#039;ın yanlış çevrildiğini savunuyor] - New York Times, Mart 2, 2002&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kur&#039;an&#039;ın hurilerin fiziksel özelliklerinin tanımlandığı pek çok ayeti okunduğunda, Luxenberg&#039;in kuru üzümlerle ilgili teorisinin yanlış olduğu anlaşılıyor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kuru üzümlerin iri gözleri,&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura56_22&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Ve onlara kara gözlü huriler de vardır ki,-&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{Kuran|56|22}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; göğüsleri,&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura78_33&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Ve turunç sîneli yaşıtlar var;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{Kuran|78|33}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;olmadığı gibi;  bakışlarını alamayan &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura55_56&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; ve iffetli &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura55_56&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; olmadıkları gibi, daha yukarda anlatılan diğer özelliklerin de hiçbirine sahip değildirler. Kur&#039;an ayrıca inananların bu huriler ile evlendirileceklerini belirtiyor.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura 44 54&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Böyle işte ve onları evlendiririz iri gözlü hûrilerle.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{Kuran|44|54}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Erkekler kuru veya yaş üzümlerle evlenemezler.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ek olarak, birinin bu &amp;quot;72 Kuru üzüm&amp;quot; teorisini kabul edebilmesi için, Kur&#039;an&#039;ın [[Allah]] tarafından 7yy. Arapçası ile [[Muhammad | Muhammed]]e gönderilmek yerine 8yy.da Hıristiyan misyonerler tarafından yazıldığını kabul etmesi gerekir.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Terörizm==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Suicide|İntihar]] İslam&#039;da açık biçimde yasaklanmıştır, fakat [[The Islamic Ruling on the Permissibility of Martyrdom Operations|şehadet operasyonlarına izin verilebilmesi]] (Istishhad) İslam alimlerinin de görüş olarak farklı taraflarda yer aldığı, tamamı ile ayrı bir konudur.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Notable scholars and apologists such as Shaykh Yusuf Al-Qaradawi, the world&#039;s most quoted independent Islamic jurist,&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Faisal&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Faisal Bodi - [{{Reference archive|1=http://www.guardian.co.uk/world/2001/aug/28/comment.israelandthepalestinians|2=2012-02-21}} Bombing for God (Special report: Israel and the Middle East)] - The Guardian, August 28, 2001&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; [[Dr.]] [[Zakir Naik]], known for his advocacy of &amp;quot;[[Islam and Science|Qur&#039;anic science]]&amp;quot;, and Tahir Ashrafi, the Chairman of the [[All Pakistan Ulema Council]], have justified the use of suicide bombing in Islam.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Sheikh Yusuf Al-Qaradawi - [http://www.islamonline.net/servlet/Satellite?pagename=IslamOnline-English-Ask_Scholar/FatwaE/FatwaE&amp;amp;cid=1119503545134 Palestinian Women Carrying Out Martyr Operations] - Islam Online, November 6, 2006&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=JtZxNqxpb8s Is Suicide Bombing allowed in Islam? By Dr. Zakir Naik] (a YouTube video posted by PeaceTVUK on September 20, 2008&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Abdul Haq Omari - [{{Reference archive|1=http://www.tolonews.com/en/afghanistan/9627-pakistan-ulema-permits-suicide-attacks|2=2013-03-05}} Pakistan Ulema Permits Suicide Attacks] - TOLOnews, March 2, 2013&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Opinion polls have further shown that an [[Muslim Statistics (Terrorism)‎|extremely large number]] of Muslims from around the world support the practice.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Faisal&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;JP&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Michael Freund - [http://web.archive.org/web/20070210015156/http://www.jpost.com/servlet/Satellite?cid=1167467849587&amp;amp;pagename=JPost/JPArticle/ShowFull Right On: The straightforward arithmetic of jihad] - The Jerusalem Post, January 31, 2007&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Khalid A-H Ansari - [{{Reference archive|1=http://web.archive.org/web/20040412010339/http://web.mid-day.com/news/world/2004/march/79639.htm|2=2012-02-11}} 65% Pakistanis support Osama, says report] - Mid Day, March 27, 2004&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[{{Reference archive|1=http://www.scotsman.com/news/international/one_in_eight_uk_muslims_support_terrorist_attacks_1_517610|2=2012-02-04}} One in eight UK Muslims &#039;support terrorist attacks&#039;] - Scotsman.com, March 15, 2004&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Qur&#039;an states that all Muslim males, not only martyrs, will be rewarded with virgins.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;q56_36&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Then We have made them virgins&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{Quran|56|36}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; However, the Qur&#039;an does also mention that those who [[The Meaning of Qatal|fight]] in the way of Allah ([[jihad]]) and get killed will be given a &amp;quot;great reward&amp;quot;,&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura4 74&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Let those (believers) Who sell the life of this world for the hereafter fight in the cause of Allah and whoso fights in the cause of Allah, - and is slain or gets victory, We shall bestow on him a great reward.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{Quran|4|74}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; and there are also hasan (good) hadith&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;QA 8511&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; which refer to 72 virgins as one of the &amp;quot;seven blessings from Allah&amp;quot; to the martyr.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;alMiqdaam&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; This has lead to the 72 virgins concept being widely used as a way to entice other Muslims into carrying out &amp;quot;martyrdom operations&amp;quot; for Islam. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is witnessed in [[Palestinian Authority area|Palestine]], where the actions of a mother who sends her son to die as a martyr is sometimes seen as &amp;quot;marrying him off&amp;quot;,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[{{Reference archive|1=http://palwatch.org/main.aspx?fi=565|2=2012-02-21}} The model Palestinian mother sends her son to die as Martyr, thereby marrying him off] - Al-Hayat Al-Jadida, January 8, 2012&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; and where the concept is used in Friday sermons and [[music]] [[videos]], both airing on official television.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[{{Reference archive|1=http://palwatch.org/main.aspx?fi=565|2=2012-02-21}} 72 wives await the Martyrs for Allah: Six rewards quoted in Hamas TV sermon] - Al-Aqsa TV (Hamas), January 1, 2010&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[{{Reference archive|1=http://palwatch.org/main.aspx?fi=565|2=2012-02-21}} Beautiful virgins await Muslim Martyrs in Paradise] - Palestinian TV (Fatah), February 7, 2010 (1 min)&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; It has even been used in the [[United Kingdom]], where, in one event, Muslim teens were told to train with Kalashnikov rifles  with the promise that the would receive 72 virgins in paradise if they died as religious martyrs.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[http://news.bbc.co.uk/2/hi/uk_news/england/2687797.stm British martyrs &#039;promised 72 virgins&#039;] - BBC News, January 23, 2003&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Contrary to what the Qur&#039;an, hadith, scholars and Muslims themselves say, a Western author named Margaret Nydell in a book that &amp;quot;promotes understanding between modern-day Arabs and Westerners&amp;quot;, states that mainstream Muslims regard the belief of 72 virgins in the same way that mainstream Christians regard the belief that after death they will be issued with wings and a harp, and walk on clouds.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{cite book|title=Understanding Arabs: A Guide for Modern Times|author=Margaret Kleffner Nydell|pages=109|year=2006|publisher=Intercultural Press|isbn=1931930252}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, both the Qur&#039;an and Muhammad in the hadith literature discuss the issue of virgins being provided for men in Paradise. So, unless the Bible, and more specifically [[Jesus]] in the [[Injil|four Gospels]], claims Christians will indeed be issued with wings and a harp upon their arrival in Heaven, this claim is inaccurate and misleading.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Sonuç==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kur&#039;an, şehvet temelli cennetinde &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;LI June 2003&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; inanan erkeklere arzulu&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura78_33&amp;quot;/&amp;gt; bakireler&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;q56_36&amp;quot;/&amp;gt; vadetmektedir, fakat bunların sayısı hakkında kesin bir sayı vermemektedir. Bütün bunların birer yanlış anlaşılma veya bir yanlış yorumlama olması ise mümkün değildir, zira kuru üzümlerin büyük gözleri &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura56_22&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; olmamakla beraber, onları erkeklere eş kılmak da(evlendirmek de) mümkün değildir.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura 44 54&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
İyi veya güvenilir pek çok hadis kaynağı, tam sayısını 72 olarak ortaya koydukları bakirelerin [[#Descriptions|özelliklerini]] detaylı tasvirlerle de sunarak Kur&#039;an&#039;ın sözlerini onaylamaktadırlar. &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;SP 4828&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;QA 8511&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[http://www.webcitation.org/query?url=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.islam.tc%2Fcgi-bin%2Faskimam%2Fask.pl%3Fq%3D7007%26act%3Dview&amp;amp;date=2012-01-09&amp;lt;!-- http://www.islam.tc/cgi-bin/askimam/ask.pl?q=7007&amp;amp;act=view --&amp;gt; The number of Hoors (70 or more) in Jannah for a Shaheed or a Jannathi is fixed by which hadeeth, and in which book] - Mufti Ebrahim Desai, Ask-Imam, Question No. 7007, October 29, 2002&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kaynaklar ayrıca 72 bakireyi idare edebilmek için erkeğe verilecek olan fiziksel özellikler konusunda da bizi bilgilendirmektedirler. Bu özellikler asla yumuşamayacak, dikliğini daima koruyacak penisler &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Ibn Majah 39&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Al-Suyuti&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; ve 100 erkeğin gücüdür.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;al Janna&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Masabih XLII&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot; Religious_Sciences5&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Bir keresinde Yahudilerden bir alim Peygambere geldi ve sordu: Köprüyü (sıratı) ilk geçen kim olacak?  Peygamber: &amp;quot;Muhacirlerin fakirleridir&amp;quot; buyurdu. Adam gene sordu: Cennete girince onlara ilk ne sunulacak?  Peygamber : &amp;quot;Balık ciğerinin ziyadesi&amp;quot; buyurdu. Adam gene sordu : &amp;quot;Bunun arkasından ne yiyecekler?&amp;quot; dedi.  &amp;quot;Onlara cennetin etrafında atlayan cennet öküzü kesilecek!&amp;quot; buyurdular. &amp;quot;Bunun üstüne ne içecekler?&amp;quot; dedi. &amp;quot; Selsebil denen cennetteki bir gözenin suyundan&amp;quot; buyurdular. Adam; &amp;quot;Doğru söyledin!&amp;quot; dedi ve ilave etti: &amp;quot;Sen cennet ehlinin yiyip içeceğini mi iddia ediyorsun?&amp;quot; Peygamber: &amp;quot;Evet,Nefsimi kudret elinde bulunduran Allah&#039;a yemin ederim, cennet ehlinin her birine yemek, içmek ve cinsî münasebet hususunda yüz kişinin kuvveti verilir.&amp;quot; Yahudi gene sordu: &amp;quot;Muhakkak ki yiyen ve içen bir kimse def-i hacete mecbur olur.&amp;quot; Peygamber şunu buyurdular: &amp;quot;Onların ihtiyaçları derilerinden misk gibi akan terdir. Bir de bakarsın karınlan sırtlarına yapışmıştır &#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - El Ghazzali, [{{Reference archive|1=http://www.nderf.org/islamic_views_death.htm|2=2012-12-03}} Ihya Uloom Ed-Din (The Revival of the Religious Sciences) Vol. 4], The Book of Constructive Virtues 429&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Şehitler için, Allah tarafından kendilerine &amp;quot;büyük bir ödül&amp;quot; &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura4 74&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; verileceği belirtilmiş ve 72 bakireden Allah&#039;ın kendilerine vereceği 7 nimetten biri olarak bahseden hasen hadisler &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;QA 8511&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; de olmasına rağmen&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;alMiqdaam&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;, Kur&#039;an&#039;a göre bu bakireler sadece şehitlerin değil, tüm cennet ehlinin hakkıdır.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;q56_36&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Alıntılar==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Sunan Ibn Majah, Zuhd (Book of Abstinence) 39|Abu Umama aktarıyor: &amp;quot;Allah Resulü şunu buyurdular, &#039;Allah&#039;ın cennetine kabul ettiği her kişinin &#039;&#039;&#039;72 eşi vardır; bunlardan ikisi huridir, yetmişi de cehennem ehlinin geride bıraktıkları karılarındandır&#039;&#039;&#039;. Hepsinin arzu ve şehvet dolu organları olup, kendinin de &#039;&#039;&#039;erkekliği daima diktir&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039; &amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Al-Tirmidhi, Vol. 4, Ch. 21, No. 2687|It was mentioned by Daraj Ibn Abi Hatim, that Abu al-Haytham &#039;Adullah Ibn Wahb narrated from Abu Sa&#039;id al-Khudhri, who heard the Prophet Muhammad PBUH saying, &#039;The smallest reward for the people of Heaven is an abode where there are eighty thousand servants and &#039;&#039;&#039;seventy-two houri&#039;&#039;&#039;, over which stands a dome decorated with pearls, aquamarine and ruby, as wide as the distance from al-Jabiyyah to San&#039;a.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Al-Itqan fi Ulum al-Qur&#039;an, p. 351|Huriler her zaman bakire kalacaklar. Ayrıca erkaklaren organları da asla yumuşamayacak. Sertlik daimi olacak. Orada seviştiğinizde aldığınız hazzı bu dünyada tatsanız, hemen düşüp bayılırdınız. Her erkeğin yetmiş hurisinin yanısıra dünyada evlendiği karıları da yanında olacak ve hepsinin şehvet uyandıran organları olacak&#039;&#039;&#039;.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Sifat al-Janna, al-`Uqayli in the Du`afa’, and Musnad of Abu Bakr al-Bazzar|Enes (Allah ondan razı olsun) dedi ki: Resulallah(s.a.v) dedi ki: “&#039;&#039;&#039;(Allah&#039;a ve islama) hizmet edenler cennette 70 kadınla evleneceklerdir&#039;&#039;&#039;.” Birisi sordu, “Allah resulü, o adam buna dayanabilir mi ki?” Peygamber cevapladı: “Ona 100 erkeğin gücü verilecektir.” Zeyd ibn Arqam&#039;ın (Allah ondan razı olsun) anlattığına göre , şüphe eden bir Yahudi ya da Hristiyan Peygambere(s.a.v) şöyle sordu: “Cennette insanın(erkeğin) yiyip içeceğini mi iddia ediyorsun??” Peygamber yanıtladı: “Evet, yol gösteren Allah&#039;ın adıyla, &#039;&#039;&#039;ve onların her birine yemede, içmede, cimada ve zevkte 100 erkeğin gücü verilecektir&#039;&#039;&#039;.”}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|1=Tafsir Ibn Kathir, Abridged, Volume 10 Surat At-Tagabun to the end of the Qur&#039;an, 333-334|2=Bu &#039;&#039;&#039;[Kur&#039;an 78:33] yuvarlak göğüsler demektir&#039;&#039;&#039;. Bununla, kızların yaşıt bakireler olduklarından, göğüslerinin &#039;&#039;&#039;yuvarlak ve diri olacağının&#039;&#039;&#039; belirtmektedirler.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Responses to Apologetics==&lt;br /&gt;
# &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;The Qur&#039;an doesn&#039;t talk about 72 virgins, only the hadiths&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt; Even though the Qur&#039;an does not mention the number of virgins, it does say in verse 56:36&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;q56_36&amp;quot;/&amp;gt; that Muslim men will be awarded with virgins in Paradise. The Qur&#039;an describes their physical attributes, for example they will have large eyes (56:22) and big breasts (78:33)&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura78_33&amp;quot;/&amp;gt; and so on. The actual number of houri is thus a minor issue and 72 is the number of those houris confirmed in multiple hadith. The [[hadiths]] are a [[Qur&#039;an Only Islam - Why it is Not Possible|crucial part of Islam]] and certain Muslims ignore them because sometimes they contain uncomfortable details about Islam. There are many hadiths and Qur&#039;anic verses which talk about various issues of a sexual nature. According to {{Bukhari|1|5|268}} which belongs to the most authentic collection of hadiths, Muhammad himself was given the sexual strength of 30 men and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
# &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;The 72 virgins hadith has been classified as Da&#039;if (weak) or Maudu (fabricated)&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Not true. The hadith from Sunan al-Tirmidhi has been graded hasan sahih gharib (a “fair, sound, single-chained hadith”).&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;SP 4828&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Additionally there is not only one &amp;quot;72 virgins&amp;quot; hadith. We have quoted narrations here that have been graded both hasan (good) and sahih (authentic), and there are [[Authenticity of 72 Virgins Hadith|many others]].&lt;br /&gt;
# &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;Obviously this hadith has been made up, is unreliable and/or is a lie&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;See answers to #1 and 2 above. &lt;br /&gt;
# &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;The Qur&#039;an doesn&#039;t talk about the number of virgins being seventy two&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;See answer to #1 above.&lt;br /&gt;
# &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;It is talking about (white) raisins, not virgins&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;This is a myth originating from Christoph Luxenberg, a recent author with a pseudonym who has no known qualifications or authority on Islamic issues, and has been shown to be in error for [[#Virgins or Raisins?|various reasons]]. &lt;br /&gt;
# &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;Islam prohibits suicide&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Yes, hadith do exist that prohibit suicide ([[The Islamic Ruling on the Permissibility of Martyrdom Operations|Suicide &#039;&#039;bombing&#039;&#039;]] however is a separate issue) but this has nothing to do with the fact that Islam promises women in Paradise as a reward for the &amp;quot;righteous&amp;quot; (i.e. Muslims).&lt;br /&gt;
# &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;If the seventy two virgins thing was something big in Islam it would be talked about more frequently.&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Women in Islamic heaven as a reward are talked about frequently in the Qur&#039;an as evidenced by the various places in the Qur&#039;an where their characteristics are talked about. Also if the Qur&#039;an talks about a certain issue only once, it cannot be taken lightly in any way as every word and sentence in the Qur&#039;an is important and holy to Muslims.&lt;br /&gt;
# &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;The houri are for both men and women&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt; The Qur&#039;an explicitly talks about female virgins with large eyes as rewards for men. On the contrary there is not a single &amp;quot;women will get guys as a reward&amp;quot; verse. Some gender neutral verses do exist but they talk about general rewards only (such as &amp;quot;companionship&amp;quot; etc).&lt;br /&gt;
# &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;The houri are only servants and not for sexual purposes&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt; If that was true, Qur&#039;an 56:36&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;q56_36&amp;quot;/&amp;gt; wouldn&#039;t say they are virgins and it wouldn&#039;t mention they have big breasts. In addition, while the Qur&#039;an does not explicitly say they&#039;re for sexual purposes, [[Qur%27an, Hadith and Scholars:Sexuality#Paradise|other Islamic sources]] mention that. One hadith says &amp;quot;The believer will be given such and such strength in Paradise for sexual intercourse&amp;quot;. Other sources state that &amp;quot;the penis of the Elected never softens&amp;quot; and that men in heaven will have the sexual strength of 100 men.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Masabih XLII&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;The Holy Prophet said: &#039;The believer will be given such and such strength in Paradise for sexual intercourse. It was questioned: O prophet of Allah! can he do that? He said: &amp;quot;He will be given the strength of one hundred persons.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - Mishkat al-Masabih Book IV, Chapter XLII, Paradise and Hell, Hadith Number 24&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot; Religious_Sciences5&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Core Women}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==See Also==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Virgins]] &#039;&#039;- A hub page that leads to other articles related to Virgins&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Numbers of Islam]] &#039;&#039;- other number-related facts about Islam&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Translation-links-english|[[72_девственницы|Russian]]}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Dış bağlantılar==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
; Makaleler&lt;br /&gt;
* [{{Reference archive|1=http://www.memri.org/report/en/0/0/0/0/0/0/538.htm|2=2012-02-23}} &#039;Siyah Gözlü 72 Bakire&#039;: Şehitlere Verilecek Ödüller Üzerine Bir Tartışma] &lt;br /&gt;
* [{{Reference archive|1=http://www.straightdope.com/columns/read/2329/does-the-koran-really-promise-islamic-martyrs-72-virgins|2=2012-02-23}} Kuran gerçekten şehitlere 72 bakire sözü veriyor mu?]&lt;br /&gt;
* [{{Reference archive|1=http://www.answering-islam.org/Responses/Abualrub/allah_brothel.htm|2=2012-02-23}} Allah&#039;ın Genelevine Davet Edildiniz mi?]&lt;br /&gt;
* [{{Reference archive|1=http://www.answering-islam.org/Quran/Versions/078.033.html|2=2012-02-23}} İslami Mastectomy veya Kaybolan Göğüsler Mucizesi] &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
;Videolar&lt;br /&gt;
* [{{Reference archive|1=http://weaselzippers.typepad.com/blog/2009/09/video-saudi-cleric-extols-the-virtues-of-allahs-virgins-in-paradise-they-are-white-women-who-are-men.html|2=2012-02-23}} Suudi Vaiz Allah&#039;ın Cennetteki Bakirelerinin Özelleklerini Övüyor:&amp;quot;Onlar Adet, Dışkı, Sidik ve Balgamdan Münezzeh BBeyaz Kadınlardır&amp;quot;]&lt;br /&gt;
* [http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=B5pqQIyQfa8 Allah&#039;ın Şehitlerini 72 Eş Bekliyor: Hamas TV Vaazında Bahsedilen Alkı Ödül]&lt;br /&gt;
* [http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aolf7qrTM1E ABC Islam Aldatmacası--Brinci Bölüm: Cennette Kuru Üzümler mi, Bakireler mi?]&lt;br /&gt;
*[http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Zb326lP5RPg Cennette şehitleri kara gözlü bakireler karşılayacaklar]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
;İslami bağlantılar:&lt;br /&gt;
*[{{Reference archive|1=http://theuglytruth.wordpress.com/2007/03/04/debunking-the-suicide-for-72-virgins-myth/|2=2012-02-23}} ‘72 Bakire için İntihar’ Efsanesini Çürütmek] &#039;&#039;(see [[#Responses_to_Apologetics|Response]] section above)&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
;Mizah&lt;br /&gt;
Videolar: &lt;br /&gt;
*[http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=_cRmPO07U_M Ateist Komedyen Cennette 72 Bakire] &#039;&#039;(5:32)&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
*[http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=1dxpMTFBg48 Family guy - 72 Bakire] &#039;&#039;(0:25)&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
Resimler: [http://jot.amid.com/post/51544807/much-to-their-surprise-the-virgins-awaiting much to their surprise...]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Referanslar==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Reflist|2|refs=}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!-- [[Category:Islam and Women]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[ru:72 девственницы]]&lt;br /&gt;
 --&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Altarbey</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=72_Huri_-_Bakire&amp;diff=84068</id>
		<title>72 Huri - Bakire</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=72_Huri_-_Bakire&amp;diff=84068"/>
		<updated>2013-03-20T14:58:01Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Altarbey: /* Alıntılar */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Incompletetranslations}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{page_title|72 Huri (Bakire)}}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;metadesc&amp;gt;72 Huri hakkında Kur&#039;an, Hadisler ve İslam alimlerinin sözleri ve ilgili yanılsamalar &amp;lt;/metadesc&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:72-houris.jpg|right|thumb|250px|Bir sanatçının 72 bakire canlandırması. Kur&#039;an, hadisler ve İslam alimleri Müslüman erkeklerin cennette bakire kızlarla ödüllendirileceklerinden bahsetmektedir.]]&lt;br /&gt;
Bu makale [[Qur&#039;an|Kur&#039;an]], [[hadith|hadis]]ler ve  İslam alimlerinin 72 [[virgins|bakire]] konusunda sözlerini incelemekte ve bunlara dayandırılan kavramsal yanlışlıkları ve çarpıtmaları ortadan kaldırmaktadır.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Şehvet dolu bir Cennet==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
İslam&#039;da 72 huri meselesi, [[Heaven|Cennet]]&#039;in şehvet dolu yönünü ifade etmektedir. Bunun temelleri, inananların (erkekler) turunç büyüklüğünde ya da tomurcuklanmış göğüslere sahip bakire kızlarla evlendirileceklerinin&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura 44 54&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; anlatıldığı ayetlerdedir.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Hilali-Khan ([http://al-quran.info/default.aspx#&amp;amp;&amp;amp;sura=1&amp;amp;trans=en-hilali-khan&amp;amp;show=both,quran-uthmani&amp;amp;format=rows&amp;amp;ver=1.00 Noble Quran, translated by Hilali-Khan]), Arthur John Arberry, Abdul Daryabadi, Umm Muhammad, Edward Henry Palmer, Ahmed Ali, John Medows Rodwell, Ali Ünal, George Sale, Muhammad Sarwar, and Tahir-ul-Qadri ([http://www.quranbrowser.com/ Quran browser], {{Qtt|78|33}}) gibi bazı çevirmenler {{Kuran|78|33}} ayetini &amp;quot;tam gelişmiş&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;dolgun&amp;quot; veya &amp;quot;armut şekilli&amp;quot; göğüsler omarak çevirmektedirler.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Kathir7833&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Bu [Qur&#039;an 78:33] yuvarlak göğüsler anlamına gelir. Bu kızlar yaşıt bakireler oldukları için göğüslerinin yuvarlak ve diri olacaklarını kistetmektedir.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{cite book |url=http://www.tafsir.com/default.asp?sid=78&amp;amp;tid=56825 |author=Ibn Kathir |title=Tafsir Ibn Kathir, Abridged, Volume 10 Surat At-Tagabun to the end of the Qur&#039;an |pages=333-334}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Gibril Haddad]] gibi çağdaş İslam alimleri,bazı erkeklerin yalnızca bu ayetleri duyduğunda bile gusül abdestine ihtiyacı olacağını söyleyerek Kur&#039;an&#039;ın cennetinin cinsel doğasına dikkat çekmektedir.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;LI June 2003&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Kur&#039;an cennetteki kadın ve erkekler için özellikle vurgular {Onların etrafında ebedi gençler dolaşır} (56:17), {Etraflarında, ölümsüz delikanlılar dolaşır, onları görünce sanırsın ki saçılmış incilerdir.} (76:19). Eğer bu, inanan bir kadını mutlu edemiyorsa, Imam al-Shafi`inin erotik şiirlerden etkilenmeyen birine söylediği gibi: &amp;quot;Sende hissiyat yoktur.&amp;quot; İnanan erkekler için de; evliyalardan birinin dediği gibi, aralarından bazılarının bu ayeti duymakla bile gusüle ihtiyacı olacaktır. {Yaşıt, taze ve geniş sineli kızlar} (78:33). Biz gibi duygusuz cahiller ise onu herhangi bir etki hissetmeden okuyabiliriz.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - [{{Reference archive|1=http://mac.abc.se/home/onesr/f/Sex_w.slaves.a.women.html|2=2011-05-22}} Cariyeler ile seks ve kadın hakları], Shaykh Gibril Haddad, Living Islam, June 2, 2003&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
El-Gazali (Ölümü M.S. 1111) ve al-Ash&#039;ari (Ölümü M.S. 935) gibi geleneksel İslam teologları cennetteki cinsel hazlar ve cenneti &amp;quot;alım veya satımın olmadığı... ama esteyen erkeğin istediği kadınla hemen ilişkiye girebileceği&amp;quot; bir cariye pazarı olarak tanımlayan hadis(ler) üzerine kafa yormuşlardır. &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Ali, Allah&#039;ın resulünün bir keresinde &amp;quot;Cennette alım veya satımın olmadığı, kadın ve erkeklerden oluşan bir pazar vardır. Bir erkek (oradaki) bir güzeli arzuladığında, onunla beraber olacaktır.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - Al Hadis, Vol. 4, p. 172, No. 34&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot; Religious_Sciences3&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Adamın biri peygambere sordu: Ey Allah&#039;ın resulü, cennettekiler cinsel ilişkiye girebilecekler mi? Peygamber cevapladı: Onlardan herbirine sizler gibi 7 erkeğin cinsel gücü verilecek. Cennette her erkeğe beşyüz huri,  dört bin bakire kadın  ve sekiz bin dul kadın verilecektir. Bunların herbiri onun dünya hayatı kadar süre boyunca onunla ilgilenecek, hoşnut edecek. Cennette alım ve satımın olmadığı, kadın ve erkeklerden oluşan pazarlar olacak. Bir erkek bir kadınla beraber olmak isterse, hemen olacaktır. Huriler ilahi saflıkları ile &amp;quot;bizler en güzel hurileriz ve şerefli kocalara aitiz&amp;quot; diye şarkılar söyleyecek.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - Al Ghazzali, [{{Reference archive|1=http://www.nderf.org/islamic_views_death.htm|2=2012-12-03}} Ihya Uloom Ed-Din (The Revival of the Religious Sciences) Vol. 4], Death and Subsequent Events 430&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
İbni Kesir de [[Tafsir|Tefsir]]inde , &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[http://www.islam-universe.com/tafsir_ibn_kathir/55.51771.html Kuran&#039;da bahsedildiği gibi bu iki cennet, önceki ikisinden mertebe ve fazilet olarak daha aşağıdadır]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; ve bunlar El-Suyuti (Öl. 1505) tarafından da Ibn Majah&#039;tan&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Ibn Majah 39&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; aktarımla [[Sahih]] hadis&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;SP 4828&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; te şu şekilde tasvir etmiştir: daima bakire olan bu kızların &amp;quot;istek uyandıran cinsel organları&amp;quot; olacak ve cennetle  mükafatlandırılmış erkeklerin &amp;quot;organları asla yumuşamayacak. Daima sert ve dik kalacak&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Al-Suyuti&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Huriler her zaman bakire kalacaklar. Ayrıca erkaklaren organları da asla yumuşamayacak. Sertlik daimi olacak. Orada seviştiğinizde aldığınız hazzı bu dünyada tatsanız, hemen düşüp bayılırdınız. Her erkeğin yetmiş hurisinin yanısıra dünyada evlendiği karıları da yanında olacak ve hepsinin şehvet uyandıran organları olacak.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - Al-Suyuti, Al-Itqan fi Ulum al-Qur&#039;an, p. 351&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cennette inananlar ile huriler arasındaki yaşanacak şehvet dolu birliktelikler iki [[Sahih]] hadis toplayıcısı tarafından da doğrulanmaktadır. Bunlardan Sahih Buhari&#039;de&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Bukhari455544&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Ebu Hureyre&#039;den rivayet olunur: Resûlullah salla&#039;llahu aleyhi ve sellem şöyle buyurmuştur: Cennet&#039;e ilk giren bir cemâat vardır ki, onların yüzleri, ayın on dördüncü gecesindeki nurlu sûretine benzer. ... Ehl-i Cennet&#039;ten her birinin iki kadını vardır...&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{Buhari|816}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; ve Sahih  Muslim&#039;de de onların  son derece güzel, vücutlarının letafetinden kemik iliklerinin  bile rahatça görülebilecek denli narin olduğundan &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Bukhari454476&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Resûlullah salla`llahu aleyhi ve sellem şöyle buyurmuştur: (Cennet`e ilk giren bir cemâatin yüzleri, ayın on dördüncü gecesindeki sûreti gibi berraktır.) Bunların peşi sıra dâhil olanlar da en keskin zıyâ neşreden yıldızlar gibidir. Ehl-i Cennet`in gönülleri, bir kişinin gönlü (ndeki yekpâre irâdeye benzer bir fıtrat) üzerine (yaradılmış) tır. Onların aralarında ne ihtilâf vardır, ne husûmet. Ehl-i Cennet`ten her kişi için iki zevce vardır. Bunlardan her birinin baldırı (ndaki kemiği) nin iliği letâfetinden dolayı etinin ötesinden görünür.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{Buhari|816}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; ve &amp;quot;inananların onları ziyaret edecekleri&amp;quot; aktarılmaktadır.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Şüphesiz mü’min için cennette, altmış mil yükseklikte içi boş inciden yapılma bir çadır vardır. Orada mü’minin gidip ziyaret ettiği aileleri(eşleri) vardır. Fakat bu aileler birbirlerini görmezler.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; Müslim - Cennet 23-25&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tarifler==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Çeşitli islami kaynaklarda hurilerin tarif edildiğini görüyoruz. Bunlardan bazıları: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Fiziksel Özellikler&#039;&#039;&#039;:&lt;br /&gt;
:* Büyük ve güzel/alımlı gözlere sahip &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura37_48&amp;quot;/&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura52_20&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039; : Saf saf dizilmiş tahtlara dayanarak. Ve onları, iri gözlü hûrilerle evlendirmişizdir.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{Kuran|52|20}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura56_22&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:* İnciler gibi &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Saklı inciler gibi.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{Kuran|56|23}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
:* Saç ve kirpikleri dışında vücutlarında tüy bulunmayan &amp;lt;ref name=Sunan_al-Tirmidhi_5638/&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
[[File:78 33-Kawaiba.jpg|thumb|right|78:33 ün &amp;quot;şehvetli bakireler&amp;quot; olarak yapılan tercümelerine&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura78_33&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Ve yaşıt şehvetli kadınlar ;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{Quran|78|33}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; ek olarak, Sahih International bunu &#039;&#039;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;dolgun göğüslü&#039;&#039;&#039; yaşıt  [eşler] &amp;quot;&#039;&#039; olarak çevirmektedir. Tafsir al-Jalalayn ise &#039;&#039;&amp;quot;ve&#039;&#039;&#039;dolgun&#039;&#039;&#039;  yaşıt (atrāb tirb&#039;in çoğul halidir) bakireler (kawā‘ib kā‘ib&#039;in çoğul halidir)&amp;quot;&#039;&#039; olarak çevirmektedir. Bazı İslam alimleri onların &#039;&#039;&amp;quot; asla sarkmayan &#039;&#039;&#039;büyük, yuvarlak göğüsler&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;e sahip olacağını söylüyorlar.&amp;lt;ref name=Sunan_al-Tirmidhi_v2&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;[[Image:Brsts.jpg|167px|right]]]]&lt;br /&gt;
:* Güzel &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Bukhari454476&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:* Beyaz tenli &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot; Religious_Sciences&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Al Ghazzali, [{{Reference archive|1=http://www.nderf.org/islamic_views_death.htm|2=2012-12-03}} Ihya Uloom Ed-Din (The Revival of the Religious Sciences) Vol. 4]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
:* 60 zıra [45-54 metre] yüksekliğinde &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Ibn_Kathir&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[http://www.tafsir.com/default.asp?sid=56&amp;amp;tid=51961 Ibn Kathir: Sağcıların (defteri sağından verilenler) ödülleri]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot; Religious_Sciences&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
:* 7 zıra [5.3-6.3 metre] eninde &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot; Religious_Sciences&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
:* Tenleri iliklerine kadar görünecek şekilde ince &amp;lt;ref name=Sunan_al-Tirmidhi_v2/&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Bukhari454476&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:* Hiç yaşlanmayan &amp;lt;ref name=Sunan_al-Tirmidhi_5638&amp;gt;Al-Tirmidhi, Sunan al-Tirmidhi, hadith: 5638&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
:* Yaşıt &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura78_33&amp;quot;/&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Muhammad Asad - atrab&amp;quot;&amp;gt; Muhammad Asad, The Message of the Qur&#039;an,Publisher: The Book Foundation; Bilingual edition (December 2003), Language: English, ISBN 1904510000,Chapter (Surah) Al-Waqiah (That which must come to pass)(56):38, note 15&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Cinsel Özellikler&#039;&#039;&#039;:&lt;br /&gt;
:* Dokunulmamış / cinsel ilişki ile zarları bozulmamış &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura55_56&amp;quot;/&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura55_72_74&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Onlar çadırlara kapanmış hurilerdir. O halde, Rabbinizin hangi nimetlerini yalanlıyorsunuz? Onlara, eşlerinden önce ne bir insan, n bir cin dokunmuştur.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{Quran-range|55|72|74}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
:* Bakire &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;q56_36&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
:* Şehvetli/dolgun göğüslü &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura78_33&amp;quot;/&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
:* Asla sarkmayacak olan iri, yuvarlak göğüslere sahip &amp;lt;ref name=Sunan_al-Tirmidhi_v2&amp;gt; Al-Tirmidhi, Sunan al-Tirmidhi, Vol. 2.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Kathir7833&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
:* Vajinası istek uyandıran, iştah açan &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Al-Suyuti&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Kişilik Özellikleri&#039;&#039;&#039;:&lt;br /&gt;
:* İffetli &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura37_48&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Ve yanlarında, gözlerini kendi eşlerinden ayırmayan iri gözlü hûriler var.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{Kuran|37|48}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
:* Bakışlarını saklayan/dizginleyen &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura37_48&amp;quot;/&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura55_56&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;O cennetlerde, gözlerini, eşlerinden ayırmayan ve eşlerinden önce ne bir insan tarafından dokunulmuş, ne bir cin tarafından dokunulmuş eşler var.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{Kuran|55|56}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
:* Mütevazi bakışlı &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Muhammad Asad-modest gaze&amp;quot;&amp;gt; Muhammad Asad, The Message of the Qur&#039;an,Publisher: The Book Foundation; Bilingual edition (December 2003), Language: English, ISBN 1904510000,Chapter (Surah) Sad (38):52&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Diğer Özellikler&#039;&#039;&#039;:&lt;br /&gt;
:* Muhteşem &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Muhammad Asad -Kawa&#039;ib&amp;quot;&amp;gt; Muhammad Asad, The Message of the Qur&#039;an, Publisher: The Book Foundation; Bilingual edition (December 2003) Language: English, ISBN 1904510000,Chapter (Surah) An-Naba (The Tiding)(78):33, note 16&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:* Saf &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Bukhari454476&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:* Adet görmeyen / tuvalet ihtiyacı olmayan ve çocuk doğurmayan &amp;lt;ref name=Sunan_al-Tirmidhi_v2/&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot; Religious_Sciences2&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Peygamber dedi ki:Cennet kızlarından biri dünyaya gelse, yerle gök arası güzel koku ile dolar ve ikisinin arasını aydınlatırdı. Saçlarının her bir teli dünya ve dünyanın hazinelerinden daha iyidir. Allah der ki : Onlar yakut ve mercan gibidirler. Adam onlardan birinin yüzüne bakar da, kendini onun yanağında, aynada gördüğünden daha berrak görür. Onların incilerinin en ednası (en küçük, en önemsiz) şark ile garbi ışıklandırır. Peygamber dedi ki: Cennete götürüldüğüm gece, gördüm ki Gurfeler (cennet köşkleri) kırmızı yakut, yeşil zebercet (zümrüt) ve beyaz incidendir. Seslendiler : Ey Allah&#039;ın resulü, sana selam olsun. Sordum : Ey Cebrail, bu kimin sesidir ? Dedi ki : köşklerdeki güzel kadınların sesidir. Seni selamlamak için senden izin istiyorlar. Öyle ise izin ver onlara. Diyecekler ki : O halde memnun olduk. Asla hoşnutsuz olmayacağız. Daima burada kalacağız, asla terketmeyeceğiz. Ardından sureden okudu:  evlerdeki güzel kızlar. Ve bir başkasından : Saf kadınlar. Muzaher bunu onların adet, idrar, dışkı, öksürük ve çocuktan muaf olduklarını anlatarak açıkladı&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - Al Ghazzali, [{{Reference archive|1=http://www.nderf.org/islamic_views_death.htm|2=2012-12-03}} Ihya Uloom Ed-Din (The Revival of the Religious Sciences) Vol. 4], Death and Subsequent Events 430&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:* Asla hoşnutsuz olmayan &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot; Religious_Sciences2&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:* Övgüler düzen &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot; Religious_Sciences3&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Doğruluk==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kur&#039;an&#039;ın yanısıra, inanan erkeklerin cennette bakireler ile ödüllendirileceğinden bahseden pek çok kaynak da bulunmasına rağmen,  erkeklere verilecek olan hurilerin sayısı hakkında tek bir hadisten ibaret ([[List of Fabricated Hadith|da`if]]) zayıf bir referans olduğu yanılsaması ile  [[Authenticity of 72 Virgins Hadith|72 bakire kavramının doğruluğu]]dan şüphe duyanların sayısı da azımsanamayacak durumdadır. Gerçekte ise, [[sahih]] veya hasen(iyi) sayılan pek çok farklı hadis kitabında bu konu ile ilgili çeşitli rivayetler ve ifadeler yer almaktadır.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Örneğin, güvenilir altı hadisçiden biri olan İbni Mace&#039;nin aktarımı ile: &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;VIRH&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;SP 4828&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; cennete alınan her erkeğe şehvet dolu  cinsel organlara sahip 72 eş ve daimi bir sertlik verilecektir.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Ibn Majah 39&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Ebu Umame: &amp;quot;Resulullah buyurdular ki, &#039;Allah&#039;ın cennetine aldığı erkekler 72 eşle evlendirileceklerdir. Bunlardan 2 tanesi hurilerdir; kalanlar ise cehennemliklerden kalan  kadınlardır(cehenneme atılanların boşta kalan eşleridir). Kadınların hepsi şehvet dolu cinsel organlara sahip olacak, erkeğin sertliği ise hiç dinmeyecektir.&#039; &#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - Ibni Mace, Zühd 39&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Birkaç farklı ravi tarafından aktarılan benzer bir hasen(iyi) hadis de, şehit olanların 72 huri ile mükafatlandırılacağını söylemektedir.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;alMiqdaam&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;al-Miqdaam ibn Ma’di Karb&#039;in hadisine göre Peygamber (s.a.v) demiştir ki:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;“Şehitler, Allah katında yedi haslete sahiptir: Kanları akmaya başladığı an günahları affedilir. Cennetteki makamları gösterilir. Kabir azabından korunurlar. En büyük korkudan emin olurlar. Tek yakutu bile dünya ve içindekilerden daha kıymetli olan vakar tacı giydirilir. Cennet kızlarından yetmiş iki huri ile evlendirilir. Akrabalarından yetmiş kişiye şefaatçi olurlar.”&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;Bir başka rivayete göre de şehidin Allah katında altı nimeti bulunur. Başka rivayetlerde de bu sayı altı, dokuz veya ondur&#039;&#039; - el-Tirmizi, İbni Mace, Ahmad, ‘Abd al-Razzaaq in al-Musannaf,  al-Tabaraani in al-Kabeer ve Sa’eed ibn Mansoor in aktarımı ile&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;QA 8511&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Shaykh Waleed al-Firyaan - [{{Reference archive|1=http://www.islam-qa.com/en/ref/islamqa/8511|2=2011-11-21}} Şehidin altı nimeti] - Islam Q&amp;amp;A, Fatwa No. 8511&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Altı büyük hadisçiden biri olan Tirmizi&#039;nin Sünen&#039;inde&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;VIRH&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Shaykh Gibril Haddad - [{{Reference archive|1=http://www.abc.se/~m9783/n/vih_e.html|2=2011-05-22}} Various Issues About Hadiths] - Living Islam, April 4, 2003&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; cennet ehli için olan nimetlerin en azı 72 huri olduğunu belrtir.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Daraj Ibn Abi Hatim&#039;in ifadesine göre, Abu al-Haytham &#039;Adullah Ibn Wahb rivalyet eder ki Abu Sa&#039;id al-Khudhri, Peygamber Muhammad(s.a.v)&#039;in şöle dediğini duymuş: &#039;Cennet ehlinden derecesi en düşük olanın seksen bin hizmetçisi, yetmiş iki zevcesi vardır. Onun için inciden, zebercedden ve yakuttan bir çadır kurulur. Bu çadır, Cabiye&#039;den San&#039;a&#039;ya kadar uzanan bir büyüklüktedir.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - El-Tirmizi, Vol. 4, Ch. 21, No. 2687&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Bunun, bazılarının dediği gibi, bir aktaranlar silsilesine sahip olmayan zayıf hadislerden olmadığına dikkat edilmelidir. &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Nashid Abdul-Khalliq - [{{Reference archive|1=http://theuglytruth.wordpress.com/2007/03/04/debunking-the-suicide-for-72-virgins-myth/|2=2012-02-20}} Debunking the ‘Suicide for 72 Virgins’ Myth] - TheUglyTruth, March 4, 2007&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Bu hadis hasen-sahih-garib sayılmaktadır.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;SP 4828&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Shaykh Gibril Haddad - [http://www.webcitation.org/64zXNO08I How Many Wives Will The Believers Have In Paradise?] - SunniPath, Question ID:4828, July 3, 2005&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Yani zincirleme aktaranlar silsilesine sahip olduğundan hasen, aktaranlar güvenilir olduğundan sahih ve yalnız Imam Tirmizi tarafından yazıldığı için de garibdir.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[{{Reference archive|1=http://www.sunnah.org/history/Scholars/imam_tirmidhi.htm|2=2012-02-20}} Imam Tirmidhi (209 - 279 H)] - As-Sunnah Foundation of America, accessed February 20, 2012&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
el-Kubra Sünen&#039;i ve Musnad Ahmad ibn Hanbal&#039;ın &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;SP 4828&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;Ibn Abi Shayba, Ibn Hibban, ve al-Hakim&#039;den aktardığı sahih hadise göre de islama hizmet edenlere cennette 100 erkeğin gücü verilecek ve 70 eşle evlenecekler.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;al Janna&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Enes (Allah ondan razı olsun) dedi ki: Resulallah(s.a.v) dedi ki: “(Allah&#039;a ve islama) hizmet edenler cennette 70 kadınla evleneceklerdir.” Birisi sordu, “Allah resulü, o adam buna dayanabilir mi ki?” Peygamber cevapladı: “Ona 100 erkeğin gücü verilecektir.” Zeyd ibn Arqam&#039;ın (Allah ondan razı olsun) anlattığına göre , şüphe eden bir Yahudi ya da Hristiyan Peygambere(s.a.v) şöyle sordu: “Cennette insanın(erkeğin) yiyip içeceğini mi iddia ediyorsun??” Peygamber yanıtladı: “Evet, yol gösteren Allah&#039;ın adıyla,  ve onların her birine yemede, içmede, cimada ve zevkte 100 erkeğin gücü verilecektir.”&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - Sifat al-Janna, al-`Uqayli in the Du`afa’, ve Abu Bakr al-Bazzar&#039;ın Musnadı&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gazali gibi gelenekçi Müslüman ilahiyatçıların da doğruladığı üzere, 72 sayısı tam olarak verilmektedir: &amp;quot;[Peygamber şöyle buyurdular:] Cennet ehlinden derecesi en düşük olanın seksen bin hizmetçisi, yetmiş iki zevcesi vardır.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot; Religious_Sciences4&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Peygamber bir adama şöyle dedi: Ey Allah&#039;ın kulu! Eğer cennete girersen orada nefsin neyi ister, gözün neden hoşlanırsa sana verilir. Cennete giren kişi istediği zaman ona çocuk olup meydana gelir. Çocuğun hamli, annesinden doğması, büyümesi bir saatte olur. Cennet ehlinin bedenleri, yüzleri kılsız, renkleri beyaz, saçları kıvırcık, gözleri sürmeli, otuz üç yaşında, Âdem&#039;in (a.s) yaratılışı üzere uzunlukları altmış, genişlikleri ise yedi zira&#039;dır. Cennet ehlinin derecesi en düşük olanının 80.000 hizmetçisi, 72 tane zevcesi vardır. Cennette, gözün görmediği, kulağın işitmediği ve hiçbir beşerin kalbine gelmeyen şeyler gördüm&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - Al Ghazzali, [{{Reference archive|1=http://www.nderf.org/islamic_views_death.htm|2=2012-12-03}} Ihya Uloom Ed-Din (The Revival of the Religious Sciences) Vol. 4], The Book of Constructive Virtues 431&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; [[http://www.ihya.info/node/842 Ihya u Ulumiddin]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Bakire mi, kuru üzüm mü?==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Kuru üzüm&amp;quot; yanılsaması Christoph Luxenberg mahlaslı çağdaş bir yazardan kaynaklanmaktadır.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[{{Reference archive|1=http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Christoph_Luxenberg|2=2012-02-19}} Christoph Luxenberg] - Wikipedia, erişim tarihi Şubat 19, 2012&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Onun, Hıristiyan savunuculuğu gütmekle itham edilen&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Richard Kroes - [{{Reference archive|1=http://www.livius.org/opinion/Luxenberg.htm|2=2012-02-19}} Missionary, dilettante or visionary? A review of Ch. Luxenberg, Die Syro-Aramäische Lesart des Qur&#039;an] - Livius, accessed February 19, 2012&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; anti-islamcı yaklaşımı doğrultusundaki iddiası &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[{{Reference archive|1=http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Syro-Aramaic_Reading_of_the_Koran|2=2012-02-19}} Kur&#039;an7ın Süryani-Arami Yourumu] - Wikipedia, erişi  m tarihi Şubat 19, 2012&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  Kur&#039;an&#039;ın Arapları Hıristiyanlaştırmak için &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Sandro Magister - [{{Reference archive|1=http://chiesa.espresso.repubblica.it/articolo/7025?eng=y|2=2012-02-19}}   Bakirlere ve Üzümler: Kur&#039;an&#039;ın Hıristiyan Kökleri] - Chiesa press, March 17, 2004&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; 8. &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;y.y.&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; başları [[Islam and the People of the Book|Hıristiyan]] Süryani yazmalarından alındığı ve   Aramice &#039;hur&#039; (beyaz kuru üzüm) sözcüğünün  Arap yorumcularca Arapça &#039;huri&#039; (bakire) sözcüğüne [[Mistranslated Verses|yanlış çevrildiğidir]].&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Alexander Stille - [{{Reference archi  ve|1=http://www.sfgate.com/cgi-bin/article.cgi?file=/chronicle/archive/2002/03/02/MN128985.DTL|2=2012-02-19}} Revizyoncu tarihçiler Kur&#039;an&#039;ın yanlış çevrildiğini savunuyor] - New York Times, Mart 2, 2002&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kur&#039;an&#039;ın hurilerin fiziksel özelliklerinin tanımlandığı pek çok ayeti okunduğunda, Luxenberg&#039;in kuru üzümlerle ilgili teorisinin yanlış olduğu anlaşılıyor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kuru üzümlerin iri gözleri,&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura56_22&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Ve onlara kara gözlü huriler de vardır ki,-&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{Kuran|56|22}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; göğüsleri,&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura78_33&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Ve turunç sîneli yaşıtlar var;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{Kuran|78|33}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;olmadığı gibi;  bakışlarını alamayan &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura55_56&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; ve iffetli &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura55_56&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; olmadıkları gibi, daha yukarda anlatılan diğer özelliklerin de hiçbirine sahip değildirler. Kur&#039;an ayrıca inananların bu huriler ile evlendirileceklerini belirtiyor.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura 44 54&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Böyle işte ve onları evlendiririz iri gözlü hûrilerle.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{Kuran|44|54}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Erkekler kuru veya yaş üzümlerle evlenemezler.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ek olarak, birinin bu &amp;quot;72 Kuru üzüm&amp;quot; teorisini kabul edebilmesi için, Kur&#039;an&#039;ın [[Allah]] tarafından 7yy. Arapçası ile [[Muhammad | Muhammed]]e gönderilmek yerine 8yy.da Hıristiyan misyonerler tarafından yazıldığını kabul etmesi gerekir.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Terörizm==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Suicide|İntihar]] İslam&#039;da açık biçimde yasaklanmıştır, fakat [[The Islamic Ruling on the Permissibility of Martyrdom Operations|şehadet operasyonlarına izin verilebilmesi]] (Istishhad) İslam alimlerinin de görüş olarak farklı taraflarda yer aldığı, tamamı ile ayrı bir konudur.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Notable scholars and apologists such as Shaykh Yusuf Al-Qaradawi, the world&#039;s most quoted independent Islamic jurist,&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Faisal&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Faisal Bodi - [{{Reference archive|1=http://www.guardian.co.uk/world/2001/aug/28/comment.israelandthepalestinians|2=2012-02-21}} Bombing for God (Special report: Israel and the Middle East)] - The Guardian, August 28, 2001&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; [[Dr.]] [[Zakir Naik]], known for his advocacy of &amp;quot;[[Islam and Science|Qur&#039;anic science]]&amp;quot;, and Tahir Ashrafi, the Chairman of the [[All Pakistan Ulema Council]], have justified the use of suicide bombing in Islam.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Sheikh Yusuf Al-Qaradawi - [http://www.islamonline.net/servlet/Satellite?pagename=IslamOnline-English-Ask_Scholar/FatwaE/FatwaE&amp;amp;cid=1119503545134 Palestinian Women Carrying Out Martyr Operations] - Islam Online, November 6, 2006&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=JtZxNqxpb8s Is Suicide Bombing allowed in Islam? By Dr. Zakir Naik] (a YouTube video posted by PeaceTVUK on September 20, 2008&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Abdul Haq Omari - [{{Reference archive|1=http://www.tolonews.com/en/afghanistan/9627-pakistan-ulema-permits-suicide-attacks|2=2013-03-05}} Pakistan Ulema Permits Suicide Attacks] - TOLOnews, March 2, 2013&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Opinion polls have further shown that an [[Muslim Statistics (Terrorism)‎|extremely large number]] of Muslims from around the world support the practice.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Faisal&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;JP&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Michael Freund - [http://web.archive.org/web/20070210015156/http://www.jpost.com/servlet/Satellite?cid=1167467849587&amp;amp;pagename=JPost/JPArticle/ShowFull Right On: The straightforward arithmetic of jihad] - The Jerusalem Post, January 31, 2007&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Khalid A-H Ansari - [{{Reference archive|1=http://web.archive.org/web/20040412010339/http://web.mid-day.com/news/world/2004/march/79639.htm|2=2012-02-11}} 65% Pakistanis support Osama, says report] - Mid Day, March 27, 2004&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[{{Reference archive|1=http://www.scotsman.com/news/international/one_in_eight_uk_muslims_support_terrorist_attacks_1_517610|2=2012-02-04}} One in eight UK Muslims &#039;support terrorist attacks&#039;] - Scotsman.com, March 15, 2004&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Qur&#039;an states that all Muslim males, not only martyrs, will be rewarded with virgins.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;q56_36&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Then We have made them virgins&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{Quran|56|36}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; However, the Qur&#039;an does also mention that those who [[The Meaning of Qatal|fight]] in the way of Allah ([[jihad]]) and get killed will be given a &amp;quot;great reward&amp;quot;,&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura4 74&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Let those (believers) Who sell the life of this world for the hereafter fight in the cause of Allah and whoso fights in the cause of Allah, - and is slain or gets victory, We shall bestow on him a great reward.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{Quran|4|74}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; and there are also hasan (good) hadith&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;QA 8511&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; which refer to 72 virgins as one of the &amp;quot;seven blessings from Allah&amp;quot; to the martyr.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;alMiqdaam&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; This has lead to the 72 virgins concept being widely used as a way to entice other Muslims into carrying out &amp;quot;martyrdom operations&amp;quot; for Islam. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is witnessed in [[Palestinian Authority area|Palestine]], where the actions of a mother who sends her son to die as a martyr is sometimes seen as &amp;quot;marrying him off&amp;quot;,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[{{Reference archive|1=http://palwatch.org/main.aspx?fi=565|2=2012-02-21}} The model Palestinian mother sends her son to die as Martyr, thereby marrying him off] - Al-Hayat Al-Jadida, January 8, 2012&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; and where the concept is used in Friday sermons and [[music]] [[videos]], both airing on official television.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[{{Reference archive|1=http://palwatch.org/main.aspx?fi=565|2=2012-02-21}} 72 wives await the Martyrs for Allah: Six rewards quoted in Hamas TV sermon] - Al-Aqsa TV (Hamas), January 1, 2010&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[{{Reference archive|1=http://palwatch.org/main.aspx?fi=565|2=2012-02-21}} Beautiful virgins await Muslim Martyrs in Paradise] - Palestinian TV (Fatah), February 7, 2010 (1 min)&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; It has even been used in the [[United Kingdom]], where, in one event, Muslim teens were told to train with Kalashnikov rifles  with the promise that the would receive 72 virgins in paradise if they died as religious martyrs.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[http://news.bbc.co.uk/2/hi/uk_news/england/2687797.stm British martyrs &#039;promised 72 virgins&#039;] - BBC News, January 23, 2003&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Contrary to what the Qur&#039;an, hadith, scholars and Muslims themselves say, a Western author named Margaret Nydell in a book that &amp;quot;promotes understanding between modern-day Arabs and Westerners&amp;quot;, states that mainstream Muslims regard the belief of 72 virgins in the same way that mainstream Christians regard the belief that after death they will be issued with wings and a harp, and walk on clouds.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{cite book|title=Understanding Arabs: A Guide for Modern Times|author=Margaret Kleffner Nydell|pages=109|year=2006|publisher=Intercultural Press|isbn=1931930252}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, both the Qur&#039;an and Muhammad in the hadith literature discuss the issue of virgins being provided for men in Paradise. So, unless the Bible, and more specifically [[Jesus]] in the [[Injil|four Gospels]], claims Christians will indeed be issued with wings and a harp upon their arrival in Heaven, this claim is inaccurate and misleading.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Sonuç==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kur&#039;an, şehvet temelli cennetinde &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;LI June 2003&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; inanan erkeklere arzulu&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura78_33&amp;quot;/&amp;gt; bakireler&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;q56_36&amp;quot;/&amp;gt; vadetmektedir, fakat bunların sayısı hakkında kesin bir sayı vermemektedir. Bütün bunların birer yanlış anlaşılma veya bir yanlış yorumlama olması ise mümkün değildir, zira kuru üzümlerin büyük gözleri &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura56_22&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; olmamakla beraber, onları erkeklere eş kılmak da(evlendirmek de) mümkün değildir.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura 44 54&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
İyi veya güvenilir pek çok hadis kaynağı, tam sayısını 72 olarak ortaya koydukları bakirelerin [[#Descriptions|özelliklerini]] detaylı tasvirlerle de sunarak Kur&#039;an&#039;ın sözlerini onaylamaktadırlar. &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;SP 4828&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;QA 8511&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[http://www.webcitation.org/query?url=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.islam.tc%2Fcgi-bin%2Faskimam%2Fask.pl%3Fq%3D7007%26act%3Dview&amp;amp;date=2012-01-09&amp;lt;!-- http://www.islam.tc/cgi-bin/askimam/ask.pl?q=7007&amp;amp;act=view --&amp;gt; The number of Hoors (70 or more) in Jannah for a Shaheed or a Jannathi is fixed by which hadeeth, and in which book] - Mufti Ebrahim Desai, Ask-Imam, Question No. 7007, October 29, 2002&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kaynaklar ayrıca 72 bakireyi idare edebilmek için erkeğe verilecek olan fiziksel özellikler konusunda da bizi bilgilendirmektedirler. Bu özellikler asla yumuşamayacak, dikliğini daima koruyacak penisler &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Ibn Majah 39&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Al-Suyuti&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; ve 100 erkeğin gücüdür.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;al Janna&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Masabih XLII&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot; Religious_Sciences5&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Bir keresinde Yahudilerden bir alim Peygambere geldi ve sordu: Köprüyü (sıratı) ilk geçen kim olacak?  Peygamber: &amp;quot;Muhacirlerin fakirleridir&amp;quot; buyurdu. Adam gene sordu: Cennete girince onlara ilk ne sunulacak?  Peygamber : &amp;quot;Balık ciğerinin ziyadesi&amp;quot; buyurdu. Adam gene sordu : &amp;quot;Bunun arkasından ne yiyecekler?&amp;quot; dedi.  &amp;quot;Onlara cennetin etrafında atlayan cennet öküzü kesilecek!&amp;quot; buyurdular. &amp;quot;Bunun üstüne ne içecekler?&amp;quot; dedi. &amp;quot; Selsebil denen cennetteki bir gözenin suyundan&amp;quot; buyurdular. Adam; &amp;quot;Doğru söyledin!&amp;quot; dedi ve ilave etti: &amp;quot;Sen cennet ehlinin yiyip içeceğini mi iddia ediyorsun?&amp;quot; Peygamber: &amp;quot;Evet,Nefsimi kudret elinde bulunduran Allah&#039;a yemin ederim, cennet ehlinin her birine yemek, içmek ve cinsî münasebet hususunda yüz kişinin kuvveti verilir.&amp;quot; Yahudi gene sordu: &amp;quot;Muhakkak ki yiyen ve içen bir kimse def-i hacete mecbur olur.&amp;quot; Peygamber şunu buyurdular: &amp;quot;Onların ihtiyaçları derilerinden misk gibi akan terdir. Bir de bakarsın karınlan sırtlarına yapışmıştır &#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - El Ghazzali, [{{Reference archive|1=http://www.nderf.org/islamic_views_death.htm|2=2012-12-03}} Ihya Uloom Ed-Din (The Revival of the Religious Sciences) Vol. 4], The Book of Constructive Virtues 429&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Şehitler için, Allah tarafından kendilerine &amp;quot;büyük bir ödül&amp;quot; &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura4 74&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; verileceği belirtilmiş ve 72 bakireden Allah&#039;ın kendilerine vereceği 7 nimetten biri olarak bahseden hasen hadisler &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;QA 8511&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; de olmasına rağmen&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;alMiqdaam&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;, Kur&#039;an&#039;a göre bu bakireler sadece şehitlerin değil, tüm cennet ehlinin hakkıdır.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;q56_36&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Alıntılar==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Sunan Ibn Majah, Zuhd (Book of Abstinence) 39|Abu Umama aktarıyor: &amp;quot;Allah Resulü şunu buyurdular, &#039;Allah&#039;ın cennetine kabul ettiği her kişinin &#039;&#039;&#039;72 eşi vardır; bunlardan ikisi huridir, yetmişi de cehennem ehlinin geride bıraktıkları karılarındandır&#039;&#039;&#039;. Hepsinin arzu ve şehvet dolu organları olup, kendinin de &#039;&#039;&#039;erkekliği daima diktir&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039; &amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Al-Tirmidhi, Vol. 4, Ch. 21, No. 2687|It was mentioned by Daraj Ibn Abi Hatim, that Abu al-Haytham &#039;Adullah Ibn Wahb narrated from Abu Sa&#039;id al-Khudhri, who heard the Prophet Muhammad PBUH saying, &#039;The smallest reward for the people of Heaven is an abode where there are eighty thousand servants and &#039;&#039;&#039;seventy-two houri&#039;&#039;&#039;, over which stands a dome decorated with pearls, aquamarine and ruby, as wide as the distance from al-Jabiyyah to San&#039;a.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Al-Itqan fi Ulum al-Qur&#039;an, p. 351|Huriler her zaman bakire kalacaklar. Ayrıca erkaklaren organları da asla yumuşamayacak. Sertlik daimi olacak. Orada seviştiğinizde aldığınız hazzı bu dünyada tatsanız, hemen düşüp bayılırdınız. Her erkeğin yetmiş hurisinin yanısıra dünyada evlendiği karıları da yanında olacak ve hepsinin şehvet uyandıran organları olacak&#039;&#039;&#039;.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Sifat al-Janna, al-`Uqayli in the Du`afa’, and Musnad of Abu Bakr al-Bazzar|Enes (Allah ondan razı olsun) dedi ki: Resulallah(s.a.v) dedi ki: “&#039;&#039;&#039;(Allah&#039;a ve islama) hizmet edenler cennette 70 kadınla evleneceklerdir&#039;&#039;&#039;.” Birisi sordu, “Allah resulü, o adam buna dayanabilir mi ki?” Peygamber cevapladı: “Ona 100 erkeğin gücü verilecektir.” Zeyd ibn Arqam&#039;ın (Allah ondan razı olsun) anlattığına göre , şüphe eden bir Yahudi ya da Hristiyan Peygambere(s.a.v) şöyle sordu: “Cennette insanın(erkeğin) yiyip içeceğini mi iddia ediyorsun??” Peygamber yanıtladı: “Evet, yol gösteren Allah&#039;ın adıyla, &#039;&#039;&#039;ve onların her birine yemede, içmede, cimada ve zevkte 100 erkeğin gücü verilecektir&#039;&#039;&#039;.”}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|1=Tafsir Ibn Kathir, Abridged, Volume 10 Surat At-Tagabun to the end of the Qur&#039;an, 333-334|2=Bu &#039;&#039;&#039;[Kur&#039;an 78:33] yuvarlak göğüsler demektir&#039;&#039;&#039;. Bununla, kızların yaşıt bakireler olduklarından, göğüslerinin &#039;&#039;&#039;yuvarlak olacağını ve sarkık olmayacağını&#039;&#039;&#039; belirtmektedirler.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Responses to Apologetics==&lt;br /&gt;
# &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;The Qur&#039;an doesn&#039;t talk about 72 virgins, only the hadiths&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt; Even though the Qur&#039;an does not mention the number of virgins, it does say in verse 56:36&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;q56_36&amp;quot;/&amp;gt; that Muslim men will be awarded with virgins in Paradise. The Qur&#039;an describes their physical attributes, for example they will have large eyes (56:22) and big breasts (78:33)&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura78_33&amp;quot;/&amp;gt; and so on. The actual number of houri is thus a minor issue and 72 is the number of those houris confirmed in multiple hadith. The [[hadiths]] are a [[Qur&#039;an Only Islam - Why it is Not Possible|crucial part of Islam]] and certain Muslims ignore them because sometimes they contain uncomfortable details about Islam. There are many hadiths and Qur&#039;anic verses which talk about various issues of a sexual nature. According to {{Bukhari|1|5|268}} which belongs to the most authentic collection of hadiths, Muhammad himself was given the sexual strength of 30 men and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
# &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;The 72 virgins hadith has been classified as Da&#039;if (weak) or Maudu (fabricated)&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Not true. The hadith from Sunan al-Tirmidhi has been graded hasan sahih gharib (a “fair, sound, single-chained hadith”).&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;SP 4828&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Additionally there is not only one &amp;quot;72 virgins&amp;quot; hadith. We have quoted narrations here that have been graded both hasan (good) and sahih (authentic), and there are [[Authenticity of 72 Virgins Hadith|many others]].&lt;br /&gt;
# &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;Obviously this hadith has been made up, is unreliable and/or is a lie&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;See answers to #1 and 2 above. &lt;br /&gt;
# &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;The Qur&#039;an doesn&#039;t talk about the number of virgins being seventy two&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;See answer to #1 above.&lt;br /&gt;
# &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;It is talking about (white) raisins, not virgins&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;This is a myth originating from Christoph Luxenberg, a recent author with a pseudonym who has no known qualifications or authority on Islamic issues, and has been shown to be in error for [[#Virgins or Raisins?|various reasons]]. &lt;br /&gt;
# &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;Islam prohibits suicide&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Yes, hadith do exist that prohibit suicide ([[The Islamic Ruling on the Permissibility of Martyrdom Operations|Suicide &#039;&#039;bombing&#039;&#039;]] however is a separate issue) but this has nothing to do with the fact that Islam promises women in Paradise as a reward for the &amp;quot;righteous&amp;quot; (i.e. Muslims).&lt;br /&gt;
# &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;If the seventy two virgins thing was something big in Islam it would be talked about more frequently.&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Women in Islamic heaven as a reward are talked about frequently in the Qur&#039;an as evidenced by the various places in the Qur&#039;an where their characteristics are talked about. Also if the Qur&#039;an talks about a certain issue only once, it cannot be taken lightly in any way as every word and sentence in the Qur&#039;an is important and holy to Muslims.&lt;br /&gt;
# &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;The houri are for both men and women&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt; The Qur&#039;an explicitly talks about female virgins with large eyes as rewards for men. On the contrary there is not a single &amp;quot;women will get guys as a reward&amp;quot; verse. Some gender neutral verses do exist but they talk about general rewards only (such as &amp;quot;companionship&amp;quot; etc).&lt;br /&gt;
# &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;The houri are only servants and not for sexual purposes&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt; If that was true, Qur&#039;an 56:36&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;q56_36&amp;quot;/&amp;gt; wouldn&#039;t say they are virgins and it wouldn&#039;t mention they have big breasts. In addition, while the Qur&#039;an does not explicitly say they&#039;re for sexual purposes, [[Qur%27an, Hadith and Scholars:Sexuality#Paradise|other Islamic sources]] mention that. One hadith says &amp;quot;The believer will be given such and such strength in Paradise for sexual intercourse&amp;quot;. Other sources state that &amp;quot;the penis of the Elected never softens&amp;quot; and that men in heaven will have the sexual strength of 100 men.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Masabih XLII&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;The Holy Prophet said: &#039;The believer will be given such and such strength in Paradise for sexual intercourse. It was questioned: O prophet of Allah! can he do that? He said: &amp;quot;He will be given the strength of one hundred persons.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - Mishkat al-Masabih Book IV, Chapter XLII, Paradise and Hell, Hadith Number 24&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot; Religious_Sciences5&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Core Women}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==See Also==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Virgins]] &#039;&#039;- A hub page that leads to other articles related to Virgins&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Numbers of Islam]] &#039;&#039;- other number-related facts about Islam&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Translation-links-english|[[72_девственницы|Russian]]}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Dış bağlantılar==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
; Makaleler&lt;br /&gt;
* [{{Reference archive|1=http://www.memri.org/report/en/0/0/0/0/0/0/538.htm|2=2012-02-23}} &#039;Siyah Gözlü 72 Bakire&#039;: Şehitlere Verilecek Ödüller Üzerine Bir Tartışma] &lt;br /&gt;
* [{{Reference archive|1=http://www.straightdope.com/columns/read/2329/does-the-koran-really-promise-islamic-martyrs-72-virgins|2=2012-02-23}} Kuran gerçekten şehitlere 72 bakire sözü veriyor mu?]&lt;br /&gt;
* [{{Reference archive|1=http://www.answering-islam.org/Responses/Abualrub/allah_brothel.htm|2=2012-02-23}} Allah&#039;ın Genelevine Davet Edildiniz mi?]&lt;br /&gt;
* [{{Reference archive|1=http://www.answering-islam.org/Quran/Versions/078.033.html|2=2012-02-23}} İslami Mastectomy veya Kaybolan Göğüsler Mucizesi] &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
;Videolar&lt;br /&gt;
* [{{Reference archive|1=http://weaselzippers.typepad.com/blog/2009/09/video-saudi-cleric-extols-the-virtues-of-allahs-virgins-in-paradise-they-are-white-women-who-are-men.html|2=2012-02-23}} Suudi Vaiz Allah&#039;ın Cennetteki Bakirelerinin Özelleklerini Övüyor:&amp;quot;Onlar Adet, Dışkı, Sidik ve Balgamdan Münezzeh BBeyaz Kadınlardır&amp;quot;]&lt;br /&gt;
* [http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=B5pqQIyQfa8 Allah&#039;ın Şehitlerini 72 Eş Bekliyor: Hamas TV Vaazında Bahsedilen Alkı Ödül]&lt;br /&gt;
* [http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aolf7qrTM1E ABC Islam Aldatmacası--Brinci Bölüm: Cennette Kuru Üzümler mi, Bakireler mi?]&lt;br /&gt;
*[http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Zb326lP5RPg Cennette şehitleri kara gözlü bakireler karşılayacaklar]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
;İslami bağlantılar:&lt;br /&gt;
*[{{Reference archive|1=http://theuglytruth.wordpress.com/2007/03/04/debunking-the-suicide-for-72-virgins-myth/|2=2012-02-23}} ‘72 Bakire için İntihar’ Efsanesini Çürütmek] &#039;&#039;(see [[#Responses_to_Apologetics|Response]] section above)&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
;Mizah&lt;br /&gt;
Videolar: &lt;br /&gt;
*[http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=_cRmPO07U_M Ateist Komedyen Cennette 72 Bakire] &#039;&#039;(5:32)&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
*[http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=1dxpMTFBg48 Family guy - 72 Bakire] &#039;&#039;(0:25)&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
Resimler: [http://jot.amid.com/post/51544807/much-to-their-surprise-the-virgins-awaiting much to their surprise...]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Referanslar==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Reflist|2|refs=}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!-- [[Category:Islam and Women]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[ru:72 девственницы]]&lt;br /&gt;
 --&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Altarbey</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=72_Huri_-_Bakire&amp;diff=84067</id>
		<title>72 Huri - Bakire</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=72_Huri_-_Bakire&amp;diff=84067"/>
		<updated>2013-03-20T14:52:32Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Altarbey: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Incompletetranslations}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{page_title|72 Huri (Bakire)}}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;metadesc&amp;gt;72 Huri hakkında Kur&#039;an, Hadisler ve İslam alimlerinin sözleri ve ilgili yanılsamalar &amp;lt;/metadesc&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:72-houris.jpg|right|thumb|250px|Bir sanatçının 72 bakire canlandırması. Kur&#039;an, hadisler ve İslam alimleri Müslüman erkeklerin cennette bakire kızlarla ödüllendirileceklerinden bahsetmektedir.]]&lt;br /&gt;
Bu makale [[Qur&#039;an|Kur&#039;an]], [[hadith|hadis]]ler ve  İslam alimlerinin 72 [[virgins|bakire]] konusunda sözlerini incelemekte ve bunlara dayandırılan kavramsal yanlışlıkları ve çarpıtmaları ortadan kaldırmaktadır.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Şehvet dolu bir Cennet==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
İslam&#039;da 72 huri meselesi, [[Heaven|Cennet]]&#039;in şehvet dolu yönünü ifade etmektedir. Bunun temelleri, inananların (erkekler) turunç büyüklüğünde ya da tomurcuklanmış göğüslere sahip bakire kızlarla evlendirileceklerinin&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura 44 54&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; anlatıldığı ayetlerdedir.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Hilali-Khan ([http://al-quran.info/default.aspx#&amp;amp;&amp;amp;sura=1&amp;amp;trans=en-hilali-khan&amp;amp;show=both,quran-uthmani&amp;amp;format=rows&amp;amp;ver=1.00 Noble Quran, translated by Hilali-Khan]), Arthur John Arberry, Abdul Daryabadi, Umm Muhammad, Edward Henry Palmer, Ahmed Ali, John Medows Rodwell, Ali Ünal, George Sale, Muhammad Sarwar, and Tahir-ul-Qadri ([http://www.quranbrowser.com/ Quran browser], {{Qtt|78|33}}) gibi bazı çevirmenler {{Kuran|78|33}} ayetini &amp;quot;tam gelişmiş&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;dolgun&amp;quot; veya &amp;quot;armut şekilli&amp;quot; göğüsler omarak çevirmektedirler.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Kathir7833&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Bu [Qur&#039;an 78:33] yuvarlak göğüsler anlamına gelir. Bu kızlar yaşıt bakireler oldukları için göğüslerinin yuvarlak ve diri olacaklarını kistetmektedir.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{cite book |url=http://www.tafsir.com/default.asp?sid=78&amp;amp;tid=56825 |author=Ibn Kathir |title=Tafsir Ibn Kathir, Abridged, Volume 10 Surat At-Tagabun to the end of the Qur&#039;an |pages=333-334}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Gibril Haddad]] gibi çağdaş İslam alimleri,bazı erkeklerin yalnızca bu ayetleri duyduğunda bile gusül abdestine ihtiyacı olacağını söyleyerek Kur&#039;an&#039;ın cennetinin cinsel doğasına dikkat çekmektedir.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;LI June 2003&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Kur&#039;an cennetteki kadın ve erkekler için özellikle vurgular {Onların etrafında ebedi gençler dolaşır} (56:17), {Etraflarında, ölümsüz delikanlılar dolaşır, onları görünce sanırsın ki saçılmış incilerdir.} (76:19). Eğer bu, inanan bir kadını mutlu edemiyorsa, Imam al-Shafi`inin erotik şiirlerden etkilenmeyen birine söylediği gibi: &amp;quot;Sende hissiyat yoktur.&amp;quot; İnanan erkekler için de; evliyalardan birinin dediği gibi, aralarından bazılarının bu ayeti duymakla bile gusüle ihtiyacı olacaktır. {Yaşıt, taze ve geniş sineli kızlar} (78:33). Biz gibi duygusuz cahiller ise onu herhangi bir etki hissetmeden okuyabiliriz.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - [{{Reference archive|1=http://mac.abc.se/home/onesr/f/Sex_w.slaves.a.women.html|2=2011-05-22}} Cariyeler ile seks ve kadın hakları], Shaykh Gibril Haddad, Living Islam, June 2, 2003&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
El-Gazali (Ölümü M.S. 1111) ve al-Ash&#039;ari (Ölümü M.S. 935) gibi geleneksel İslam teologları cennetteki cinsel hazlar ve cenneti &amp;quot;alım veya satımın olmadığı... ama esteyen erkeğin istediği kadınla hemen ilişkiye girebileceği&amp;quot; bir cariye pazarı olarak tanımlayan hadis(ler) üzerine kafa yormuşlardır. &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Ali, Allah&#039;ın resulünün bir keresinde &amp;quot;Cennette alım veya satımın olmadığı, kadın ve erkeklerden oluşan bir pazar vardır. Bir erkek (oradaki) bir güzeli arzuladığında, onunla beraber olacaktır.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - Al Hadis, Vol. 4, p. 172, No. 34&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot; Religious_Sciences3&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Adamın biri peygambere sordu: Ey Allah&#039;ın resulü, cennettekiler cinsel ilişkiye girebilecekler mi? Peygamber cevapladı: Onlardan herbirine sizler gibi 7 erkeğin cinsel gücü verilecek. Cennette her erkeğe beşyüz huri,  dört bin bakire kadın  ve sekiz bin dul kadın verilecektir. Bunların herbiri onun dünya hayatı kadar süre boyunca onunla ilgilenecek, hoşnut edecek. Cennette alım ve satımın olmadığı, kadın ve erkeklerden oluşan pazarlar olacak. Bir erkek bir kadınla beraber olmak isterse, hemen olacaktır. Huriler ilahi saflıkları ile &amp;quot;bizler en güzel hurileriz ve şerefli kocalara aitiz&amp;quot; diye şarkılar söyleyecek.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - Al Ghazzali, [{{Reference archive|1=http://www.nderf.org/islamic_views_death.htm|2=2012-12-03}} Ihya Uloom Ed-Din (The Revival of the Religious Sciences) Vol. 4], Death and Subsequent Events 430&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
İbni Kesir de [[Tafsir|Tefsir]]inde , &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[http://www.islam-universe.com/tafsir_ibn_kathir/55.51771.html Kuran&#039;da bahsedildiği gibi bu iki cennet, önceki ikisinden mertebe ve fazilet olarak daha aşağıdadır]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; ve bunlar El-Suyuti (Öl. 1505) tarafından da Ibn Majah&#039;tan&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Ibn Majah 39&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; aktarımla [[Sahih]] hadis&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;SP 4828&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; te şu şekilde tasvir etmiştir: daima bakire olan bu kızların &amp;quot;istek uyandıran cinsel organları&amp;quot; olacak ve cennetle  mükafatlandırılmış erkeklerin &amp;quot;organları asla yumuşamayacak. Daima sert ve dik kalacak&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Al-Suyuti&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Huriler her zaman bakire kalacaklar. Ayrıca erkaklaren organları da asla yumuşamayacak. Sertlik daimi olacak. Orada seviştiğinizde aldığınız hazzı bu dünyada tatsanız, hemen düşüp bayılırdınız. Her erkeğin yetmiş hurisinin yanısıra dünyada evlendiği karıları da yanında olacak ve hepsinin şehvet uyandıran organları olacak.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - Al-Suyuti, Al-Itqan fi Ulum al-Qur&#039;an, p. 351&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cennette inananlar ile huriler arasındaki yaşanacak şehvet dolu birliktelikler iki [[Sahih]] hadis toplayıcısı tarafından da doğrulanmaktadır. Bunlardan Sahih Buhari&#039;de&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Bukhari455544&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Ebu Hureyre&#039;den rivayet olunur: Resûlullah salla&#039;llahu aleyhi ve sellem şöyle buyurmuştur: Cennet&#039;e ilk giren bir cemâat vardır ki, onların yüzleri, ayın on dördüncü gecesindeki nurlu sûretine benzer. ... Ehl-i Cennet&#039;ten her birinin iki kadını vardır...&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{Buhari|816}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; ve Sahih  Muslim&#039;de de onların  son derece güzel, vücutlarının letafetinden kemik iliklerinin  bile rahatça görülebilecek denli narin olduğundan &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Bukhari454476&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Resûlullah salla`llahu aleyhi ve sellem şöyle buyurmuştur: (Cennet`e ilk giren bir cemâatin yüzleri, ayın on dördüncü gecesindeki sûreti gibi berraktır.) Bunların peşi sıra dâhil olanlar da en keskin zıyâ neşreden yıldızlar gibidir. Ehl-i Cennet`in gönülleri, bir kişinin gönlü (ndeki yekpâre irâdeye benzer bir fıtrat) üzerine (yaradılmış) tır. Onların aralarında ne ihtilâf vardır, ne husûmet. Ehl-i Cennet`ten her kişi için iki zevce vardır. Bunlardan her birinin baldırı (ndaki kemiği) nin iliği letâfetinden dolayı etinin ötesinden görünür.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{Buhari|816}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; ve &amp;quot;inananların onları ziyaret edecekleri&amp;quot; aktarılmaktadır.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Şüphesiz mü’min için cennette, altmış mil yükseklikte içi boş inciden yapılma bir çadır vardır. Orada mü’minin gidip ziyaret ettiği aileleri(eşleri) vardır. Fakat bu aileler birbirlerini görmezler.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; Müslim - Cennet 23-25&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tarifler==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Çeşitli islami kaynaklarda hurilerin tarif edildiğini görüyoruz. Bunlardan bazıları: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Fiziksel Özellikler&#039;&#039;&#039;:&lt;br /&gt;
:* Büyük ve güzel/alımlı gözlere sahip &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura37_48&amp;quot;/&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura52_20&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039; : Saf saf dizilmiş tahtlara dayanarak. Ve onları, iri gözlü hûrilerle evlendirmişizdir.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{Kuran|52|20}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura56_22&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:* İnciler gibi &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Saklı inciler gibi.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{Kuran|56|23}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
:* Saç ve kirpikleri dışında vücutlarında tüy bulunmayan &amp;lt;ref name=Sunan_al-Tirmidhi_5638/&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
[[File:78 33-Kawaiba.jpg|thumb|right|78:33 ün &amp;quot;şehvetli bakireler&amp;quot; olarak yapılan tercümelerine&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura78_33&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Ve yaşıt şehvetli kadınlar ;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{Quran|78|33}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; ek olarak, Sahih International bunu &#039;&#039;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;dolgun göğüslü&#039;&#039;&#039; yaşıt  [eşler] &amp;quot;&#039;&#039; olarak çevirmektedir. Tafsir al-Jalalayn ise &#039;&#039;&amp;quot;ve&#039;&#039;&#039;dolgun&#039;&#039;&#039;  yaşıt (atrāb tirb&#039;in çoğul halidir) bakireler (kawā‘ib kā‘ib&#039;in çoğul halidir)&amp;quot;&#039;&#039; olarak çevirmektedir. Bazı İslam alimleri onların &#039;&#039;&amp;quot; asla sarkmayan &#039;&#039;&#039;büyük, yuvarlak göğüsler&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;e sahip olacağını söylüyorlar.&amp;lt;ref name=Sunan_al-Tirmidhi_v2&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;[[Image:Brsts.jpg|167px|right]]]]&lt;br /&gt;
:* Güzel &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Bukhari454476&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:* Beyaz tenli &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot; Religious_Sciences&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Al Ghazzali, [{{Reference archive|1=http://www.nderf.org/islamic_views_death.htm|2=2012-12-03}} Ihya Uloom Ed-Din (The Revival of the Religious Sciences) Vol. 4]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
:* 60 zıra [45-54 metre] yüksekliğinde &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Ibn_Kathir&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[http://www.tafsir.com/default.asp?sid=56&amp;amp;tid=51961 Ibn Kathir: Sağcıların (defteri sağından verilenler) ödülleri]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot; Religious_Sciences&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
:* 7 zıra [5.3-6.3 metre] eninde &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot; Religious_Sciences&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
:* Tenleri iliklerine kadar görünecek şekilde ince &amp;lt;ref name=Sunan_al-Tirmidhi_v2/&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Bukhari454476&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:* Hiç yaşlanmayan &amp;lt;ref name=Sunan_al-Tirmidhi_5638&amp;gt;Al-Tirmidhi, Sunan al-Tirmidhi, hadith: 5638&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
:* Yaşıt &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura78_33&amp;quot;/&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Muhammad Asad - atrab&amp;quot;&amp;gt; Muhammad Asad, The Message of the Qur&#039;an,Publisher: The Book Foundation; Bilingual edition (December 2003), Language: English, ISBN 1904510000,Chapter (Surah) Al-Waqiah (That which must come to pass)(56):38, note 15&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Cinsel Özellikler&#039;&#039;&#039;:&lt;br /&gt;
:* Dokunulmamış / cinsel ilişki ile zarları bozulmamış &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura55_56&amp;quot;/&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura55_72_74&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Onlar çadırlara kapanmış hurilerdir. O halde, Rabbinizin hangi nimetlerini yalanlıyorsunuz? Onlara, eşlerinden önce ne bir insan, n bir cin dokunmuştur.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{Quran-range|55|72|74}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
:* Bakire &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;q56_36&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
:* Şehvetli/dolgun göğüslü &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura78_33&amp;quot;/&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
:* Asla sarkmayacak olan iri, yuvarlak göğüslere sahip &amp;lt;ref name=Sunan_al-Tirmidhi_v2&amp;gt; Al-Tirmidhi, Sunan al-Tirmidhi, Vol. 2.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Kathir7833&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
:* Vajinası istek uyandıran, iştah açan &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Al-Suyuti&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Kişilik Özellikleri&#039;&#039;&#039;:&lt;br /&gt;
:* İffetli &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura37_48&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Ve yanlarında, gözlerini kendi eşlerinden ayırmayan iri gözlü hûriler var.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{Kuran|37|48}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
:* Bakışlarını saklayan/dizginleyen &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura37_48&amp;quot;/&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura55_56&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;O cennetlerde, gözlerini, eşlerinden ayırmayan ve eşlerinden önce ne bir insan tarafından dokunulmuş, ne bir cin tarafından dokunulmuş eşler var.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{Kuran|55|56}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
:* Mütevazi bakışlı &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Muhammad Asad-modest gaze&amp;quot;&amp;gt; Muhammad Asad, The Message of the Qur&#039;an,Publisher: The Book Foundation; Bilingual edition (December 2003), Language: English, ISBN 1904510000,Chapter (Surah) Sad (38):52&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Diğer Özellikler&#039;&#039;&#039;:&lt;br /&gt;
:* Muhteşem &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Muhammad Asad -Kawa&#039;ib&amp;quot;&amp;gt; Muhammad Asad, The Message of the Qur&#039;an, Publisher: The Book Foundation; Bilingual edition (December 2003) Language: English, ISBN 1904510000,Chapter (Surah) An-Naba (The Tiding)(78):33, note 16&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:* Saf &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Bukhari454476&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:* Adet görmeyen / tuvalet ihtiyacı olmayan ve çocuk doğurmayan &amp;lt;ref name=Sunan_al-Tirmidhi_v2/&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot; Religious_Sciences2&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Peygamber dedi ki:Cennet kızlarından biri dünyaya gelse, yerle gök arası güzel koku ile dolar ve ikisinin arasını aydınlatırdı. Saçlarının her bir teli dünya ve dünyanın hazinelerinden daha iyidir. Allah der ki : Onlar yakut ve mercan gibidirler. Adam onlardan birinin yüzüne bakar da, kendini onun yanağında, aynada gördüğünden daha berrak görür. Onların incilerinin en ednası (en küçük, en önemsiz) şark ile garbi ışıklandırır. Peygamber dedi ki: Cennete götürüldüğüm gece, gördüm ki Gurfeler (cennet köşkleri) kırmızı yakut, yeşil zebercet (zümrüt) ve beyaz incidendir. Seslendiler : Ey Allah&#039;ın resulü, sana selam olsun. Sordum : Ey Cebrail, bu kimin sesidir ? Dedi ki : köşklerdeki güzel kadınların sesidir. Seni selamlamak için senden izin istiyorlar. Öyle ise izin ver onlara. Diyecekler ki : O halde memnun olduk. Asla hoşnutsuz olmayacağız. Daima burada kalacağız, asla terketmeyeceğiz. Ardından sureden okudu:  evlerdeki güzel kızlar. Ve bir başkasından : Saf kadınlar. Muzaher bunu onların adet, idrar, dışkı, öksürük ve çocuktan muaf olduklarını anlatarak açıkladı&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - Al Ghazzali, [{{Reference archive|1=http://www.nderf.org/islamic_views_death.htm|2=2012-12-03}} Ihya Uloom Ed-Din (The Revival of the Religious Sciences) Vol. 4], Death and Subsequent Events 430&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:* Asla hoşnutsuz olmayan &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot; Religious_Sciences2&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:* Övgüler düzen &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot; Religious_Sciences3&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Doğruluk==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kur&#039;an&#039;ın yanısıra, inanan erkeklerin cennette bakireler ile ödüllendirileceğinden bahseden pek çok kaynak da bulunmasına rağmen,  erkeklere verilecek olan hurilerin sayısı hakkında tek bir hadisten ibaret ([[List of Fabricated Hadith|da`if]]) zayıf bir referans olduğu yanılsaması ile  [[Authenticity of 72 Virgins Hadith|72 bakire kavramının doğruluğu]]dan şüphe duyanların sayısı da azımsanamayacak durumdadır. Gerçekte ise, [[sahih]] veya hasen(iyi) sayılan pek çok farklı hadis kitabında bu konu ile ilgili çeşitli rivayetler ve ifadeler yer almaktadır.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Örneğin, güvenilir altı hadisçiden biri olan İbni Mace&#039;nin aktarımı ile: &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;VIRH&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;SP 4828&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; cennete alınan her erkeğe şehvet dolu  cinsel organlara sahip 72 eş ve daimi bir sertlik verilecektir.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Ibn Majah 39&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Ebu Umame: &amp;quot;Resulullah buyurdular ki, &#039;Allah&#039;ın cennetine aldığı erkekler 72 eşle evlendirileceklerdir. Bunlardan 2 tanesi hurilerdir; kalanlar ise cehennemliklerden kalan  kadınlardır(cehenneme atılanların boşta kalan eşleridir). Kadınların hepsi şehvet dolu cinsel organlara sahip olacak, erkeğin sertliği ise hiç dinmeyecektir.&#039; &#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - Ibni Mace, Zühd 39&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Birkaç farklı ravi tarafından aktarılan benzer bir hasen(iyi) hadis de, şehit olanların 72 huri ile mükafatlandırılacağını söylemektedir.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;alMiqdaam&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;al-Miqdaam ibn Ma’di Karb&#039;in hadisine göre Peygamber (s.a.v) demiştir ki:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;“Şehitler, Allah katında yedi haslete sahiptir: Kanları akmaya başladığı an günahları affedilir. Cennetteki makamları gösterilir. Kabir azabından korunurlar. En büyük korkudan emin olurlar. Tek yakutu bile dünya ve içindekilerden daha kıymetli olan vakar tacı giydirilir. Cennet kızlarından yetmiş iki huri ile evlendirilir. Akrabalarından yetmiş kişiye şefaatçi olurlar.”&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;Bir başka rivayete göre de şehidin Allah katında altı nimeti bulunur. Başka rivayetlerde de bu sayı altı, dokuz veya ondur&#039;&#039; - el-Tirmizi, İbni Mace, Ahmad, ‘Abd al-Razzaaq in al-Musannaf,  al-Tabaraani in al-Kabeer ve Sa’eed ibn Mansoor in aktarımı ile&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;QA 8511&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Shaykh Waleed al-Firyaan - [{{Reference archive|1=http://www.islam-qa.com/en/ref/islamqa/8511|2=2011-11-21}} Şehidin altı nimeti] - Islam Q&amp;amp;A, Fatwa No. 8511&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Altı büyük hadisçiden biri olan Tirmizi&#039;nin Sünen&#039;inde&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;VIRH&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Shaykh Gibril Haddad - [{{Reference archive|1=http://www.abc.se/~m9783/n/vih_e.html|2=2011-05-22}} Various Issues About Hadiths] - Living Islam, April 4, 2003&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; cennet ehli için olan nimetlerin en azı 72 huri olduğunu belrtir.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Daraj Ibn Abi Hatim&#039;in ifadesine göre, Abu al-Haytham &#039;Adullah Ibn Wahb rivalyet eder ki Abu Sa&#039;id al-Khudhri, Peygamber Muhammad(s.a.v)&#039;in şöle dediğini duymuş: &#039;Cennet ehlinden derecesi en düşük olanın seksen bin hizmetçisi, yetmiş iki zevcesi vardır. Onun için inciden, zebercedden ve yakuttan bir çadır kurulur. Bu çadır, Cabiye&#039;den San&#039;a&#039;ya kadar uzanan bir büyüklüktedir.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - El-Tirmizi, Vol. 4, Ch. 21, No. 2687&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Bunun, bazılarının dediği gibi, bir aktaranlar silsilesine sahip olmayan zayıf hadislerden olmadığına dikkat edilmelidir. &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Nashid Abdul-Khalliq - [{{Reference archive|1=http://theuglytruth.wordpress.com/2007/03/04/debunking-the-suicide-for-72-virgins-myth/|2=2012-02-20}} Debunking the ‘Suicide for 72 Virgins’ Myth] - TheUglyTruth, March 4, 2007&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Bu hadis hasen-sahih-garib sayılmaktadır.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;SP 4828&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Shaykh Gibril Haddad - [http://www.webcitation.org/64zXNO08I How Many Wives Will The Believers Have In Paradise?] - SunniPath, Question ID:4828, July 3, 2005&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Yani zincirleme aktaranlar silsilesine sahip olduğundan hasen, aktaranlar güvenilir olduğundan sahih ve yalnız Imam Tirmizi tarafından yazıldığı için de garibdir.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[{{Reference archive|1=http://www.sunnah.org/history/Scholars/imam_tirmidhi.htm|2=2012-02-20}} Imam Tirmidhi (209 - 279 H)] - As-Sunnah Foundation of America, accessed February 20, 2012&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
el-Kubra Sünen&#039;i ve Musnad Ahmad ibn Hanbal&#039;ın &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;SP 4828&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;Ibn Abi Shayba, Ibn Hibban, ve al-Hakim&#039;den aktardığı sahih hadise göre de islama hizmet edenlere cennette 100 erkeğin gücü verilecek ve 70 eşle evlenecekler.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;al Janna&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Enes (Allah ondan razı olsun) dedi ki: Resulallah(s.a.v) dedi ki: “(Allah&#039;a ve islama) hizmet edenler cennette 70 kadınla evleneceklerdir.” Birisi sordu, “Allah resulü, o adam buna dayanabilir mi ki?” Peygamber cevapladı: “Ona 100 erkeğin gücü verilecektir.” Zeyd ibn Arqam&#039;ın (Allah ondan razı olsun) anlattığına göre , şüphe eden bir Yahudi ya da Hristiyan Peygambere(s.a.v) şöyle sordu: “Cennette insanın(erkeğin) yiyip içeceğini mi iddia ediyorsun??” Peygamber yanıtladı: “Evet, yol gösteren Allah&#039;ın adıyla,  ve onların her birine yemede, içmede, cimada ve zevkte 100 erkeğin gücü verilecektir.”&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - Sifat al-Janna, al-`Uqayli in the Du`afa’, ve Abu Bakr al-Bazzar&#039;ın Musnadı&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gazali gibi gelenekçi Müslüman ilahiyatçıların da doğruladığı üzere, 72 sayısı tam olarak verilmektedir: &amp;quot;[Peygamber şöyle buyurdular:] Cennet ehlinden derecesi en düşük olanın seksen bin hizmetçisi, yetmiş iki zevcesi vardır.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot; Religious_Sciences4&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Peygamber bir adama şöyle dedi: Ey Allah&#039;ın kulu! Eğer cennete girersen orada nefsin neyi ister, gözün neden hoşlanırsa sana verilir. Cennete giren kişi istediği zaman ona çocuk olup meydana gelir. Çocuğun hamli, annesinden doğması, büyümesi bir saatte olur. Cennet ehlinin bedenleri, yüzleri kılsız, renkleri beyaz, saçları kıvırcık, gözleri sürmeli, otuz üç yaşında, Âdem&#039;in (a.s) yaratılışı üzere uzunlukları altmış, genişlikleri ise yedi zira&#039;dır. Cennet ehlinin derecesi en düşük olanının 80.000 hizmetçisi, 72 tane zevcesi vardır. Cennette, gözün görmediği, kulağın işitmediği ve hiçbir beşerin kalbine gelmeyen şeyler gördüm&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - Al Ghazzali, [{{Reference archive|1=http://www.nderf.org/islamic_views_death.htm|2=2012-12-03}} Ihya Uloom Ed-Din (The Revival of the Religious Sciences) Vol. 4], The Book of Constructive Virtues 431&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; [[http://www.ihya.info/node/842 Ihya u Ulumiddin]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Bakire mi, kuru üzüm mü?==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Kuru üzüm&amp;quot; yanılsaması Christoph Luxenberg mahlaslı çağdaş bir yazardan kaynaklanmaktadır.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[{{Reference archive|1=http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Christoph_Luxenberg|2=2012-02-19}} Christoph Luxenberg] - Wikipedia, erişim tarihi Şubat 19, 2012&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Onun, Hıristiyan savunuculuğu gütmekle itham edilen&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Richard Kroes - [{{Reference archive|1=http://www.livius.org/opinion/Luxenberg.htm|2=2012-02-19}} Missionary, dilettante or visionary? A review of Ch. Luxenberg, Die Syro-Aramäische Lesart des Qur&#039;an] - Livius, accessed February 19, 2012&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; anti-islamcı yaklaşımı doğrultusundaki iddiası &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[{{Reference archive|1=http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Syro-Aramaic_Reading_of_the_Koran|2=2012-02-19}} Kur&#039;an7ın Süryani-Arami Yourumu] - Wikipedia, erişi  m tarihi Şubat 19, 2012&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  Kur&#039;an&#039;ın Arapları Hıristiyanlaştırmak için &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Sandro Magister - [{{Reference archive|1=http://chiesa.espresso.repubblica.it/articolo/7025?eng=y|2=2012-02-19}}   Bakirlere ve Üzümler: Kur&#039;an&#039;ın Hıristiyan Kökleri] - Chiesa press, March 17, 2004&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; 8. &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;y.y.&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; başları [[Islam and the People of the Book|Hıristiyan]] Süryani yazmalarından alındığı ve   Aramice &#039;hur&#039; (beyaz kuru üzüm) sözcüğünün  Arap yorumcularca Arapça &#039;huri&#039; (bakire) sözcüğüne [[Mistranslated Verses|yanlış çevrildiğidir]].&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Alexander Stille - [{{Reference archi  ve|1=http://www.sfgate.com/cgi-bin/article.cgi?file=/chronicle/archive/2002/03/02/MN128985.DTL|2=2012-02-19}} Revizyoncu tarihçiler Kur&#039;an&#039;ın yanlış çevrildiğini savunuyor] - New York Times, Mart 2, 2002&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kur&#039;an&#039;ın hurilerin fiziksel özelliklerinin tanımlandığı pek çok ayeti okunduğunda, Luxenberg&#039;in kuru üzümlerle ilgili teorisinin yanlış olduğu anlaşılıyor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kuru üzümlerin iri gözleri,&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura56_22&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Ve onlara kara gözlü huriler de vardır ki,-&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{Kuran|56|22}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; göğüsleri,&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura78_33&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Ve turunç sîneli yaşıtlar var;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{Kuran|78|33}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;olmadığı gibi;  bakışlarını alamayan &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura55_56&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; ve iffetli &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura55_56&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; olmadıkları gibi, daha yukarda anlatılan diğer özelliklerin de hiçbirine sahip değildirler. Kur&#039;an ayrıca inananların bu huriler ile evlendirileceklerini belirtiyor.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura 44 54&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Böyle işte ve onları evlendiririz iri gözlü hûrilerle.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{Kuran|44|54}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Erkekler kuru veya yaş üzümlerle evlenemezler.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ek olarak, birinin bu &amp;quot;72 Kuru üzüm&amp;quot; teorisini kabul edebilmesi için, Kur&#039;an&#039;ın [[Allah]] tarafından 7yy. Arapçası ile [[Muhammad | Muhammed]]e gönderilmek yerine 8yy.da Hıristiyan misyonerler tarafından yazıldığını kabul etmesi gerekir.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Terörizm==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Suicide|İntihar]] İslam&#039;da açık biçimde yasaklanmıştır, fakat [[The Islamic Ruling on the Permissibility of Martyrdom Operations|şehadet operasyonlarına izin verilebilmesi]] (Istishhad) İslam alimlerinin de görüş olarak farklı taraflarda yer aldığı, tamamı ile ayrı bir konudur.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Notable scholars and apologists such as Shaykh Yusuf Al-Qaradawi, the world&#039;s most quoted independent Islamic jurist,&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Faisal&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Faisal Bodi - [{{Reference archive|1=http://www.guardian.co.uk/world/2001/aug/28/comment.israelandthepalestinians|2=2012-02-21}} Bombing for God (Special report: Israel and the Middle East)] - The Guardian, August 28, 2001&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; [[Dr.]] [[Zakir Naik]], known for his advocacy of &amp;quot;[[Islam and Science|Qur&#039;anic science]]&amp;quot;, and Tahir Ashrafi, the Chairman of the [[All Pakistan Ulema Council]], have justified the use of suicide bombing in Islam.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Sheikh Yusuf Al-Qaradawi - [http://www.islamonline.net/servlet/Satellite?pagename=IslamOnline-English-Ask_Scholar/FatwaE/FatwaE&amp;amp;cid=1119503545134 Palestinian Women Carrying Out Martyr Operations] - Islam Online, November 6, 2006&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=JtZxNqxpb8s Is Suicide Bombing allowed in Islam? By Dr. Zakir Naik] (a YouTube video posted by PeaceTVUK on September 20, 2008&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Abdul Haq Omari - [{{Reference archive|1=http://www.tolonews.com/en/afghanistan/9627-pakistan-ulema-permits-suicide-attacks|2=2013-03-05}} Pakistan Ulema Permits Suicide Attacks] - TOLOnews, March 2, 2013&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Opinion polls have further shown that an [[Muslim Statistics (Terrorism)‎|extremely large number]] of Muslims from around the world support the practice.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Faisal&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;JP&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Michael Freund - [http://web.archive.org/web/20070210015156/http://www.jpost.com/servlet/Satellite?cid=1167467849587&amp;amp;pagename=JPost/JPArticle/ShowFull Right On: The straightforward arithmetic of jihad] - The Jerusalem Post, January 31, 2007&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Khalid A-H Ansari - [{{Reference archive|1=http://web.archive.org/web/20040412010339/http://web.mid-day.com/news/world/2004/march/79639.htm|2=2012-02-11}} 65% Pakistanis support Osama, says report] - Mid Day, March 27, 2004&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[{{Reference archive|1=http://www.scotsman.com/news/international/one_in_eight_uk_muslims_support_terrorist_attacks_1_517610|2=2012-02-04}} One in eight UK Muslims &#039;support terrorist attacks&#039;] - Scotsman.com, March 15, 2004&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Qur&#039;an states that all Muslim males, not only martyrs, will be rewarded with virgins.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;q56_36&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Then We have made them virgins&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{Quran|56|36}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; However, the Qur&#039;an does also mention that those who [[The Meaning of Qatal|fight]] in the way of Allah ([[jihad]]) and get killed will be given a &amp;quot;great reward&amp;quot;,&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura4 74&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Let those (believers) Who sell the life of this world for the hereafter fight in the cause of Allah and whoso fights in the cause of Allah, - and is slain or gets victory, We shall bestow on him a great reward.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{Quran|4|74}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; and there are also hasan (good) hadith&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;QA 8511&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; which refer to 72 virgins as one of the &amp;quot;seven blessings from Allah&amp;quot; to the martyr.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;alMiqdaam&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; This has lead to the 72 virgins concept being widely used as a way to entice other Muslims into carrying out &amp;quot;martyrdom operations&amp;quot; for Islam. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is witnessed in [[Palestinian Authority area|Palestine]], where the actions of a mother who sends her son to die as a martyr is sometimes seen as &amp;quot;marrying him off&amp;quot;,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[{{Reference archive|1=http://palwatch.org/main.aspx?fi=565|2=2012-02-21}} The model Palestinian mother sends her son to die as Martyr, thereby marrying him off] - Al-Hayat Al-Jadida, January 8, 2012&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; and where the concept is used in Friday sermons and [[music]] [[videos]], both airing on official television.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[{{Reference archive|1=http://palwatch.org/main.aspx?fi=565|2=2012-02-21}} 72 wives await the Martyrs for Allah: Six rewards quoted in Hamas TV sermon] - Al-Aqsa TV (Hamas), January 1, 2010&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[{{Reference archive|1=http://palwatch.org/main.aspx?fi=565|2=2012-02-21}} Beautiful virgins await Muslim Martyrs in Paradise] - Palestinian TV (Fatah), February 7, 2010 (1 min)&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; It has even been used in the [[United Kingdom]], where, in one event, Muslim teens were told to train with Kalashnikov rifles  with the promise that the would receive 72 virgins in paradise if they died as religious martyrs.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[http://news.bbc.co.uk/2/hi/uk_news/england/2687797.stm British martyrs &#039;promised 72 virgins&#039;] - BBC News, January 23, 2003&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Contrary to what the Qur&#039;an, hadith, scholars and Muslims themselves say, a Western author named Margaret Nydell in a book that &amp;quot;promotes understanding between modern-day Arabs and Westerners&amp;quot;, states that mainstream Muslims regard the belief of 72 virgins in the same way that mainstream Christians regard the belief that after death they will be issued with wings and a harp, and walk on clouds.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{cite book|title=Understanding Arabs: A Guide for Modern Times|author=Margaret Kleffner Nydell|pages=109|year=2006|publisher=Intercultural Press|isbn=1931930252}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, both the Qur&#039;an and Muhammad in the hadith literature discuss the issue of virgins being provided for men in Paradise. So, unless the Bible, and more specifically [[Jesus]] in the [[Injil|four Gospels]], claims Christians will indeed be issued with wings and a harp upon their arrival in Heaven, this claim is inaccurate and misleading.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Sonuç==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kur&#039;an, şehvet temelli cennetinde &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;LI June 2003&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; inanan erkeklere arzulu&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura78_33&amp;quot;/&amp;gt; bakireler&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;q56_36&amp;quot;/&amp;gt; vadetmektedir, fakat bunların sayısı hakkında kesin bir sayı vermemektedir. Bütün bunların birer yanlış anlaşılma veya bir yanlış yorumlama olması ise mümkün değildir, zira kuru üzümlerin büyük gözleri &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura56_22&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; olmamakla beraber, onları erkeklere eş kılmak da(evlendirmek de) mümkün değildir.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura 44 54&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
İyi veya güvenilir pek çok hadis kaynağı, tam sayısını 72 olarak ortaya koydukları bakirelerin [[#Descriptions|özelliklerini]] detaylı tasvirlerle de sunarak Kur&#039;an&#039;ın sözlerini onaylamaktadırlar. &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;SP 4828&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;QA 8511&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[http://www.webcitation.org/query?url=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.islam.tc%2Fcgi-bin%2Faskimam%2Fask.pl%3Fq%3D7007%26act%3Dview&amp;amp;date=2012-01-09&amp;lt;!-- http://www.islam.tc/cgi-bin/askimam/ask.pl?q=7007&amp;amp;act=view --&amp;gt; The number of Hoors (70 or more) in Jannah for a Shaheed or a Jannathi is fixed by which hadeeth, and in which book] - Mufti Ebrahim Desai, Ask-Imam, Question No. 7007, October 29, 2002&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kaynaklar ayrıca 72 bakireyi idare edebilmek için erkeğe verilecek olan fiziksel özellikler konusunda da bizi bilgilendirmektedirler. Bu özellikler asla yumuşamayacak, dikliğini daima koruyacak penisler &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Ibn Majah 39&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Al-Suyuti&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; ve 100 erkeğin gücüdür.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;al Janna&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Masabih XLII&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot; Religious_Sciences5&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Bir keresinde Yahudilerden bir alim Peygambere geldi ve sordu: Köprüyü (sıratı) ilk geçen kim olacak?  Peygamber: &amp;quot;Muhacirlerin fakirleridir&amp;quot; buyurdu. Adam gene sordu: Cennete girince onlara ilk ne sunulacak?  Peygamber : &amp;quot;Balık ciğerinin ziyadesi&amp;quot; buyurdu. Adam gene sordu : &amp;quot;Bunun arkasından ne yiyecekler?&amp;quot; dedi.  &amp;quot;Onlara cennetin etrafında atlayan cennet öküzü kesilecek!&amp;quot; buyurdular. &amp;quot;Bunun üstüne ne içecekler?&amp;quot; dedi. &amp;quot; Selsebil denen cennetteki bir gözenin suyundan&amp;quot; buyurdular. Adam; &amp;quot;Doğru söyledin!&amp;quot; dedi ve ilave etti: &amp;quot;Sen cennet ehlinin yiyip içeceğini mi iddia ediyorsun?&amp;quot; Peygamber: &amp;quot;Evet,Nefsimi kudret elinde bulunduran Allah&#039;a yemin ederim, cennet ehlinin her birine yemek, içmek ve cinsî münasebet hususunda yüz kişinin kuvveti verilir.&amp;quot; Yahudi gene sordu: &amp;quot;Muhakkak ki yiyen ve içen bir kimse def-i hacete mecbur olur.&amp;quot; Peygamber şunu buyurdular: &amp;quot;Onların ihtiyaçları derilerinden misk gibi akan terdir. Bir de bakarsın karınlan sırtlarına yapışmıştır &#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - El Ghazzali, [{{Reference archive|1=http://www.nderf.org/islamic_views_death.htm|2=2012-12-03}} Ihya Uloom Ed-Din (The Revival of the Religious Sciences) Vol. 4], The Book of Constructive Virtues 429&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Şehitler için, Allah tarafından kendilerine &amp;quot;büyük bir ödül&amp;quot; &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura4 74&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; verileceği belirtilmiş ve 72 bakireden Allah&#039;ın kendilerine vereceği 7 nimetten biri olarak bahseden hasen hadisler &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;QA 8511&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; de olmasına rağmen&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;alMiqdaam&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;, Kur&#039;an&#039;a göre bu bakireler sadece şehitlerin değil, tüm cennet ehlinin hakkıdır.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;q56_36&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Alıntılar==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Sunan Ibn Majah, Zuhd (Book of Abstinence) 39|Abu Umama aktarıyor: &amp;quot;Allah Resulü şunu buyurdular, &#039;Allah&#039;ın cennetine kabul ettiği her kişinin &#039;&#039;&#039;72 eşi vardır; bunlardan ikisi huridir, yetmişi de cehennem ehlinin geride bıraktıkları karılarındandır&#039;&#039;&#039;. Hepsinin arzu ve şehvet dolu organları olup, kendinin de &#039;&#039;&#039;erkekliği daima diktir&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039; &amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Al-Tirmidhi, Vol. 4, Ch. 21, No. 2687|It was mentioned by Daraj Ibn Abi Hatim, that Abu al-Haytham &#039;Adullah Ibn Wahb narrated from Abu Sa&#039;id al-Khudhri, who heard the Prophet Muhammad PBUH saying, &#039;The smallest reward for the people of Heaven is an abode where there are eighty thousand servants and &#039;&#039;&#039;seventy-two houri&#039;&#039;&#039;, over which stands a dome decorated with pearls, aquamarine and ruby, as wide as the distance from al-Jabiyyah to San&#039;a.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Al-Itqan fi Ulum al-Qur&#039;an, p. 351|Huriler her zaman bakire kalacaklar. Ayrıca erkaklaren organları da asla yumuşamayacak. Sertlik daimi olacak. Orada seviştiğinizde aldığınız hazzı bu dünyada tatsanız, hemen düşüp bayılırdınız. Her erkeğin yetmiş hurisinin yanısıra dünyada evlendiği karıları da yanında olacak ve hepsinin şehvet uyandıran organları olacak&#039;&#039;&#039;.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Sifat al-Janna, al-`Uqayli in the Du`afa’, and Musnad of Abu Bakr al-Bazzar|Enes (Allah ondan razı olsun) dedi ki: Resulallah(s.a.v) dedi ki: “&#039;&#039;&#039;(Allah&#039;a ve islama) hizmet edenler cennette 70 kadınla evleneceklerdir&#039;&#039;&#039;.” Birisi sordu, “Allah resulü, o adam buna dayanabilir mi ki?” Peygamber cevapladı: “Ona 100 erkeğin gücü verilecektir.” Zeyd ibn Arqam&#039;ın (Allah ondan razı olsun) anlattığına göre , şüphe eden bir Yahudi ya da Hristiyan Peygambere(s.a.v) şöyle sordu: “Cennette insanın(erkeğin) yiyip içeceğini mi iddia ediyorsun??” Peygamber yanıtladı: “Evet, yol gösteren Allah&#039;ın adıyla, &#039;&#039;&#039;ve onların her birine yemede, içmede, cimada ve zevkte 100 erkeğin gücü verilecektir&#039;&#039;&#039;.”}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|1=Tafsir Ibn Kathir, Abridged, Volume 10 Surat At-Tagabun to the end of the Qur&#039;an, 333-334|2=This &#039;&#039;&#039;[Qur&#039;an 78:33] means round breasts&#039;&#039;&#039;. They meant by this that the breasts of these girls will be &#039;&#039;&#039;fully rounded and not sagging&#039;&#039;&#039;, because they will be virgins, equal in age.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Responses to Apologetics==&lt;br /&gt;
# &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;The Qur&#039;an doesn&#039;t talk about 72 virgins, only the hadiths&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt; Even though the Qur&#039;an does not mention the number of virgins, it does say in verse 56:36&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;q56_36&amp;quot;/&amp;gt; that Muslim men will be awarded with virgins in Paradise. The Qur&#039;an describes their physical attributes, for example they will have large eyes (56:22) and big breasts (78:33)&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura78_33&amp;quot;/&amp;gt; and so on. The actual number of houri is thus a minor issue and 72 is the number of those houris confirmed in multiple hadith. The [[hadiths]] are a [[Qur&#039;an Only Islam - Why it is Not Possible|crucial part of Islam]] and certain Muslims ignore them because sometimes they contain uncomfortable details about Islam. There are many hadiths and Qur&#039;anic verses which talk about various issues of a sexual nature. According to {{Bukhari|1|5|268}} which belongs to the most authentic collection of hadiths, Muhammad himself was given the sexual strength of 30 men and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
# &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;The 72 virgins hadith has been classified as Da&#039;if (weak) or Maudu (fabricated)&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Not true. The hadith from Sunan al-Tirmidhi has been graded hasan sahih gharib (a “fair, sound, single-chained hadith”).&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;SP 4828&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Additionally there is not only one &amp;quot;72 virgins&amp;quot; hadith. We have quoted narrations here that have been graded both hasan (good) and sahih (authentic), and there are [[Authenticity of 72 Virgins Hadith|many others]].&lt;br /&gt;
# &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;Obviously this hadith has been made up, is unreliable and/or is a lie&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;See answers to #1 and 2 above. &lt;br /&gt;
# &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;The Qur&#039;an doesn&#039;t talk about the number of virgins being seventy two&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;See answer to #1 above.&lt;br /&gt;
# &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;It is talking about (white) raisins, not virgins&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;This is a myth originating from Christoph Luxenberg, a recent author with a pseudonym who has no known qualifications or authority on Islamic issues, and has been shown to be in error for [[#Virgins or Raisins?|various reasons]]. &lt;br /&gt;
# &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;Islam prohibits suicide&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Yes, hadith do exist that prohibit suicide ([[The Islamic Ruling on the Permissibility of Martyrdom Operations|Suicide &#039;&#039;bombing&#039;&#039;]] however is a separate issue) but this has nothing to do with the fact that Islam promises women in Paradise as a reward for the &amp;quot;righteous&amp;quot; (i.e. Muslims).&lt;br /&gt;
# &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;If the seventy two virgins thing was something big in Islam it would be talked about more frequently.&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Women in Islamic heaven as a reward are talked about frequently in the Qur&#039;an as evidenced by the various places in the Qur&#039;an where their characteristics are talked about. Also if the Qur&#039;an talks about a certain issue only once, it cannot be taken lightly in any way as every word and sentence in the Qur&#039;an is important and holy to Muslims.&lt;br /&gt;
# &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;The houri are for both men and women&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt; The Qur&#039;an explicitly talks about female virgins with large eyes as rewards for men. On the contrary there is not a single &amp;quot;women will get guys as a reward&amp;quot; verse. Some gender neutral verses do exist but they talk about general rewards only (such as &amp;quot;companionship&amp;quot; etc).&lt;br /&gt;
# &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;The houri are only servants and not for sexual purposes&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt; If that was true, Qur&#039;an 56:36&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;q56_36&amp;quot;/&amp;gt; wouldn&#039;t say they are virgins and it wouldn&#039;t mention they have big breasts. In addition, while the Qur&#039;an does not explicitly say they&#039;re for sexual purposes, [[Qur%27an, Hadith and Scholars:Sexuality#Paradise|other Islamic sources]] mention that. One hadith says &amp;quot;The believer will be given such and such strength in Paradise for sexual intercourse&amp;quot;. Other sources state that &amp;quot;the penis of the Elected never softens&amp;quot; and that men in heaven will have the sexual strength of 100 men.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Masabih XLII&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;The Holy Prophet said: &#039;The believer will be given such and such strength in Paradise for sexual intercourse. It was questioned: O prophet of Allah! can he do that? He said: &amp;quot;He will be given the strength of one hundred persons.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - Mishkat al-Masabih Book IV, Chapter XLII, Paradise and Hell, Hadith Number 24&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot; Religious_Sciences5&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Core Women}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==See Also==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Virgins]] &#039;&#039;- A hub page that leads to other articles related to Virgins&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Numbers of Islam]] &#039;&#039;- other number-related facts about Islam&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Translation-links-english|[[72_девственницы|Russian]]}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Dış bağlantılar==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
; Makaleler&lt;br /&gt;
* [{{Reference archive|1=http://www.memri.org/report/en/0/0/0/0/0/0/538.htm|2=2012-02-23}} &#039;Siyah Gözlü 72 Bakire&#039;: Şehitlere Verilecek Ödüller Üzerine Bir Tartışma] &lt;br /&gt;
* [{{Reference archive|1=http://www.straightdope.com/columns/read/2329/does-the-koran-really-promise-islamic-martyrs-72-virgins|2=2012-02-23}} Kuran gerçekten şehitlere 72 bakire sözü veriyor mu?]&lt;br /&gt;
* [{{Reference archive|1=http://www.answering-islam.org/Responses/Abualrub/allah_brothel.htm|2=2012-02-23}} Allah&#039;ın Genelevine Davet Edildiniz mi?]&lt;br /&gt;
* [{{Reference archive|1=http://www.answering-islam.org/Quran/Versions/078.033.html|2=2012-02-23}} İslami Mastectomy veya Kaybolan Göğüsler Mucizesi] &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
;Videolar&lt;br /&gt;
* [{{Reference archive|1=http://weaselzippers.typepad.com/blog/2009/09/video-saudi-cleric-extols-the-virtues-of-allahs-virgins-in-paradise-they-are-white-women-who-are-men.html|2=2012-02-23}} Suudi Vaiz Allah&#039;ın Cennetteki Bakirelerinin Özelleklerini Övüyor:&amp;quot;Onlar Adet, Dışkı, Sidik ve Balgamdan Münezzeh BBeyaz Kadınlardır&amp;quot;]&lt;br /&gt;
* [http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=B5pqQIyQfa8 Allah&#039;ın Şehitlerini 72 Eş Bekliyor: Hamas TV Vaazında Bahsedilen Alkı Ödül]&lt;br /&gt;
* [http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aolf7qrTM1E ABC Islam Aldatmacası--Brinci Bölüm: Cennette Kuru Üzümler mi, Bakireler mi?]&lt;br /&gt;
*[http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Zb326lP5RPg Cennette şehitleri kara gözlü bakireler karşılayacaklar]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
;İslami bağlantılar:&lt;br /&gt;
*[{{Reference archive|1=http://theuglytruth.wordpress.com/2007/03/04/debunking-the-suicide-for-72-virgins-myth/|2=2012-02-23}} ‘72 Bakire için İntihar’ Efsanesini Çürütmek] &#039;&#039;(see [[#Responses_to_Apologetics|Response]] section above)&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
;Mizah&lt;br /&gt;
Videolar: &lt;br /&gt;
*[http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=_cRmPO07U_M Ateist Komedyen Cennette 72 Bakire] &#039;&#039;(5:32)&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
*[http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=1dxpMTFBg48 Family guy - 72 Bakire] &#039;&#039;(0:25)&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
Resimler: [http://jot.amid.com/post/51544807/much-to-their-surprise-the-virgins-awaiting much to their surprise...]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Referanslar==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Reflist|2|refs=}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!-- [[Category:Islam and Women]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[ru:72 девственницы]]&lt;br /&gt;
 --&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Altarbey</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=72_Huri_-_Bakire&amp;diff=83966</id>
		<title>72 Huri - Bakire</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=72_Huri_-_Bakire&amp;diff=83966"/>
		<updated>2013-03-19T19:06:48Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Altarbey: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{underconstruction}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{page_title|72 Huri(Bakire)}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;metadesc&amp;gt;72 Huri hakkında Kur&#039;an, Hadisler ve İslam alimlerinin sözleri ve ilgili yanılsamalar &amp;lt;/metadesc&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:72-houris.jpg|right|thumb|250px|Bir sanatçının 72 bakire canlandırması. Kur&#039;an, hadisler ve İslam alimleri Müslüman erkeklerin cennette bakire kızlarla ödüllendirileceklerinden bahsetmektedir.]]&lt;br /&gt;
Bu makale [[Qur&#039;an|Kur&#039;an]], [[hadith|hadis]]ler ve  İslam alimlerinin 72 [[virgins|bakire]] konusunda sözlerini incelemekte ve bunlara dayandırılan kavramsal yanlışlıkları ve çarpıtmaları ortadan kaldırmaktadır.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Şehvet dolu bir Cennet==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
İslam&#039;da 72 huri meselesi, [[Heaven|Cennet]]&#039;in şehvet dolu yönünü ifade etmektedir. Bunun temelleri, inananların (erkekler) turunç büyüklüğünde ya da tomurcuklanmış göğüslere sahip bakire kızlarla evlendirileceklerinin&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura 44 54&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; anlatıldığı ayetlerdedir.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Hilali-Khan ([http://al-quran.info/default.aspx#&amp;amp;&amp;amp;sura=1&amp;amp;trans=en-hilali-khan&amp;amp;show=both,quran-uthmani&amp;amp;format=rows&amp;amp;ver=1.00 Noble Quran, translated by Hilali-Khan]), Arthur John Arberry, Abdul Daryabadi, Umm Muhammad, Edward Henry Palmer, Ahmed Ali, John Medows Rodwell, Ali Ünal, George Sale, Muhammad Sarwar, and Tahir-ul-Qadri ([http://www.quranbrowser.com/ Quran browser], {{Qtt|78|33}}) gibi bazı çevirmenler {{Kuran|78|33}} ayetini &amp;quot;tam gelişmiş&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;dolgun&amp;quot; veya &amp;quot;armut şekilli&amp;quot; göğüsler omarak çevirmektedirler.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Kathir7833&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Bu [Qur&#039;an 78:33] yuvarlak göğüsler anlamına gelir. Bu kızlar yaşıt bakireler oldukları için göğüslerinin yuvarlak ve diri olacaklarını kistetmektedir.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{cite book |url=http://www.tafsir.com/default.asp?sid=78&amp;amp;tid=56825 |author=Ibn Kathir |title=Tafsir Ibn Kathir, Abridged, Volume 10 Surat At-Tagabun to the end of the Qur&#039;an |pages=333-334}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Gibril Haddad]] gibi çağdaş İslam alimleri,bazı erkeklerin yalnızca bu ayetleri duyduğunda bile gusül abdestine ihtiyacı olacağını söyleyerek Kur&#039;an&#039;ın cennetinin cinsel doğasına dikkat çekmektedir.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;LI June 2003&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Kur&#039;an cennetteki kadın ve erkekler için özellikle vurgular {Onların etrafında ebedi gençler dolaşır} (56:17), {Etraflarında, ölümsüz delikanlılar dolaşır, onları görünce sanırsın ki saçılmış incilerdir.} (76:19). Eğer bu, inanan bir kadını mutlu edemiyorsa, Imam al-Shafi`inin erotik şiirlerden etkilenmeyen birine söylediği gibi: &amp;quot;Sende hissiyat yoktur.&amp;quot; İnanan erkekler için de; evliyalardan birinin dediği gibi, aralarından bazılarının bu ayeti duymakla bile gusüle ihtiyacı olacaktır. {Yaşıt, taze ve geniş sineli kızlar} (78:33). Biz gibi duygusuz cahiller ise onu herhangi bir etki hissetmeden okuyabiliriz.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - [{{Reference archive|1=http://mac.abc.se/home/onesr/f/Sex_w.slaves.a.women.html|2=2011-05-22}} Cariyeler ile seks ve kadın hakları], Shaykh Gibril Haddad, Living Islam, June 2, 2003&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
El-Gazali (Ölümü M.S. 1111) ve al-Ash&#039;ari (Ölümü M.S. 935) gibi geleneksel İslam teologları cennetteki cinsel hazlar ve cenneti &amp;quot;alım veya satımın olmadığı... ama esteyen erkeğin istediği kadınla hemen ilişkiye girebileceği&amp;quot; bir cariye pazarı olarak tanımlayan hadis(ler) üzerine kafa yormuşlardır. &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Ali, Allah&#039;ın resulünün bir keresinde &amp;quot;Cennette alım veya satımın olmadığı, kadın ve erkeklerden oluşan bir pazar vardır. Bir erkek (oradaki) bir güzeli arzuladığında, onunla beraber olacaktır.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - Al Hadis, Vol. 4, p. 172, No. 34&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot; Religious_Sciences3&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Adamın biri peygambere sordu: Ey Allah&#039;ın resulü, cennettekiler cinsel ilişkiye girebilecekler mi? Peygamber cevapladı: Onlardan herbirine sizler gibi 7 erkeğin cinsel gücü verilecek. Cennette her erkeğe beşyüz huri,  dört bin bakire kadın  ve sekiz bin dul kadın verilecektir. Bunların herbiri onun dünya hayatı kadar süre boyunca onunla ilgilenecek, hoşnut edecek. Cennette alım ve satımın olmadığı, kadın ve erkeklerden oluşan pazarlar olacak. Bir erkek bir kadınla beraber olmak isterse, hemen olacaktır. Huriler ilahi saflıkları ile &amp;quot;bizler en güzel hurileriz ve şerefli kocalara aitiz&amp;quot; diye şarkılar söyleyecek.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - Al Ghazzali, [{{Reference archive|1=http://www.nderf.org/islamic_views_death.htm|2=2012-12-03}} Ihya Uloom Ed-Din (The Revival of the Religious Sciences) Vol. 4], Death and Subsequent Events 430&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
İbni Kesir de [[Tafsir|Tefsir]]inde , &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[http://www.islam-universe.com/tafsir_ibn_kathir/55.51771.html Kuran&#039;da bahsedildiği gibi bu iki cennet, önceki ikisinden mertebe ve fazilet olarak daha aşağıdadır]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; ve bunlar El-Suyuti (Öl. 1505) tarafından da Ibn Majah&#039;tan&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Ibn Majah 39&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; aktarımla [[Sahih]] hadis&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;SP 4828&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; te şu şekilde tasvir etmiştir: daima bakire olan bu kızların &amp;quot;istek uyandıran cinsel organları&amp;quot; olacak ve cennetle  mükafatlandırılmış erkeklerin &amp;quot;organları asla yumuşamayacak. Daima sert ve dik kalacak&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Al-Suyuti&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Huriler her zaman bakire kalacaklar. Ayrıca erkaklaren organları da asla yumuşamayacak. Sertlik daimi olacak. Orada seviştiğinizde aldığınız hazzı bu dünyada tatsanız, hemen düşüp bayılırdınız. Her erkeğin yetmiş hurisinin yanısıra dünyada evlendiği karıları da yanında olacak ve hepsinin şehvet uyandıran organları olacak.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - Al-Suyuti, Al-Itqan fi Ulum al-Qur&#039;an, p. 351&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cennette inananlar ile huriler arasındaki yaşanacak şehvet dolu birliktelikler iki [[Sahih]] hadis toplayıcısı tarafından da doğrulanmaktadır. Bunlardan Sahih Buhari&#039;de&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Bukhari455544&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Ebu Hureyre&#039;den rivayet olunur: Resûlullah salla&#039;llahu aleyhi ve sellem şöyle buyurmuştur: Cennet&#039;e ilk giren bir cemâat vardır ki, onların yüzleri, ayın on dördüncü gecesindeki nurlu sûretine benzer. ... Ehl-i Cennet&#039;ten her birinin iki kadını vardır...&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{Buhari|816}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; ve Sahih  Muslim&#039;de de onların  son derece güzel, vücutlarının letafetinden kemik iliklerinin  bile rahatça görülebilecek denli narin olduğundan &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Bukhari454476&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Resûlullah salla`llahu aleyhi ve sellem şöyle buyurmuştur: (Cennet`e ilk giren bir cemâatin yüzleri, ayın on dördüncü gecesindeki sûreti gibi berraktır.) Bunların peşi sıra dâhil olanlar da en keskin zıyâ neşreden yıldızlar gibidir. Ehl-i Cennet`in gönülleri, bir kişinin gönlü (ndeki yekpâre irâdeye benzer bir fıtrat) üzerine (yaradılmış) tır. Onların aralarında ne ihtilâf vardır, ne husûmet. Ehl-i Cennet`ten her kişi için iki zevce vardır. Bunlardan her birinin baldırı (ndaki kemiği) nin iliği letâfetinden dolayı etinin ötesinden görünür.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{Buhari|816}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; ve &amp;quot;inananların onları ziyaret edecekleri&amp;quot; aktarılmaktadır.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Şüphesiz mü’min için cennette, altmış mil yükseklikte içi boş inciden yapılma bir çadır vardır. Orada mü’minin gidip ziyaret ettiği aileleri(eşleri) vardır. Fakat bu aileler birbirlerini görmezler.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; Müslim - Cennet 23-25&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tarifler==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Çeşitli islami kaynaklarda hurilerin tarif edildiğini görüyoruz. Bunlardan bazıları: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Fiziksel Özellikler&#039;&#039;&#039;:&lt;br /&gt;
:* Büyük ve güzel/alımlı gözlere sahip &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura37_48&amp;quot;/&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura52_20&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039; : Saf saf dizilmiş tahtlara dayanarak. Ve onları, iri gözlü hûrilerle evlendirmişizdir.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{Kuran|52|20}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura56_22&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:* İnciler gibi &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Saklı inciler gibi.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{Kuran|56|23}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
:* Saç ve kirpikleri dışında vücutlarında tüy bulunmayan &amp;lt;ref name=Sunan_al-Tirmidhi_5638/&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
[[File:78 33-Kawaiba.jpg|thumb|right|78:33 ün &amp;quot;şehvetli bakireler&amp;quot; olarak yapılan tercümelerine&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura78_33&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Ve yaşıt şehvetli kadınlar ;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{Quran|78|33}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; ek olarak, Sahih International bunu &#039;&#039;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;dolgun göğüslü&#039;&#039;&#039; yaşıt  [eşler] &amp;quot;&#039;&#039; olarak çevirmektedir. Tafsir al-Jalalayn ise &#039;&#039;&amp;quot;ve&#039;&#039;&#039;dolgun&#039;&#039;&#039;  yaşıt (atrāb tirb&#039;in çoğul halidir) bakireler (kawā‘ib kā‘ib&#039;in çoğul halidir)&amp;quot;&#039;&#039; olarak çevirmektedir. Bazı İslam alimleri onların &#039;&#039;&amp;quot; asla sarkmayan &#039;&#039;&#039;büyük, yuvarlak göğüsler&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;e sahip olacağını söylüyorlar.&amp;lt;ref name=Sunan_al-Tirmidhi_v2&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;[[Image:Brsts.jpg|167px|right]]]]&lt;br /&gt;
:* Güzel &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Bukhari454476&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:* Beyaz tenli &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot; Religious_Sciences&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Al Ghazzali, [{{Reference archive|1=http://www.nderf.org/islamic_views_death.htm|2=2012-12-03}} Ihya Uloom Ed-Din (The Revival of the Religious Sciences) Vol. 4]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
:* 60 zıra [45-54 metre] yüksekliğinde &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Ibn_Kathir&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[http://www.tafsir.com/default.asp?sid=56&amp;amp;tid=51961 Ibn Kathir: Sağcıların (defteri sağından verilenler) ödülleri]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot; Religious_Sciences&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
:* 7 zıra [5.3-6.3 metre] eninde &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot; Religious_Sciences&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
:* Tenleri iliklerine kadar görünecek şekilde ince &amp;lt;ref name=Sunan_al-Tirmidhi_v2/&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Bukhari454476&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:* Hiç yaşlanmayan &amp;lt;ref name=Sunan_al-Tirmidhi_5638&amp;gt;Al-Tirmidhi, Sunan al-Tirmidhi, hadith: 5638&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
:* Yaşıt &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura78_33&amp;quot;/&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Muhammad Asad - atrab&amp;quot;&amp;gt; Muhammad Asad, The Message of the Qur&#039;an,Publisher: The Book Foundation; Bilingual edition (December 2003), Language: English, ISBN 1904510000,Chapter (Surah) Al-Waqiah (That which must come to pass)(56):38, note 15&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Cinsel Özellikler&#039;&#039;&#039;:&lt;br /&gt;
:* Dokunulmamış / cinsel ilişki ile zarları bozulmamış &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura55_56&amp;quot;/&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura55_72_74&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Onlar çadırlara kapanmış hurilerdir. O halde, Rabbinizin hangi nimetlerini yalanlıyorsunuz? Onlara, eşlerinden önce ne bir insan, n bir cin dokunmuştur.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{Quran-range|55|72|74}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
:* Bakire &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;q56_36&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
:* Şehvetli/dolgun göğüslü &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura78_33&amp;quot;/&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
:* Asla sarkmayacak olan iri, yuvarlak göğüslere sahip &amp;lt;ref name=Sunan_al-Tirmidhi_v2&amp;gt; Al-Tirmidhi, Sunan al-Tirmidhi, Vol. 2.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Kathir7833&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
:* Vajinası istek uyandıran, iştah açan &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Al-Suyuti&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Kişilik Özellikleri&#039;&#039;&#039;:&lt;br /&gt;
:* İffetli &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura37_48&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Ve yanlarında, gözlerini kendi eşlerinden ayırmayan iri gözlü hûriler var.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{Kuran|37|48}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
:* Bakışlarını saklayan/dizginleyen &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura37_48&amp;quot;/&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura55_56&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;O cennetlerde, gözlerini, eşlerinden ayırmayan ve eşlerinden önce ne bir insan tarafından dokunulmuş, ne bir cin tarafından dokunulmuş eşler var.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{Kuran|55|56}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
:* Mütevazi bakışlı &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Muhammad Asad-modest gaze&amp;quot;&amp;gt; Muhammad Asad, The Message of the Qur&#039;an,Publisher: The Book Foundation; Bilingual edition (December 2003), Language: English, ISBN 1904510000,Chapter (Surah) Sad (38):52&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Diğer Özellikler&#039;&#039;&#039;:&lt;br /&gt;
:* Muhteşem &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Muhammad Asad -Kawa&#039;ib&amp;quot;&amp;gt; Muhammad Asad, The Message of the Qur&#039;an, Publisher: The Book Foundation; Bilingual edition (December 2003) Language: English, ISBN 1904510000,Chapter (Surah) An-Naba (The Tiding)(78):33, note 16&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:* Saf &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Bukhari454476&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:* Adet görmeyen / tuvalet ihtiyacı olmayan ve çocuk doğurmayan &amp;lt;ref name=Sunan_al-Tirmidhi_v2/&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot; Religious_Sciences2&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Peygamber dedi ki:Cennet kızlarından biri dünyaya gelse, yerle gök arası güzel koku ile dolar ve ikisinin arasını aydınlatırdı. Saçlarının her bir teli dünya ve dünyanın hazinelerinden daha iyidir. Allah der ki : Onlar yakut ve mercan gibidirler. Adam onlardan birinin yüzüne bakar da, kendini onun yanağında, aynada gördüğünden daha berrak görür. Onların incilerinin en ednası (en küçük, en önemsiz) şark ile garbi ışıklandırır. Peygamber dedi ki: Cennete götürüldüğüm gece, gördüm ki Gurfeler (cennet köşkleri) kırmızı yakut, yeşil zebercet (zümrüt) ve beyaz incidendir. Seslendiler : Ey Allah&#039;ın resulü, sana selam olsun. Sordum : Ey Cebrail, bu kimin sesidir ? Dedi ki : köşklerdeki güzel kadınların sesidir. Seni selamlamak için senden izin istiyorlar. Öyle ise izin ver onlara. Diyecekler ki : O halde memnun olduk. Asla hoşnutsuz olmayacağız. Daima burada kalacağız, asla terketmeyeceğiz. Ardından sureden okudu:  evlerdeki güzel kızlar. Ve bir başkasından : Saf kadınlar. Muzaher bunu onların adet, idrar, dışkı, öksürük ve çocuktan muaf olduklarını anlatarak açıkladı&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - Al Ghazzali, [{{Reference archive|1=http://www.nderf.org/islamic_views_death.htm|2=2012-12-03}} Ihya Uloom Ed-Din (The Revival of the Religious Sciences) Vol. 4], Death and Subsequent Events 430&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:* Asla hoşnutsuz olmayan &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot; Religious_Sciences2&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:* Övgüler düzen &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot; Religious_Sciences3&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Doğruluk==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kur&#039;an&#039;ın yanısıra, inanan erkeklerin cennette bakireler ile ödüllendirileceğinden bahseden pek çok kaynak da bulunmasına rağmen,  erkeklere verilecek olan hurilerin sayısı hakkında tek bir hadisten ibaret ([[List of Fabricated Hadith|da`if]]) zayıf bir referans olduğu yanılsaması ile  [[Authenticity of 72 Virgins Hadith|72 bakire kavramının doğruluğu]]dan şüphe duyanların sayısı da azımsanamayacak durumdadır. Gerçekte ise, [[sahih]] veya hasen(iyi) sayılan pek çok farklı hadis kitabında bu konu ile ilgili çeşitli rivayetler ve ifadeler yer almaktadır.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Örneğin, güvenilir altı hadisçiden biri olan İbni Mace&#039;nin aktarımı ile: &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;VIRH&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;SP 4828&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; cennete alınan her erkeğe şehvet dolu  cinsel organlara sahip 72 eş ve daimi bir sertlik verilecektir.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Ibn Majah 39&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Ebu Umame: &amp;quot;Resulullah buyurdular ki, &#039;Allah&#039;ın cennetine aldığı erkekler 72 eşle evlendirileceklerdir. Bunlardan 2 tanesi hurilerdir; kalanlar ise cehennemliklerden kalan  kadınlardır(cehenneme atılanların boşta kalan eşleridir). Kadınların hepsi şehvet dolu cinsel organlara sahip olacak, erkeğin sertliği ise hiç dinmeyecektir.&#039; &#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - Ibni Mace, Zühd 39&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Birkaç farklı ravi tarafından aktarılan benzer bir hasen(iyi) hadis de, şehit olanların 72 huri ile mükafatlandırılacağını söylemektedir.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;alMiqdaam&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;al-Miqdaam ibn Ma’di Karb&#039;in hadisine göre Peygamber (s.a.v) demiştir ki:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;“Şehitler, Allah katında yedi haslete sahiptir: Kanları akmaya başladığı an günahları affedilir. Cennetteki makamları gösterilir. Kabir azabından korunurlar. En büyük korkudan emin olurlar. Tek yakutu bile dünya ve içindekilerden daha kıymetli olan vakar tacı giydirilir. Cennet kızlarından yetmiş iki huri ile evlendirilir. Akrabalarından yetmiş kişiye şefaatçi olurlar.”&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;Bir başka rivayete göre de şehidin Allah katında altı nimeti bulunur. Başka rivayetlerde de bu sayı altı, dokuz veya ondur&#039;&#039; - el-Tirmizi, İbni Mace, Ahmad, ‘Abd al-Razzaaq in al-Musannaf,  al-Tabaraani in al-Kabeer ve Sa’eed ibn Mansoor in aktarımı ile&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;QA 8511&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Shaykh Waleed al-Firyaan - [{{Reference archive|1=http://www.islam-qa.com/en/ref/islamqa/8511|2=2011-11-21}} Şehidin altı nimeti] - Islam Q&amp;amp;A, Fatwa No. 8511&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Altı büyük hadisçiden biri olan Tirmizi&#039;nin Sünen&#039;inde&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;VIRH&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Shaykh Gibril Haddad - [{{Reference archive|1=http://www.abc.se/~m9783/n/vih_e.html|2=2011-05-22}} Various Issues About Hadiths] - Living Islam, April 4, 2003&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; cennet ehli için olan nimetlerin en azı 72 huri olduğunu belrtir.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Daraj Ibn Abi Hatim&#039;in ifadesine göre, Abu al-Haytham &#039;Adullah Ibn Wahb rivalyet eder ki Abu Sa&#039;id al-Khudhri, Peygamber Muhammad(s.a.v)&#039;in şöle dediğini duymuş: &#039;Cennet ehlinden derecesi en düşük olanın seksen bin hizmetçisi, yetmiş iki zevcesi vardır. Onun için inciden, zebercedden ve yakuttan bir çadır kurulur. Bu çadır, Cabiye&#039;den San&#039;a&#039;ya kadar uzanan bir büyüklüktedir.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - El-Tirmizi, Vol. 4, Ch. 21, No. 2687&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Bunun, bazılarının dediği gibi, bir aktaranlar silsilesine sahip olmayan zayıf hadislerden olmadığına dikkat edilmelidir. &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Nashid Abdul-Khalliq - [{{Reference archive|1=http://theuglytruth.wordpress.com/2007/03/04/debunking-the-suicide-for-72-virgins-myth/|2=2012-02-20}} Debunking the ‘Suicide for 72 Virgins’ Myth] - TheUglyTruth, March 4, 2007&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Bu hadis hasen-sahih-garib sayılmaktadır.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;SP 4828&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Shaykh Gibril Haddad - [http://www.webcitation.org/64zXNO08I How Many Wives Will The Believers Have In Paradise?] - SunniPath, Question ID:4828, July 3, 2005&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Yani zincirleme aktaranlar silsilesine sahip olduğundan hasen, aktaranlar güvenilir olduğundan sahih ve yalnız Imam Tirmizi tarafından yazıldığı için de garibdir.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[{{Reference archive|1=http://www.sunnah.org/history/Scholars/imam_tirmidhi.htm|2=2012-02-20}} Imam Tirmidhi (209 - 279 H)] - As-Sunnah Foundation of America, accessed February 20, 2012&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
el-Kubra Sünen&#039;i ve Musnad Ahmad ibn Hanbal&#039;ın &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;SP 4828&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;Ibn Abi Shayba, Ibn Hibban, ve al-Hakim&#039;den aktardığı sahih hadise göre de islama hizmet edenlere cennette 100 erkeğin gücü verilecek ve 70 eşle evlenecekler.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;al Janna&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Enes (Allah ondan razı olsun) dedi ki: Resulallah(s.a.v) dedi ki: “(Allah&#039;a ve islama) hizmet edenler cennette 70 kadınla evleneceklerdir.” Birisi sordu, “Allah resulü, o adam buna dayanabilir mi ki?” Peygamber cevapladı: “Ona 100 erkeğin gücü verilecektir.” Zeyd ibn Arqam&#039;ın (Allah ondan razı olsun) anlattığına göre , şüphe eden bir Yahudi ya da Hristiyan Peygambere(s.a.v) şöyle sordu: “Cennette insanın(erkeğin) yiyip içeceğini mi iddia ediyorsun??” Peygamber yanıtladı: “Evet, yol gösteren Allah&#039;ın adıyla,  ve onların her birine yemede, içmede, cimada ve zevkte 100 erkeğin gücü verilecektir.”&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - Sifat al-Janna, al-`Uqayli in the Du`afa’, ve Abu Bakr al-Bazzar&#039;ın Musnadı&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gazali gibi gelenekçi Müslüman ilahiyatçıların da doğruladığı üzere, 72 sayısı tam olarak verilmektedir: &amp;quot;[Peygamber şöyle buyurdular:] Cennet ehlinden derecesi en düşük olanın seksen bin hizmetçisi, yetmiş iki zevcesi vardır.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot; Religious_Sciences4&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Peygamber bir adama şöyle dedi: Ey Allah&#039;ın kulu! Eğer cennete girersen orada nefsin neyi ister, gözün neden hoşlanırsa sana verilir. Cennete giren kişi istediği zaman ona çocuk olup meydana gelir. Çocuğun hamli, annesinden doğması, büyümesi bir saatte olur. Cennet ehlinin bedenleri, yüzleri kılsız, renkleri beyaz, saçları kıvırcık, gözleri sürmeli, otuz üç yaşında, Âdem&#039;in (a.s) yaratılışı üzere uzunlukları altmış, genişlikleri ise yedi zira&#039;dır. Cennet ehlinin derecesi en düşük olanının 80.000 hizmetçisi, 72 tane zevcesi vardır. Cennette, gözün görmediği, kulağın işitmediği ve hiçbir beşerin kalbine gelmeyen şeyler gördüm&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - Al Ghazzali, [{{Reference archive|1=http://www.nderf.org/islamic_views_death.htm|2=2012-12-03}} Ihya Uloom Ed-Din (The Revival of the Religious Sciences) Vol. 4], The Book of Constructive Virtues 431&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; [[http://www.ihya.info/node/842 Ihya u Ulumiddin]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Bakire mi, kuru üzüm mü?==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Kuru üzüm&amp;quot; yanılsaması Christoph Luxenberg mahlaslı çağdaş bir yazardan kaynaklanmaktadır.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[{{Reference archive|1=http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Christoph_Luxenberg|2=2012-02-19}} Christoph Luxenberg] - Wikipedia, erişim tarihi Şubat 19, 2012&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Onun, Hıristiyan savunuculuğu gütmekle itham edilen&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Richard Kroes - [{{Reference archive|1=http://www.livius.org/opinion/Luxenberg.htm|2=2012-02-19}} Missionary, dilettante or visionary? A review of Ch. Luxenberg, Die Syro-Aramäische Lesart des Qur&#039;an] - Livius, accessed February 19, 2012&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; anti-islamcı yaklaşımı doğrultusundaki iddiası &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[{{Reference archive|1=http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Syro-Aramaic_Reading_of_the_Koran|2=2012-02-19}} Kur&#039;an7ın Süryani-Arami Yourumu] - Wikipedia, erişi  m tarihi Şubat 19, 2012&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  Kur&#039;an&#039;ın Arapları Hıristiyanlaştırmak için &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Sandro Magister - [{{Reference archive|1=http://chiesa.espresso.repubblica.it/articolo/7025?eng=y|2=2012-02-19}}   Bakirlere ve Üzümler: Kur&#039;an&#039;ın Hıristiyan Kökleri] - Chiesa press, March 17, 2004&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; 8. &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;y.y.&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; başları [[Islam and the People of the Book|Hıristiyan]] Süryani yazmalarından alındığı ve   Aramice &#039;hur&#039; (beyaz kuru üzüm) sözcüğünün  Arap yorumcularca Arapça &#039;huri&#039; (bakire) sözcüğüne [[Mistranslated Verses|yanlış çevrildiğidir]].&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Alexander Stille - [{{Reference archi  ve|1=http://www.sfgate.com/cgi-bin/article.cgi?file=/chronicle/archive/2002/03/02/MN128985.DTL|2=2012-02-19}} Revizyoncu tarihçiler Kur&#039;an&#039;ın yanlış çevrildiğini savunuyor] - New York Times, Mart 2, 2002&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kur&#039;an&#039;ın hurilerin fiziksel özelliklerinin tanımlandığı pek çok ayeti okunduğunda, Luxenberg&#039;in kuru üzümlerle ilgili teorisinin yanlış olduğu anlaşılıyor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kuru üzümlerin iri gözleri,&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura56_22&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Ve onlara kara gözlü huriler de vardır ki,-&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{Kuran|56|22}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; göğüsleri,&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura78_33&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Ve turunç sîneli yaşıtlar var;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{Kuran|78|33}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;olmadığı gibi;  bakışlarını alamayan &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura55_56&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; ve iffetli &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura55_56&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; olmadıkları gibi, daha yukarda anlatılan diğer özelliklerin de hiçbirine sahip değildirler. Kur&#039;an ayrıca inananların bu huriler ile evlendirileceklerini belirtiyor.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura 44 54&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Böyle işte ve onları evlendiririz iri gözlü hûrilerle.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{Kuran|44|54}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Erkekler kuru veya yaş üzümlerle evlenemezler.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ek olarak, birinin bu &amp;quot;72 Kuru üzüm&amp;quot; teorisini kabul edebilmesi için, Kur&#039;an&#039;ın [[Allah]] tarafından 7yy. Arapçası ile [[Muhammad | Muhammed]]e gönderilmek yerine 8yy.da Hıristiyan misyonerler tarafından yazıldığını kabul etmesi gerekir.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Terörizm==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Suicide|İntihar]] İslam&#039;da açık biçimde yasaklanmıştır, fakat [[The Islamic Ruling on the Permissibility of Martyrdom Operations|şehadet operasyonlarına izin verilebilmesi]] (Istishhad) İslam alimlerinin de görüş olarak farklı taraflarda yer aldığı, tamamı ile ayrı bir konudur.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Notable scholars and apologists such as Shaykh Yusuf Al-Qaradawi, the world&#039;s most quoted independent Islamic jurist,&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Faisal&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Faisal Bodi - [{{Reference archive|1=http://www.guardian.co.uk/world/2001/aug/28/comment.israelandthepalestinians|2=2012-02-21}} Bombing for God (Special report: Israel and the Middle East)] - The Guardian, August 28, 2001&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; [[Dr.]] [[Zakir Naik]], known for his advocacy of &amp;quot;[[Islam and Science|Qur&#039;anic science]]&amp;quot;, and Tahir Ashrafi, the Chairman of the [[All Pakistan Ulema Council]], have justified the use of suicide bombing in Islam.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Sheikh Yusuf Al-Qaradawi - [http://www.islamonline.net/servlet/Satellite?pagename=IslamOnline-English-Ask_Scholar/FatwaE/FatwaE&amp;amp;cid=1119503545134 Palestinian Women Carrying Out Martyr Operations] - Islam Online, November 6, 2006&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=JtZxNqxpb8s Is Suicide Bombing allowed in Islam? By Dr. Zakir Naik] (a YouTube video posted by PeaceTVUK on September 20, 2008&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Abdul Haq Omari - [{{Reference archive|1=http://www.tolonews.com/en/afghanistan/9627-pakistan-ulema-permits-suicide-attacks|2=2013-03-05}} Pakistan Ulema Permits Suicide Attacks] - TOLOnews, March 2, 2013&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Opinion polls have further shown that an [[Muslim Statistics (Terrorism)‎|extremely large number]] of Muslims from around the world support the practice.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Faisal&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;JP&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Michael Freund - [http://web.archive.org/web/20070210015156/http://www.jpost.com/servlet/Satellite?cid=1167467849587&amp;amp;pagename=JPost/JPArticle/ShowFull Right On: The straightforward arithmetic of jihad] - The Jerusalem Post, January 31, 2007&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Khalid A-H Ansari - [{{Reference archive|1=http://web.archive.org/web/20040412010339/http://web.mid-day.com/news/world/2004/march/79639.htm|2=2012-02-11}} 65% Pakistanis support Osama, says report] - Mid Day, March 27, 2004&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[{{Reference archive|1=http://www.scotsman.com/news/international/one_in_eight_uk_muslims_support_terrorist_attacks_1_517610|2=2012-02-04}} One in eight UK Muslims &#039;support terrorist attacks&#039;] - Scotsman.com, March 15, 2004&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Qur&#039;an states that all Muslim males, not only martyrs, will be rewarded with virgins.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;q56_36&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Then We have made them virgins&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{Quran|56|36}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; However, the Qur&#039;an does also mention that those who [[The Meaning of Qatal|fight]] in the way of Allah ([[jihad]]) and get killed will be given a &amp;quot;great reward&amp;quot;,&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura4 74&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Let those (believers) Who sell the life of this world for the hereafter fight in the cause of Allah and whoso fights in the cause of Allah, - and is slain or gets victory, We shall bestow on him a great reward.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{Quran|4|74}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; and there are also hasan (good) hadith&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;QA 8511&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; which refer to 72 virgins as one of the &amp;quot;seven blessings from Allah&amp;quot; to the martyr.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;alMiqdaam&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; This has lead to the 72 virgins concept being widely used as a way to entice other Muslims into carrying out &amp;quot;martyrdom operations&amp;quot; for Islam. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is witnessed in [[Palestinian Authority area|Palestine]], where the actions of a mother who sends her son to die as a martyr is sometimes seen as &amp;quot;marrying him off&amp;quot;,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[{{Reference archive|1=http://palwatch.org/main.aspx?fi=565|2=2012-02-21}} The model Palestinian mother sends her son to die as Martyr, thereby marrying him off] - Al-Hayat Al-Jadida, January 8, 2012&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; and where the concept is used in Friday sermons and [[music]] [[videos]], both airing on official television.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[{{Reference archive|1=http://palwatch.org/main.aspx?fi=565|2=2012-02-21}} 72 wives await the Martyrs for Allah: Six rewards quoted in Hamas TV sermon] - Al-Aqsa TV (Hamas), January 1, 2010&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[{{Reference archive|1=http://palwatch.org/main.aspx?fi=565|2=2012-02-21}} Beautiful virgins await Muslim Martyrs in Paradise] - Palestinian TV (Fatah), February 7, 2010 (1 min)&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; It has even been used in the [[United Kingdom]], where, in one event, Muslim teens were told to train with Kalashnikov rifles  with the promise that the would receive 72 virgins in paradise if they died as religious martyrs.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[http://news.bbc.co.uk/2/hi/uk_news/england/2687797.stm British martyrs &#039;promised 72 virgins&#039;] - BBC News, January 23, 2003&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Contrary to what the Qur&#039;an, hadith, scholars and Muslims themselves say, a Western author named Margaret Nydell in a book that &amp;quot;promotes understanding between modern-day Arabs and Westerners&amp;quot;, states that mainstream Muslims regard the belief of 72 virgins in the same way that mainstream Christians regard the belief that after death they will be issued with wings and a harp, and walk on clouds.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{cite book|title=Understanding Arabs: A Guide for Modern Times|author=Margaret Kleffner Nydell|pages=109|year=2006|publisher=Intercultural Press|isbn=1931930252}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, both the Qur&#039;an and Muhammad in the hadith literature discuss the issue of virgins being provided for men in Paradise. So, unless the Bible, and more specifically [[Jesus]] in the [[Injil|four Gospels]], claims Christians will indeed be issued with wings and a harp upon their arrival in Heaven, this claim is inaccurate and misleading.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Sonuç==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kur&#039;an, şehvet temelli cennetinde &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;LI June 2003&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; inanan erkeklere arzulu&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura78_33&amp;quot;/&amp;gt; bakireler&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;q56_36&amp;quot;/&amp;gt; vadetmektedir, fakat bunların sayısı hakkında kesin bir sayı vermemektedir. Bütün bunların birer yanlış anlaşılma veya bir yanlış yorumlama olması ise mümkün değildir, zira kuru üzümlerin büyük gözleri &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura56_22&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; olmamakla beraber, onları erkeklere eş kılmak da(evlendirmek de) mümkün değildir.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura 44 54&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
İyi veya güvenilir pek çok hadis kaynağı, tam sayısını 72 olarak ortaya koydukları bakirelerin [[#Descriptions|özelliklerini]] detaylı tasvirlerle de sunarak Kur&#039;an&#039;ın sözlerini onaylamaktadırlar. &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;SP 4828&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;QA 8511&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[http://www.webcitation.org/query?url=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.islam.tc%2Fcgi-bin%2Faskimam%2Fask.pl%3Fq%3D7007%26act%3Dview&amp;amp;date=2012-01-09&amp;lt;!-- http://www.islam.tc/cgi-bin/askimam/ask.pl?q=7007&amp;amp;act=view --&amp;gt; The number of Hoors (70 or more) in Jannah for a Shaheed or a Jannathi is fixed by which hadeeth, and in which book] - Mufti Ebrahim Desai, Ask-Imam, Question No. 7007, October 29, 2002&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kaynaklar ayrıca 72 bakireyi idare edebilmek için erkeğe verilecek olan fiziksel özellikler konusunda da bizi bilgilendirmektedirler. Bu özellikler asla yumuşamayacak, dikliğini daima koruyacak penisler &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Ibn Majah 39&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Al-Suyuti&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; ve 100 erkeğin gücüdür.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;al Janna&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Masabih XLII&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot; Religious_Sciences5&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Bir keresinde Yahudilerden bir alim Peygambere geldi ve sordu: Köprüyü (sıratı) ilk geçen kim olacak?  Peygamber: &amp;quot;Muhacirlerin fakirleridir&amp;quot; buyurdu. Adam gene sordu: Cennete girince onlara ilk ne sunulacak?  Peygamber : &amp;quot;Balık ciğerinin ziyadesi&amp;quot; buyurdu. Adam gene sordu : &amp;quot;Bunun arkasından ne yiyecekler?&amp;quot; dedi.  &amp;quot;Onlara cennetin etrafında atlayan cennet öküzü kesilecek!&amp;quot; buyurdular. &amp;quot;Bunun üstüne ne içecekler?&amp;quot; dedi. &amp;quot; Selsebil denen cennetteki bir gözenin suyundan&amp;quot; buyurdular. Adam; &amp;quot;Doğru söyledin!&amp;quot; dedi ve ilave etti: &amp;quot;Sen cennet ehlinin yiyip içeceğini mi iddia ediyorsun?&amp;quot; Peygamber: &amp;quot;Evet,Nefsimi kudret elinde bulunduran Allah&#039;a yemin ederim, cennet ehlinin her birine yemek, içmek ve cinsî münasebet hususunda yüz kişinin kuvveti verilir.&amp;quot; Yahudi gene sordu: &amp;quot;Muhakkak ki yiyen ve içen bir kimse def-i hacete mecbur olur.&amp;quot; Peygamber şunu buyurdular: &amp;quot;Onların ihtiyaçları derilerinden misk gibi akan terdir. Bir de bakarsın karınlan sırtlarına yapışmıştır &#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - El Ghazzali, [{{Reference archive|1=http://www.nderf.org/islamic_views_death.htm|2=2012-12-03}} Ihya Uloom Ed-Din (The Revival of the Religious Sciences) Vol. 4], The Book of Constructive Virtues 429&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Şehitler için, Allah tarafından kendilerine &amp;quot;büyük bir ödül&amp;quot; &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura4 74&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; verileceği belirtilmiş ve 72 bakireden Allah&#039;ın kendilerine vereceği 7 nimetten biri olarak bahseden hasen hadisler &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;QA 8511&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; de olmasına rağmen&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;alMiqdaam&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;, Kur&#039;an&#039;a göre bu bakireler sadece şehitlerin değil, tüm cennet ehlinin hakkıdır.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;q56_36&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Alıntılar==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Sunan Ibn Majah, Zuhd (Book of Abstinence) 39|Abu Umama aktarıyor: &amp;quot;Allah Resulü şunu buyurdular, &#039;Allah&#039;ın cennetine kabul ettiği her kişinin &#039;&#039;&#039;72 eşi vardır; bunlardan ikisi huridir, yetmişi de cehennem ehlinin geride bıraktıkları karılarındandır&#039;&#039;&#039;. Hepsinin arzu ve şehvet dolu organları olup, kendinin de &#039;&#039;&#039;erkekliği daima diktir&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039; &amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Al-Tirmidhi, Vol. 4, Ch. 21, No. 2687|It was mentioned by Daraj Ibn Abi Hatim, that Abu al-Haytham &#039;Adullah Ibn Wahb narrated from Abu Sa&#039;id al-Khudhri, who heard the Prophet Muhammad PBUH saying, &#039;The smallest reward for the people of Heaven is an abode where there are eighty thousand servants and &#039;&#039;&#039;seventy-two houri&#039;&#039;&#039;, over which stands a dome decorated with pearls, aquamarine and ruby, as wide as the distance from al-Jabiyyah to San&#039;a.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Al-Itqan fi Ulum al-Qur&#039;an, p. 351|Each time we sleep with a Houri we find her virgin. Besides, &#039;&#039;&#039;the penis of the Elected never softens. The erection is eternal&#039;&#039;&#039;; the sensation that you feel each time you make love is utterly delicious and out of this world and were you to experience it in this world you would faint. Each chosen one [i.e. Muslim] will marry &#039;&#039;&#039;seventy&#039;&#039;&#039; [sic] &#039;&#039;&#039;houris&#039;&#039;&#039;, besides the women he married on earth, and &#039;&#039;&#039;all will have appetizing vaginas&#039;&#039;&#039;.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Sifat al-Janna, al-`Uqayli in the Du`afa’, and Musnad of Abu Bakr al-Bazzar|Anas said, Allah be well-pleased with him: The Messenger of Allah said, upon him blessings and peace: “&#039;&#039;&#039;The servant in Paradise shall be married with seventy wives&#039;&#039;&#039;.” Someone said, “Messenger of Allah, can he bear it?” He said: “He will be given strength for a hundred.” From Zayd ibn Arqam, Allah be well-pleased with him, when an incredulous Jew or Christian asked the Prophet, upon him blessings and peace, “Are you claiming that a man will eat and drink in Paradise??” He replied: “Yes, by the One in Whose hand is my soul, and &#039;&#039;&#039;each of them will be given the strength of a hundred men in his eating, drinking, coitus, and pleasure&#039;&#039;&#039;.”}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|1=Tafsir Ibn Kathir, Abridged, Volume 10 Surat At-Tagabun to the end of the Qur&#039;an, 333-334|2=This &#039;&#039;&#039;[Qur&#039;an 78:33] means round breasts&#039;&#039;&#039;. They meant by this that the breasts of these girls will be &#039;&#039;&#039;fully rounded and not sagging&#039;&#039;&#039;, because they will be virgins, equal in age.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Responses to Apologetics==&lt;br /&gt;
# &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;The Qur&#039;an doesn&#039;t talk about 72 virgins, only the hadiths&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt; Even though the Qur&#039;an does not mention the number of virgins, it does say in verse 56:36&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;q56_36&amp;quot;/&amp;gt; that Muslim men will be awarded with virgins in Paradise. The Qur&#039;an describes their physical attributes, for example they will have large eyes (56:22) and big breasts (78:33)&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura78_33&amp;quot;/&amp;gt; and so on. The actual number of houri is thus a minor issue and 72 is the number of those houris confirmed in multiple hadith. The [[hadiths]] are a [[Qur&#039;an Only Islam - Why it is Not Possible|crucial part of Islam]] and certain Muslims ignore them because sometimes they contain uncomfortable details about Islam. There are many hadiths and Qur&#039;anic verses which talk about various issues of a sexual nature. According to {{Bukhari|1|5|268}} which belongs to the most authentic collection of hadiths, Muhammad himself was given the sexual strength of 30 men and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
# &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;The 72 virgins hadith has been classified as Da&#039;if (weak) or Maudu (fabricated)&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Not true. The hadith from Sunan al-Tirmidhi has been graded hasan sahih gharib (a “fair, sound, single-chained hadith”).&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;SP 4828&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Additionally there is not only one &amp;quot;72 virgins&amp;quot; hadith. We have quoted narrations here that have been graded both hasan (good) and sahih (authentic), and there are [[Authenticity of 72 Virgins Hadith|many others]].&lt;br /&gt;
# &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;Obviously this hadith has been made up, is unreliable and/or is a lie&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;See answers to #1 and 2 above. &lt;br /&gt;
# &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;The Qur&#039;an doesn&#039;t talk about the number of virgins being seventy two&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;See answer to #1 above.&lt;br /&gt;
# &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;It is talking about (white) raisins, not virgins&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;This is a myth originating from Christoph Luxenberg, a recent author with a pseudonym who has no known qualifications or authority on Islamic issues, and has been shown to be in error for [[#Virgins or Raisins?|various reasons]]. &lt;br /&gt;
# &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;Islam prohibits suicide&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Yes, hadith do exist that prohibit suicide ([[The Islamic Ruling on the Permissibility of Martyrdom Operations|Suicide &#039;&#039;bombing&#039;&#039;]] however is a separate issue) but this has nothing to do with the fact that Islam promises women in Paradise as a reward for the &amp;quot;righteous&amp;quot; (i.e. Muslims).&lt;br /&gt;
# &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;If the seventy two virgins thing was something big in Islam it would be talked about more frequently.&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Women in Islamic heaven as a reward are talked about frequently in the Qur&#039;an as evidenced by the various places in the Qur&#039;an where their characteristics are talked about. Also if the Qur&#039;an talks about a certain issue only once, it cannot be taken lightly in any way as every word and sentence in the Qur&#039;an is important and holy to Muslims.&lt;br /&gt;
# &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;The houri are for both men and women&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt; The Qur&#039;an explicitly talks about female virgins with large eyes as rewards for men. On the contrary there is not a single &amp;quot;women will get guys as a reward&amp;quot; verse. Some gender neutral verses do exist but they talk about general rewards only (such as &amp;quot;companionship&amp;quot; etc).&lt;br /&gt;
# &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;The houri are only servants and not for sexual purposes&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt; If that was true, Qur&#039;an 56:36&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;q56_36&amp;quot;/&amp;gt; wouldn&#039;t say they are virgins and it wouldn&#039;t mention they have big breasts. In addition, while the Qur&#039;an does not explicitly say they&#039;re for sexual purposes, [[Qur%27an, Hadith and Scholars:Sexuality#Paradise|other Islamic sources]] mention that. One hadith says &amp;quot;The believer will be given such and such strength in Paradise for sexual intercourse&amp;quot;. Other sources state that &amp;quot;the penis of the Elected never softens&amp;quot; and that men in heaven will have the sexual strength of 100 men.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Masabih XLII&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;The Holy Prophet said: &#039;The believer will be given such and such strength in Paradise for sexual intercourse. It was questioned: O prophet of Allah! can he do that? He said: &amp;quot;He will be given the strength of one hundred persons.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - Mishkat al-Masabih Book IV, Chapter XLII, Paradise and Hell, Hadith Number 24&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot; Religious_Sciences5&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Core Women}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==See Also==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Virgins]] &#039;&#039;- A hub page that leads to other articles related to Virgins&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Numbers of Islam]] &#039;&#039;- other number-related facts about Islam&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Translation-links-english|[[72_девственницы|Russian]]}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Dış bağlantılar==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
; Makaleler&lt;br /&gt;
* [{{Reference archive|1=http://www.memri.org/report/en/0/0/0/0/0/0/538.htm|2=2012-02-23}} &#039;Siyah Gözlü 72 Bakire&#039;: Şehitlere Verilecek Ödüller Üzerine Bir Tartışma] &lt;br /&gt;
* [{{Reference archive|1=http://www.straightdope.com/columns/read/2329/does-the-koran-really-promise-islamic-martyrs-72-virgins|2=2012-02-23}} Kuran gerçekten şehitlere 72 bakire sözü veriyor mu?]&lt;br /&gt;
* [{{Reference archive|1=http://www.answering-islam.org/Responses/Abualrub/allah_brothel.htm|2=2012-02-23}} Allah&#039;ın Genelevine Davet Edildiniz mi?]&lt;br /&gt;
* [{{Reference archive|1=http://www.answering-islam.org/Quran/Versions/078.033.html|2=2012-02-23}} İslami Mastectomy veya Kaybolan Göğüsler Mucizesi] &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
;Videolar&lt;br /&gt;
* [{{Reference archive|1=http://weaselzippers.typepad.com/blog/2009/09/video-saudi-cleric-extols-the-virtues-of-allahs-virgins-in-paradise-they-are-white-women-who-are-men.html|2=2012-02-23}} Suudi Vaiz Allah&#039;ın Cennetteki Bakirelerinin Özelleklerini Övüyor:&amp;quot;Onlar Adet, Dışkı, Sidik ve Balgamdan Münezzeh BBeyaz Kadınlardır&amp;quot;]&lt;br /&gt;
* [http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=B5pqQIyQfa8 Allah&#039;ın Şehitlerini 72 Eş Bekliyor: Hamas TV Vaazında Bahsedilen Alkı Ödül]&lt;br /&gt;
* [http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aolf7qrTM1E ABC Islam Aldatmacası--Brinci Bölüm: Cennette Kuru Üzümler mi, Bakireler mi?]&lt;br /&gt;
*[http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Zb326lP5RPg Cennette şehitleri kara gözlü bakireler karşılayacaklar]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
;İslami bağlantılar:&lt;br /&gt;
*[{{Reference archive|1=http://theuglytruth.wordpress.com/2007/03/04/debunking-the-suicide-for-72-virgins-myth/|2=2012-02-23}} ‘72 Bakire için İntihar’ Efsanesini Çürütmek] &#039;&#039;(see [[#Responses_to_Apologetics|Response]] section above)&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
;Mizah&lt;br /&gt;
Videolar: &lt;br /&gt;
*[http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=_cRmPO07U_M Ateist Komedyen Cennette 72 Bakire] &#039;&#039;(5:32)&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
*[http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=1dxpMTFBg48 Family guy - 72 Bakire] &#039;&#039;(0:25)&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
Resimler: [http://jot.amid.com/post/51544807/much-to-their-surprise-the-virgins-awaiting much to their surprise...]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Referanslar==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Reflist|2|refs=}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!-- [[Category:Islam and Women]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[ru:72 девственницы]]&lt;br /&gt;
 --&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Altarbey</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=72_Huri_-_Bakire&amp;diff=83949</id>
		<title>72 Huri - Bakire</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=72_Huri_-_Bakire&amp;diff=83949"/>
		<updated>2013-03-19T09:59:44Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Altarbey: Moving draft to wiki&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{underconstruction}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{page_title|72 bakire}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;metadesc&amp;gt;72 Bakire hakkında Kur&#039;an, Hadisler ve İslam alimlerinin sözleri ve ilgili yanılsamalar &amp;lt;/metadesc&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:72-houris.jpg|right|thumb|250px|Bir sanatçının 72 bakire canlandırması. Kur&#039;an, hadisler ve İslam alimleri Müslüman erkeklerin cennette bakire kızlarla ödüllendirileceklerinden bahsetmektedir.]]&lt;br /&gt;
Bu makale [[Qur&#039;an|Kur&#039;an]], [[hadith|hadis]]ler ve  İslam alimlerinin 72 [[virgins|bakire]] konusunda sözlerini incelemekte ve bunlara dayandırılan kavramsal yanlışlıkları ve çarpıtmaları ortadan kaldırmaktadır.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Şehvet dolu bir Cennet==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
İslam&#039;da 72 huri meselesi, [[Heaven|Cennet]]&#039;in şehvet dolu yönünü ifade etmektedir. Bunun temelleri, inananların (erkekler) turunç büyüklüğünde ya da tomurcuklanmış göğüslere sahip bakire kızlarla evlendirileceklerinin&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura 44 54&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; anlatıldığı ayetlerdedir.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Hilali-Khan ([http://al-quran.info/default.aspx#&amp;amp;&amp;amp;sura=1&amp;amp;trans=en-hilali-khan&amp;amp;show=both,quran-uthmani&amp;amp;format=rows&amp;amp;ver=1.00 Noble Quran, translated by Hilali-Khan]), Arthur John Arberry, Abdul Daryabadi, Umm Muhammad, Edward Henry Palmer, Ahmed Ali, John Medows Rodwell, Ali Ünal, George Sale, Muhammad Sarwar, and Tahir-ul-Qadri ([http://www.quranbrowser.com/ Quran browser], {{Qtt|78|33}}) gibi bazı çevirmenler {{Kuran|78|33}} ayetini &amp;quot;tam gelişmiş&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;dolgun&amp;quot; veya &amp;quot;armut şekilli&amp;quot; göğüsler omarak çevirmektedirler.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Kathir7833&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Bu [Qur&#039;an 78:33] yuvarlak göğüsler anlamına gelir. Bu kızlar yaşıt bakireler oldukları için göğüslerinin yuvarlak ve diri olacaklarını kistetmektedir.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{cite book |url=http://www.tafsir.com/default.asp?sid=78&amp;amp;tid=56825 |author=Ibn Kathir |title=Tafsir Ibn Kathir, Abridged, Volume 10 Surat At-Tagabun to the end of the Qur&#039;an |pages=333-334}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Gibril Haddad]] gibi çağdaş İslam alimleri,bazı erkeklerin yalnızca bu ayetleri duyduğunda bile gusül abdestine ihtiyacı olacağını söyleyerek Kur&#039;an&#039;ın cennetinin cinsel doğasına dikkat çekmektedir.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;LI June 2003&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Kur&#039;an cennetteki kadın ve erkekler için özellikle vurgular {Onların etrafında ebedi gençler dolaşır} (56:17), {Etraflarında, ölümsüz delikanlılar dolaşır, onları görünce sanırsın ki saçılmış incilerdir.} (76:19). Eğer bu, inanan bir kadını mutlu edemiyorsa, Imam al-Shafi`inin erotik şiirlerden etkilenmeyen birine söylediği gibi: &amp;quot;Sende hissiyat yoktur.&amp;quot; İnanan erkekler için de; evliyalardan birinin dediği gibi, aralarından bazılarının bu ayeti duymakla bile gusüle ihtiyacı olacaktır. {Yaşıt, taze ve geniş sineli kızlar} (78:33). Biz gibi duygusuz cahiller ise onu herhangi bir etki hissetmeden okuyabiliriz.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - [{{Reference archive|1=http://mac.abc.se/home/onesr/f/Sex_w.slaves.a.women.html|2=2011-05-22}} Cariyeler ile seks ve kadın hakları], Shaykh Gibril Haddad, Living Islam, June 2, 2003&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
El-Gazali (Ölümü 1111 MS) ve al-Ash&#039;ari (Ölümü 935 MS) gibi geleneksel İslam teologları cennetteki cinsel hazlar ve cenneti &amp;quot;alım veya satımın olmadığı... ama esteyen erkeğin istediği kadınla hemen ilişkiye girebileceği&amp;quot; bir cariye pazarı olarak tanımlayan hadis(ler) üzerine kafa yormuşlardır. &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Ali, Allah&#039;ın resulünün bir keresinde &amp;quot;Cennette alım veya satımın olmadığı, kadın ve erkeklerden oluşan bir pazar vardır. Bir erkek (oradaki) bir güzeli arzuladığında, onunla beraber olacaktır.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - Al Hadis, Vol. 4, p. 172, No. 34&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot; Religious_Sciences3&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Adamın biri peygambere sordu: Ey Allah&#039;ın resulü, cennettekiler cinsel ilişkiye girebilecekler mi? Peygamber cevapladı: Onlardan herbirine sizler gibi 7 erkeğin cinsel gücü verilecek. Cennette her erkeğe beşyüz huri,  dört bin bakire kadın  ve sekiz bin dul kadın verilecektir. Bunların herbiri onun dünya hayatı kadar süre boyunca onunla ilgilenecek, hoşnut edecek. Cennette alım ve satımın olmadığı, kadın ve erkeklerden oluşan pazarlar olacak. Bir erkek bir kadınla beraber olmak isterse, hemen olacaktır. Huriler ilahi saflıkları ile &amp;quot;bizler en güzel hurileriz ve şerefli kocalara aitiz&amp;quot; diye şarkılar söyleyecek.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - Al Ghazzali, [{{Reference archive|1=http://www.nderf.org/islamic_views_death.htm|2=2012-12-03}} Ihya Uloom Ed-Din (The Revival of the Religious Sciences) Vol. 4], Death and Subsequent Events 430&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
İbni Kesir de [[Tafsir|Tefsir]]inde , &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[http://www.islam-universe.com/tafsir_ibn_kathir/55.51771.html Kuran&#039;da bahsedildiği gibi bu iki cennet, önceki ikisinden mertebe ve fazilet olarak daha aşağıdadır]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; ve bunlar El-Suyuti (Öl. 1505) tarafından da Ibn Majah&#039;tan&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Ibn Majah 39&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; aktarımla [[Sahih]] hadis&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;SP 4828&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; te şu şekilde tasvir etmiştir: daima bakire olan bu kızların &amp;quot;istek uyandıran cinsel organları&amp;quot; olacak ve cennetle  mükafatlandırılmış erkeklerin &amp;quot;organları asla yumuşamayacak. Daima sert ve dik kalacak&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Al-Suyuti&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Huriler her zaman bakire kalacaklar. Ayrıca erkaklaren organları da asla yumuşamayacak. Sertlik daimi olacak. Orada seviştiğinizde aldığınız hazzı bu dünyada tatsanız, hemen düşüp bayılırdınız. Her erkeğin yetmiş hurisinin yanısıra dünyada evlendiği karıları da yanında olacak ve hepsinin şehvet uyandıran organları olacak.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - Al-Suyuti, Al-Itqan fi Ulum al-Qur&#039;an, p. 351&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cennette inananlar ile huriler arasındaki yaşanacak şehvet dolu birliktelikler iki [[Sahih]] hadis toplayıcısı tarafından da doğrulanmaktadır. Bunlardan Sahih Buhari&#039;de&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Bukhari455544&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Ebu Hureyre&#039;den rivayet olunur: Resûlullah salla&#039;llahu aleyhi ve sellem şöyle buyurmuştur: Cennet&#039;e ilk giren bir cemâat vardır ki, onların yüzleri, ayın on dördüncü gecesindeki nurlu sûretine benzer. ... Ehl-i Cennet&#039;ten her birinin iki kadını vardır...&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{Buhari|816}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; ve Sahih  Muslim&#039;de de onların  son derece güzel, vücutlarının letafetinden kemik iliklerinin  bile rahatça görülebilecek denli narin olduğundan &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Bukhari454476&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Resûlullah salla`llahu aleyhi ve sellem şöyle buyurmuştur: (Cennet`e ilk giren bir cemâatin yüzleri, ayın on dördüncü gecesindeki sûreti gibi berraktır.) Bunların peşi sıra dâhil olanlar da en keskin zıyâ neşreden yıldızlar gibidir. Ehl-i Cennet`in gönülleri, bir kişinin gönlü (ndeki yekpâre irâdeye benzer bir fıtrat) üzerine (yaradılmış) tır. Onların aralarında ne ihtilâf vardır, ne husûmet. Ehl-i Cennet`ten her kişi için iki zevce vardır. Bunlardan her birinin baldırı (ndaki kemiği) nin iliği letâfetinden dolayı etinin ötesinden görünür.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{Buhari|816}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; ve &amp;quot;inananların onları ziyaret edecekleri&amp;quot; aktarılmaktadır.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Şüphesiz mü’min için cennette, altmış mil yükseklikte içi boş inciden yapılma bir çadır vardır. Orada mü’minin gidip ziyaret ettiği aileleri(eşleri) vardır. Fakat bu aileler birbirlerini görmezler.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; Müslim - Cennet 23-25&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tarifler==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Çeşitli islami kaynaklarda hurilerin tarif edildiğini görüyoruz. Bunlardan bazıları: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Fiziksel Özellikler&#039;&#039;&#039;:&lt;br /&gt;
:* Büyük ve güzel/alımlı gözlere sahip &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura37_48&amp;quot;/&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura52_20&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039; : Saf saf dizilmiş tahtlara dayanarak. Ve onları, iri gözlü hûrilerle evlendirmişizdir.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{Kuran|52|20}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura56_22&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:* İnciler gibi &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Saklı inciler gibi.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{Kuran|56|23}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
:* Saç ve kirpikleri dışında vücutlarında tüy bulunmayan &amp;lt;ref name=Sunan_al-Tirmidhi_5638/&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
[[File:78 33-Kawaiba.jpg|thumb|right|78:33 ün &amp;quot;şehvetli bakireler&amp;quot; olarak yapılan tercümelerine&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura78_33&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Ve yaşıt şehvetli kadınlar ;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{Quran|78|33}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; ek olarak, Sahih International bunu &#039;&#039;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;dolgun göğüslü&#039;&#039;&#039; yaşıt  [eşler] &amp;quot;&#039;&#039; olarak çevirmektedir. Tafsir al-Jalalayn ise &#039;&#039;&amp;quot;ve&#039;&#039;&#039;dolgun&#039;&#039;&#039;  yaşıt (atrāb tirb&#039;in çoğul halidir) bakireler (kawā‘ib kā‘ib&#039;in çoğul halidir)&amp;quot;&#039;&#039; olarak çevirmektedir. Bazı İslam alimleri onların &#039;&#039;&amp;quot; asla sarkmayan &#039;&#039;&#039;büyük, yuvarlak göğüsler&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;e sahip olacağını söylüyorlar.&amp;lt;ref name=Sunan_al-Tirmidhi_v2&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;[[Image:Brsts.jpg|167px|right]]]]&lt;br /&gt;
:* Güzel &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Bukhari454476&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:* Beyaz tenli &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot; Religious_Sciences&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Al Ghazzali, [{{Reference archive|1=http://www.nderf.org/islamic_views_death.htm|2=2012-12-03}} Ihya Uloom Ed-Din (The Revival of the Religious Sciences) Vol. 4]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
:* 60 zıra [45-54 metre] yüksekliğinde &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Ibn_Kathir&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[http://www.tafsir.com/default.asp?sid=56&amp;amp;tid=51961 Ibn Kathir: Sağcıların (defteri sağından verilenler) ödülleri]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot; Religious_Sciences&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
:* 7 zıra [5.3-6.3 metre] eninde &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot; Religious_Sciences&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
:* Tenleri iliklerine kadar görünecek şekilde ince &amp;lt;ref name=Sunan_al-Tirmidhi_v2/&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Bukhari454476&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:* Hiç yaşlanmayan &amp;lt;ref name=Sunan_al-Tirmidhi_5638&amp;gt;Al-Tirmidhi, Sunan al-Tirmidhi, hadith: 5638&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
:* Yaşıt &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura78_33&amp;quot;/&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Muhammad Asad - atrab&amp;quot;&amp;gt; Muhammad Asad, The Message of the Qur&#039;an,Publisher: The Book Foundation; Bilingual edition (December 2003), Language: English, ISBN 1904510000,Chapter (Surah) Al-Waqiah (That which must come to pass)(56):38, note 15&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Cinsel Özellikler&#039;&#039;&#039;:&lt;br /&gt;
:* Dokunulmamış / cinsel ilişki ile zarları bozulmamış &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura55_56&amp;quot;/&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura55_72_74&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Onlar çadırlara kapanmış hurilerdir. O halde, Rabbinizin hangi nimetlerini yalanlıyorsunuz? Onlara, eşlerinden önce ne bir insan, n bir cin dokunmuştur.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{Quran-range|55|72|74}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
:* Bakire &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;q56_36&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
:* Şehvetli/dolgun göğüslü &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura78_33&amp;quot;/&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
:* Asla sarkmayacak olan iri, yuvarlak göğüslere sahip &amp;lt;ref name=Sunan_al-Tirmidhi_v2&amp;gt; Al-Tirmidhi, Sunan al-Tirmidhi, Vol. 2.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Kathir7833&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
:* Vajinası istek uyandıran, iştah açan &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Al-Suyuti&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Kişilik Özellikleri&#039;&#039;&#039;:&lt;br /&gt;
:* İffetli &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura37_48&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Ve yanlarında, gözlerini kendi eşlerinden ayırmayan iri gözlü hûriler var.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{Kuran|37|48}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
:* Bakışlarını saklayan/dizginleyen &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura37_48&amp;quot;/&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura55_56&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;O cennetlerde, gözlerini, eşlerinden ayırmayan ve eşlerinden önce ne bir insan tarafından dokunulmuş, ne bir cin tarafından dokunulmuş eşler var.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{Kuran|55|56}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
:* Mütevazi bakışlı &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Muhammad Asad-modest gaze&amp;quot;&amp;gt; Muhammad Asad, The Message of the Qur&#039;an,Publisher: The Book Foundation; Bilingual edition (December 2003), Language: English, ISBN 1904510000,Chapter (Surah) Sad (38):52&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Diğer Özellikler&#039;&#039;&#039;:&lt;br /&gt;
:* Muhteşem &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Muhammad Asad -Kawa&#039;ib&amp;quot;&amp;gt; Muhammad Asad, The Message of the Qur&#039;an, Publisher: The Book Foundation; Bilingual edition (December 2003) Language: English, ISBN 1904510000,Chapter (Surah) An-Naba (The Tiding)(78):33, note 16&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:* Saf &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Bukhari454476&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:* Adet görmeyen / tuvalet ihtiyacı olmayan ve çocuk doğurmayan &amp;lt;ref name=Sunan_al-Tirmidhi_v2/&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot; Religious_Sciences2&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Peygamber dedi ki:Cennet kızlarından biri dünyaya gelse, yerle gök arası güzel koku ile dolar ve ikisinin arasını aydınlatırdı. Saçlarının her bir teli dünya ve dünyanın hazinelerinden daha iyidir. Allah der ki : Onlar yakut ve mercan gibidirler. Adam onlardan birinin yüzüne bakar da, kendini onun yanağında, aynada gördüğünden daha berrak görür. Onların incilerinin en ednası (en küçük, en önemsiz) şark ile garbi ışıklandırır. Peygamber dedi ki: Cennete götürüldüğüm gece, gördüm ki Gurfeler (cennet köşkleri) kırmızı yakut, yeşil zebercet (zümrüt) ve beyaz incidendir. Seslendiler : Ey Allah&#039;ın resulü, sana selam olsun. Sordum : Ey Cebrail, bu kimin sesidir ? Dedi ki : köşklerdeki güzel kadınların sesidir. Seni selamlamak için senden izin istiyorlar. Öyle ise izin ver onlara. Diyecekler ki : O halde memnun olduk. Asla hoşnutsuz olmayacağız. Daima burada kalacağız, asla terketmeyeceğiz. Ardından sureden okudu:  evlerdeki güzel kızlar. Ve bir başkasından : Saf kadınlar. Muzaher bunu onların adet, idrar, dışkı, öksürük ve çocuktan muaf olduklarını anlatarak açıkladı&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - Al Ghazzali, [{{Reference archive|1=http://www.nderf.org/islamic_views_death.htm|2=2012-12-03}} Ihya Uloom Ed-Din (The Revival of the Religious Sciences) Vol. 4], Death and Subsequent Events 430&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:* Asla hoşnutsuz olmayan &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot; Religious_Sciences2&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:* Övgüler düzen &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot; Religious_Sciences3&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Doğruluk==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kur&#039;an&#039;ın yanısıra, inanan erkeklerin cennette bakireler ile ödüllendirileceğinden bahseden pek çok kaynak da bulunmasına rağmen,  erkeklere verilecek olan hurilerin sayısı hakkında tek bir hadisten ibaret ([[List of Fabricated Hadith|da`if]]) zayıf bir referans olduğu yanılsaması ile  [[Authenticity of 72 Virgins Hadith|72 bakire kavramının doğruluğu]]dan şüphe duyanların sayısı da azımsanamayacak durumdadır. Gerçekte ise, [[sahih]] veya hasen(iyi) sayılan pek çok farklı hadis kitabında bu konu ile ilgili çeşitli rivayetler ve ifadeler yer almaktadır.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Örneğin, güvenilir altı hadisçiden biri olan İbni Mace&#039;nin aktarımı ile: &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;VIRH&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;SP 4828&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; cennete alınan her erkeğe şehvet dolu  cinsel organlara sahip 72 eş ve daimi bir sertlik verilecektir.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Ibn Majah 39&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Ebu Umame: &amp;quot;Resulullah buyurdular ki, &#039;Allah&#039;ın cennetine aldığı erkekler 72 eşle evlendirileceklerdir. Bunlardan 2 tanesi hurilerdir; kalanlar ise cehennemliklerden kalan  kadınlardır(cehenneme atılanların boşta kalan eşleridir). Kadınların hepsi şehvet dolu cinsel organlara sahip olacak, erkeğin sertliği ise hiç dinmeyecektir.&#039; &#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - Ibni Mace, Zühd 39&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Birkaç farklı ravi tarafından aktarılan benzer bir hasen(iyi) hadis de, şehit olanların 72 huri ile mükafatlandırılacağını söylemektedir.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;alMiqdaam&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;al-Miqdaam ibn Ma’di Karb&#039;in hadisine göre Peygamber (s.a.v) demiştir ki:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;“Şehitler, Allah katında yedi haslete sahiptir: Kanları akmaya başladığı an günahları affedilir. Cennetteki makamları gösterilir. Kabir azabından korunurlar. En büyük korkudan emin olurlar. Tek yakutu bile dünya ve içindekilerden daha kıymetli olan vakar tacı giydirilir. Cennet kızlarından yetmiş iki huri ile evlendirilir. Akrabalarından yetmiş kişiye şefaatçi olurlar.”&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;Bir başka rivayete göre de şehidin Allah katında altı nimeti bulunur. Başka rivayetlerde de bu sayı altı, dokuz veya ondur&#039;&#039; - el-Tirmizi, İbni Mace, Ahmad, ‘Abd al-Razzaaq in al-Musannaf,  al-Tabaraani in al-Kabeer ve Sa’eed ibn Mansoor in aktarımı ile&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;QA 8511&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Shaykh Waleed al-Firyaan - [{{Reference archive|1=http://www.islam-qa.com/en/ref/islamqa/8511|2=2011-11-21}} Şehidin altı nimeti] - Islam Q&amp;amp;A, Fatwa No. 8511&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Altı büyük hadisçiden biri olan Tirmizi&#039;nin Sünen&#039;inde&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;VIRH&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Shaykh Gibril Haddad - [{{Reference archive|1=http://www.abc.se/~m9783/n/vih_e.html|2=2011-05-22}} Various Issues About Hadiths] - Living Islam, April 4, 2003&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; cennet ehli için olan nimetlerin en azı 72 huri olduğunu belrtir.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Daraj Ibn Abi Hatim&#039;in ifadesine göre, Abu al-Haytham &#039;Adullah Ibn Wahb rivalyet eder ki Abu Sa&#039;id al-Khudhri, Peygamber Muhammad(s.a.v)&#039;in şöle dediğini duymuş: &#039;Cennet ehlinden derecesi en düşük olanın seksen bin hizmetçisi, yetmiş iki zevcesi vardır. Onun için inciden, zebercedden ve yakuttan bir çadır kurulur. Bu çadır, Cabiye&#039;den San&#039;a&#039;ya kadar uzanan bir büyüklüktedir.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - El-Tirmizi, Vol. 4, Ch. 21, No. 2687&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Bunun, bazılarının dediği gibi, bir aktaranlar silsilesine sahip olmayan zayıf hadislerden olmadığına dikkat edilmelidir. &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Nashid Abdul-Khalliq - [{{Reference archive|1=http://theuglytruth.wordpress.com/2007/03/04/debunking-the-suicide-for-72-virgins-myth/|2=2012-02-20}} Debunking the ‘Suicide for 72 Virgins’ Myth] - TheUglyTruth, March 4, 2007&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Bu hadis hasen-sahih-garib sayılmaktadır.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;SP 4828&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Shaykh Gibril Haddad - [http://www.webcitation.org/64zXNO08I How Many Wives Will The Believers Have In Paradise?] - SunniPath, Question ID:4828, July 3, 2005&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Yani zincirleme aktaranlar silsilesine sahip olduğundan hasen, aktaranlar güvenilir olduğundan sahih ve yalnız Imam Tirmizi tarafından yazıldığı için de garibdir.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[{{Reference archive|1=http://www.sunnah.org/history/Scholars/imam_tirmidhi.htm|2=2012-02-20}} Imam Tirmidhi (209 - 279 H)] - As-Sunnah Foundation of America, accessed February 20, 2012&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
el-Kubra Sünen&#039;i ve Musnad Ahmad ibn Hanbal&#039;ın &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;SP 4828&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;Ibn Abi Shayba, Ibn Hibban, ve al-Hakim&#039;den aktardığı sahih hadise göre de islama hizmet edenlere cennette 100 erkeğin gücü verilecek ve 70 eşle evlenecekler.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;al Janna&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Enes (Allah ondan razı olsun) dedi ki: Resulallah(s.a.v) dedi ki: “(Allah&#039;a ve islama) hizmet edenler cennette 70 kadınla evleneceklerdir.” Birisi sordu, “Allah resulü, o adam buna dayanabilir mi ki?” Peygamber cevapladı: “Ona 100 erkeğin gücü verilecektir.” Zeyd ibn Arqam&#039;ın (Allah ondan razı olsun) anlattığına göre , şüphe eden bir Yahudi ya da Hristiyan Peygambere(s.a.v) şöyle sordu: “Cennette insanın(erkeğin) yiyip içeceğini mi iddia ediyorsun??” Peygamber yanıtladı: “Evet, yol gösteren Allah&#039;ın adıyla,  ve onların her birine yemede, içmede, cimada ve zevkte 100 erkeğin gücü verilecektir.”&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - Sifat al-Janna, al-`Uqayli in the Du`afa’, ve Abu Bakr al-Bazzar&#039;ın Musnadı&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gazali gibi gelenekçi Müslüman ilahiyatçıların da doğruladığı üzere, 72 sayısı tam olarak verilmektedir: &amp;quot;[Peygamber şöyle buyurdular:] Cennet ehlinden derecesi en düşük olanın seksen bin hizmetçisi, yetmiş iki zevcesi vardır.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot; Religious_Sciences4&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Peygamber bir adama şöyle dedi: Ey Allah&#039;ın kulu! Eğer cennete girersen orada nefsin neyi ister, gözün neden hoşlanırsa sana verilir. Cennete giren kişi istediği zaman ona çocuk olup meydana gelir. Çocuğun hamli, annesinden doğması, büyümesi bir saatte olur. Cennet ehlinin bedenleri, yüzleri kılsız, renkleri beyaz, saçları kıvırcık, gözleri sürmeli, otuz üç yaşında, Âdem&#039;in (a.s) yaratılışı üzere uzunlukları altmış, genişlikleri ise yedi zira&#039;dır. Cennet ehlinin derecesi en düşük olanının 80.000 hizmetçisi, 72 tane zevcesi vardır. Cennette, gözün görmediği, kulağın işitmediği ve hiçbir beşerin kalbine gelmeyen şeyler gördüm&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - Al Ghazzali, [{{Reference archive|1=http://www.nderf.org/islamic_views_death.htm|2=2012-12-03}} Ihya Uloom Ed-Din (The Revival of the Religious Sciences) Vol. 4], The Book of Constructive Virtues 431&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; [[http://www.ihya.info/node/842 Ihya u Ulumiddin]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Bakire mi, kuru üzüm mü?==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This false myth of &amp;quot;white raisins&amp;quot; originated from Christoph Luxenberg, a modern author writing under a pseudonym.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[{{Reference archive|1=http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Christoph_Luxenberg|2=2012-02-19}} Christoph Luxenberg] - Wikipedia, accessed February 19, 2012&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; His anti-Islamic claim,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[{{Reference archive|1=http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Syro-Aramaic_Reading_of_the_Koran|2=2012-02-19}} The Syro-Aramaic Reading of the Koran] - Wikipedia, accessed February 19, 2012&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; which has been accused of having a &amp;quot;Christian apologetic agenda&amp;quot;,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Richard Kroes - [{{Reference archive|1=http://www.livius.org/opinion/Luxenberg.htm|2=2012-02-19}} Missionary, dilettante or visionary? A review of Ch. Luxenberg, Die Syro-Aramäische Lesart des Qur&#039;an] - Livius, accessed February 19, 2012&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; is that the Qur&#039;an was drawn from [[Islam and the People of the Book|Christian]] Syro-Aramaic texts in the early 8&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;th&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; century, in order to evangelize the Arabs,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Sandro Magister - [{{Reference archive|1=http://chiesa.espresso.repubblica.it/articolo/7025?eng=y|2=2012-02-19}} The Virgins and the Grapes: the Christian Origins of the Koran] - Chiesa press, March 17, 2004&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; and that the Aramaic word &#039;hur&#039; (white raisin) had been [[Mistranslated Verses|mistranslated]] by later Arab commentators into the Arabic word &#039;houri&#039; (virgin).&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Alexander Stille - [{{Reference archive|1=http://www.sfgate.com/cgi-bin/article.cgi?file=/chronicle/archive/2002/03/02/MN128985.DTL|2=2012-02-19}} Revisionist historians argue Koran has been mistranslated] - New York Times, March 2, 2002&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kur&#039;an&#039;ın hurilerin fiziksel özelliklerinin tanımlandığı pek çok ayeti okunduğunda, Luxenberg&#039;in kuru üzümlerle ilgili teorisinin yanlış olduğu anlaşılıyor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kuru üzümlerin iri gözleri,&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura56_22&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Ve onlara kara gözlü huriler de vardır ki,-&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{Kuran|56|22}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; göğüsleri,&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura78_33&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Ve turunç sîneli yaşıtlar var;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{Kuran|78|33}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;olmadığı gibi;  bakışlarını alamayan &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura55_56&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; ve iffetli &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura55_56&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; olmadıkları gibi, daha yukarda anlatılan diğer özelliklerin de hiçbirine sahip değildirler. Kur&#039;an ayrıca inananların bu huriler ile evlendirileceklerini belirtiyor.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura 44 54&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Böyle işte ve onları evlendiririz iri gözlü hûrilerle.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{Kuran|44|54}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Erkekler kuru veya yaş üzümlerle evlenemezler.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ek olarak, birinin bu &amp;quot;72 Kuru üzüm&amp;quot; teorisini kabul edebilmesi için, Kur&#039;an&#039;ın [[Allah]] tarafından 7yy. Arapçası ile [[Muhammad | Muhammed]]e gönderilmek yerine 8yy.da Hıristiyan misyonerler tarafından yazıldığını kabul etmesi gerekir.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Terörizm==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Suicide|İntihar]] İslam&#039;da açık biçimde yasaklanmıştır, is clearly forbidden in Islam, but the [[The Islamic Ruling on the Permissibility of Martyrdom Operations|permissibility of martyrdom operations]] (Istishhad) is an altogether different topic, with scholars being split on the issue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Notable scholars and apologists such as Shaykh Yusuf Al-Qaradawi, the world&#039;s most quoted independent Islamic jurist,&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Faisal&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Faisal Bodi - [{{Reference archive|1=http://www.guardian.co.uk/world/2001/aug/28/comment.israelandthepalestinians|2=2012-02-21}} Bombing for God (Special report: Israel and the Middle East)] - The Guardian, August 28, 2001&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; [[Dr.]] [[Zakir Naik]], known for his advocacy of &amp;quot;[[Islam and Science|Qur&#039;anic science]]&amp;quot;, and Tahir Ashrafi, the Chairman of the [[All Pakistan Ulema Council]], have justified the use of suicide bombing in Islam.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Sheikh Yusuf Al-Qaradawi - [http://www.islamonline.net/servlet/Satellite?pagename=IslamOnline-English-Ask_Scholar/FatwaE/FatwaE&amp;amp;cid=1119503545134 Palestinian Women Carrying Out Martyr Operations] - Islam Online, November 6, 2006&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=JtZxNqxpb8s Is Suicide Bombing allowed in Islam? By Dr. Zakir Naik] (a YouTube video posted by PeaceTVUK on September 20, 2008&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Abdul Haq Omari - [{{Reference archive|1=http://www.tolonews.com/en/afghanistan/9627-pakistan-ulema-permits-suicide-attacks|2=2013-03-05}} Pakistan Ulema Permits Suicide Attacks] - TOLOnews, March 2, 2013&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Opinion polls have further shown that an [[Muslim Statistics (Terrorism)‎|extremely large number]] of Muslims from around the world support the practice.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Faisal&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;JP&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Michael Freund - [http://web.archive.org/web/20070210015156/http://www.jpost.com/servlet/Satellite?cid=1167467849587&amp;amp;pagename=JPost/JPArticle/ShowFull Right On: The straightforward arithmetic of jihad] - The Jerusalem Post, January 31, 2007&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Khalid A-H Ansari - [{{Reference archive|1=http://web.archive.org/web/20040412010339/http://web.mid-day.com/news/world/2004/march/79639.htm|2=2012-02-11}} 65% Pakistanis support Osama, says report] - Mid Day, March 27, 2004&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[{{Reference archive|1=http://www.scotsman.com/news/international/one_in_eight_uk_muslims_support_terrorist_attacks_1_517610|2=2012-02-04}} One in eight UK Muslims &#039;support terrorist attacks&#039;] - Scotsman.com, March 15, 2004&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Qur&#039;an states that all Muslim males, not only martyrs, will be rewarded with virgins.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;q56_36&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Then We have made them virgins&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{Quran|56|36}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; However, the Qur&#039;an does also mention that those who [[The Meaning of Qatal|fight]] in the way of Allah ([[jihad]]) and get killed will be given a &amp;quot;great reward&amp;quot;,&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura4 74&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Let those (believers) Who sell the life of this world for the hereafter fight in the cause of Allah and whoso fights in the cause of Allah, - and is slain or gets victory, We shall bestow on him a great reward.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{Quran|4|74}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; and there are also hasan (good) hadith&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;QA 8511&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; which refer to 72 virgins as one of the &amp;quot;seven blessings from Allah&amp;quot; to the martyr.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;alMiqdaam&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; This has lead to the 72 virgins concept being widely used as a way to entice other Muslims into carrying out &amp;quot;martyrdom operations&amp;quot; for Islam. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is witnessed in [[Palestinian Authority area|Palestine]], where the actions of a mother who sends her son to die as a martyr is sometimes seen as &amp;quot;marrying him off&amp;quot;,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[{{Reference archive|1=http://palwatch.org/main.aspx?fi=565|2=2012-02-21}} The model Palestinian mother sends her son to die as Martyr, thereby marrying him off] - Al-Hayat Al-Jadida, January 8, 2012&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; and where the concept is used in Friday sermons and [[music]] [[videos]], both airing on official television.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[{{Reference archive|1=http://palwatch.org/main.aspx?fi=565|2=2012-02-21}} 72 wives await the Martyrs for Allah: Six rewards quoted in Hamas TV sermon] - Al-Aqsa TV (Hamas), January 1, 2010&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[{{Reference archive|1=http://palwatch.org/main.aspx?fi=565|2=2012-02-21}} Beautiful virgins await Muslim Martyrs in Paradise] - Palestinian TV (Fatah), February 7, 2010 (1 min)&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; It has even been used in the [[United Kingdom]], where, in one event, Muslim teens were told to train with Kalashnikov rifles  with the promise that the would receive 72 virgins in paradise if they died as religious martyrs.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[http://news.bbc.co.uk/2/hi/uk_news/england/2687797.stm British martyrs &#039;promised 72 virgins&#039;] - BBC News, January 23, 2003&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Contrary to what the Qur&#039;an, hadith, scholars and Muslims themselves say, a Western author named Margaret Nydell in a book that &amp;quot;promotes understanding between modern-day Arabs and Westerners&amp;quot;, states that mainstream Muslims regard the belief of 72 virgins in the same way that mainstream Christians regard the belief that after death they will be issued with wings and a harp, and walk on clouds.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{cite book|title=Understanding Arabs: A Guide for Modern Times|author=Margaret Kleffner Nydell|pages=109|year=2006|publisher=Intercultural Press|isbn=1931930252}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, both the Qur&#039;an and Muhammad in the hadith literature discuss the issue of virgins being provided for men in Paradise. So, unless the Bible, and more specifically [[Jesus]] in the [[Injil|four Gospels]], claims Christians will indeed be issued with wings and a harp upon their arrival in Heaven, this claim is inaccurate and misleading.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Sonuç==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kur&#039;an, şehvet temelli cennetinde &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;LI June 2003&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; inanan erkeklere arzulu&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura78_33&amp;quot;/&amp;gt; bakireler&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;q56_36&amp;quot;/&amp;gt; vadetmektedir, fakat bunların sayısı hakkında kesin bir sayı vermemektedir. Bütün bunların birer yanlış anlaşılma veya bir yanlış yorumlama olması ise mümkün değildir, zira kuru üzümlerin büyük gözleri &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura56_22&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; olmamakla beraber, onları erkeklere eş kılmak da(evlendirmek de) mümkün değildir.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura 44 54&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
İyi veya güvenilir pek çok hadis kaynağı, tam sayısını 72 olarak ortaya koydukları bakirelerin [[#Descriptions|özelliklerini]] detaylı tasvirlerle de sunarak Kur&#039;an&#039;ın sözlerini onaylamaktadırlar. &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;SP 4828&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;QA 8511&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[http://www.webcitation.org/query?url=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.islam.tc%2Fcgi-bin%2Faskimam%2Fask.pl%3Fq%3D7007%26act%3Dview&amp;amp;date=2012-01-09&amp;lt;!-- http://www.islam.tc/cgi-bin/askimam/ask.pl?q=7007&amp;amp;act=view --&amp;gt; The number of Hoors (70 or more) in Jannah for a Shaheed or a Jannathi is fixed by which hadeeth, and in which book] - Mufti Ebrahim Desai, Ask-Imam, Question No. 7007, October 29, 2002&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kaynaklar ayrıca 72 bakireyi idare edebilmek için erkeğe verilecek olan fiziksel özellikler konusunda da bizi bilgilendirmektedirler. Bu özellikler asla yumuşamayacak, dikliğini daima koruyacak penisler &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Ibn Majah 39&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Al-Suyuti&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; ve 100 erkeğin gücüdür.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;al Janna&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Masabih XLII&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot; Religious_Sciences5&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Bir keresinde Yahudilerden bir alim Peygambere geldi ve sordu: Köprüyü (sıratı) ilk geçen kim olacak?  Peygamber: &amp;quot;Muhacirlerin fakirleridir&amp;quot; buyurdu. Adam gene sordu: Cennete girince onlara ilk ne sunulacak?  Peygamber : &amp;quot;Balık ciğerinin ziyadesi&amp;quot; buyurdu. Adam gene sordu : &amp;quot;Bunun arkasından ne yiyecekler?&amp;quot; dedi.  &amp;quot;Onlara cennetin etrafında atlayan cennet öküzü kesilecek!&amp;quot; buyurdular. &amp;quot;Bunun üstüne ne içecekler?&amp;quot; dedi. &amp;quot; Selsebil denen cennetteki bir gözenin suyundan&amp;quot; buyurdular. Adam; &amp;quot;Doğru söyledin!&amp;quot; dedi ve ilave etti: &amp;quot;Sen cennet ehlinin yiyip içeceğini mi iddia ediyorsun?&amp;quot; Peygamber: &amp;quot;Evet,Nefsimi kudret elinde bulunduran Allah&#039;a yemin ederim, cennet ehlinin her birine yemek, içmek ve cinsî münasebet hususunda yüz kişinin kuvveti verilir.&amp;quot; Yahudi gene sordu: &amp;quot;Muhakkak ki yiyen ve içen bir kimse def-i hacete mecbur olur.&amp;quot; Peygamber şunu buyurdular: &amp;quot;Onların ihtiyaçları derilerinden misk gibi akan terdir. Bir de bakarsın karınlan sırtlarına yapışmıştır &#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - El Ghazzali, [{{Reference archive|1=http://www.nderf.org/islamic_views_death.htm|2=2012-12-03}} Ihya Uloom Ed-Din (The Revival of the Religious Sciences) Vol. 4], The Book of Constructive Virtues 429&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Şehitler için, Allah tarafından kendilerine &amp;quot;büyük bir ödül&amp;quot; &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura4 74&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; verileceği belirtilmiş ve 72 bakireden Allah&#039;ın kendilerine vereceği 7 nimetten biri olarak bahseden hasen hadisler &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;QA 8511&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; de olmasına rağmen&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;alMiqdaam&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;, Kur&#039;an&#039;a göre bu bakireler sadece şehitlerin değil, tüm cennet ehlinin hakkıdır.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;q56_36&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Alıntılar==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Sunan Ibn Majah, Zuhd (Book of Abstinence) 39|Abu Umama narrated: &amp;quot;Allah Resulü şunu buyurdular, &#039;Allah&#039;ın cennetine kabul ettiği her kişiEveryone that God admits into paradise will be &#039;&#039;&#039;married to 72 wives; two of them are houris and seventy of his inheritance of the [female] dwellers of hell&#039;&#039;&#039;. All of them will have libidinous sex organs and he will have an &#039;&#039;&#039;ever-erect penis&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039; &amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Al-Tirmidhi, Vol. 4, Ch. 21, No. 2687|It was mentioned by Daraj Ibn Abi Hatim, that Abu al-Haytham &#039;Adullah Ibn Wahb narrated from Abu Sa&#039;id al-Khudhri, who heard the Prophet Muhammad PBUH saying, &#039;The smallest reward for the people of Heaven is an abode where there are eighty thousand servants and &#039;&#039;&#039;seventy-two houri&#039;&#039;&#039;, over which stands a dome decorated with pearls, aquamarine and ruby, as wide as the distance from al-Jabiyyah to San&#039;a.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Al-Itqan fi Ulum al-Qur&#039;an, p. 351|Each time we sleep with a Houri we find her virgin. Besides, &#039;&#039;&#039;the penis of the Elected never softens. The erection is eternal&#039;&#039;&#039;; the sensation that you feel each time you make love is utterly delicious and out of this world and were you to experience it in this world you would faint. Each chosen one [i.e. Muslim] will marry &#039;&#039;&#039;seventy&#039;&#039;&#039; [sic] &#039;&#039;&#039;houris&#039;&#039;&#039;, besides the women he married on earth, and &#039;&#039;&#039;all will have appetizing vaginas&#039;&#039;&#039;.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Sifat al-Janna, al-`Uqayli in the Du`afa’, and Musnad of Abu Bakr al-Bazzar|Anas said, Allah be well-pleased with him: The Messenger of Allah said, upon him blessings and peace: “&#039;&#039;&#039;The servant in Paradise shall be married with seventy wives&#039;&#039;&#039;.” Someone said, “Messenger of Allah, can he bear it?” He said: “He will be given strength for a hundred.” From Zayd ibn Arqam, Allah be well-pleased with him, when an incredulous Jew or Christian asked the Prophet, upon him blessings and peace, “Are you claiming that a man will eat and drink in Paradise??” He replied: “Yes, by the One in Whose hand is my soul, and &#039;&#039;&#039;each of them will be given the strength of a hundred men in his eating, drinking, coitus, and pleasure&#039;&#039;&#039;.”}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|1=Tafsir Ibn Kathir, Abridged, Volume 10 Surat At-Tagabun to the end of the Qur&#039;an, 333-334|2=This &#039;&#039;&#039;[Qur&#039;an 78:33] means round breasts&#039;&#039;&#039;. They meant by this that the breasts of these girls will be &#039;&#039;&#039;fully rounded and not sagging&#039;&#039;&#039;, because they will be virgins, equal in age.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Responses to Apologetics==&lt;br /&gt;
# &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;The Qur&#039;an doesn&#039;t talk about 72 virgins, only the hadiths&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt; Even though the Qur&#039;an does not mention the number of virgins, it does say in verse 56:36&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;q56_36&amp;quot;/&amp;gt; that Muslim men will be awarded with virgins in Paradise. The Qur&#039;an describes their physical attributes, for example they will have large eyes (56:22) and big breasts (78:33)&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sura78_33&amp;quot;/&amp;gt; and so on. The actual number of houri is thus a minor issue and 72 is the number of those houris confirmed in multiple hadith. The [[hadiths]] are a [[Qur&#039;an Only Islam - Why it is Not Possible|crucial part of Islam]] and certain Muslims ignore them because sometimes they contain uncomfortable details about Islam. There are many hadiths and Qur&#039;anic verses which talk about various issues of a sexual nature. According to {{Bukhari|1|5|268}} which belongs to the most authentic collection of hadiths, Muhammad himself was given the sexual strength of 30 men and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
# &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;The 72 virgins hadith has been classified as Da&#039;if (weak) or Maudu (fabricated)&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Not true. The hadith from Sunan al-Tirmidhi has been graded hasan sahih gharib (a “fair, sound, single-chained hadith”).&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;SP 4828&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Additionally there is not only one &amp;quot;72 virgins&amp;quot; hadith. We have quoted narrations here that have been graded both hasan (good) and sahih (authentic), and there are [[Authenticity of 72 Virgins Hadith|many others]].&lt;br /&gt;
# &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;Obviously this hadith has been made up, is unreliable and/or is a lie&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;See answers to #1 and 2 above. &lt;br /&gt;
# &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;The Qur&#039;an doesn&#039;t talk about the number of virgins being seventy two&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;See answer to #1 above.&lt;br /&gt;
# &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;It is talking about (white) raisins, not virgins&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;This is a myth originating from Christoph Luxenberg, a recent author with a pseudonym who has no known qualifications or authority on Islamic issues, and has been shown to be in error for [[#Virgins or Raisins?|various reasons]]. &lt;br /&gt;
# &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;Islam prohibits suicide&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Yes, hadith do exist that prohibit suicide ([[The Islamic Ruling on the Permissibility of Martyrdom Operations|Suicide &#039;&#039;bombing&#039;&#039;]] however is a separate issue) but this has nothing to do with the fact that Islam promises women in Paradise as a reward for the &amp;quot;righteous&amp;quot; (i.e. Muslims).&lt;br /&gt;
# &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;If the seventy two virgins thing was something big in Islam it would be talked about more frequently.&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Women in Islamic heaven as a reward are talked about frequently in the Qur&#039;an as evidenced by the various places in the Qur&#039;an where their characteristics are talked about. Also if the Qur&#039;an talks about a certain issue only once, it cannot be taken lightly in any way as every word and sentence in the Qur&#039;an is important and holy to Muslims.&lt;br /&gt;
# &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;The houri are for both men and women&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt; The Qur&#039;an explicitly talks about female virgins with large eyes as rewards for men. On the contrary there is not a single &amp;quot;women will get guys as a reward&amp;quot; verse. Some gender neutral verses do exist but they talk about general rewards only (such as &amp;quot;companionship&amp;quot; etc).&lt;br /&gt;
# &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;The houri are only servants and not for sexual purposes&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt; If that was true, Qur&#039;an 56:36&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;q56_36&amp;quot;/&amp;gt; wouldn&#039;t say they are virgins and it wouldn&#039;t mention they have big breasts. In addition, while the Qur&#039;an does not explicitly say they&#039;re for sexual purposes, [[Qur%27an, Hadith and Scholars:Sexuality#Paradise|other Islamic sources]] mention that. One hadith says &amp;quot;The believer will be given such and such strength in Paradise for sexual intercourse&amp;quot;. Other sources state that &amp;quot;the penis of the Elected never softens&amp;quot; and that men in heaven will have the sexual strength of 100 men.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Masabih XLII&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;The Holy Prophet said: &#039;The believer will be given such and such strength in Paradise for sexual intercourse. It was questioned: O prophet of Allah! can he do that? He said: &amp;quot;He will be given the strength of one hundred persons.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - Mishkat al-Masabih Book IV, Chapter XLII, Paradise and Hell, Hadith Number 24&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot; Religious_Sciences5&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Core Women}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==See Also==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Virgins]] &#039;&#039;- A hub page that leads to other articles related to Virgins&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Numbers of Islam]] &#039;&#039;- other number-related facts about Islam&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Translation-links-english|[[72_девственницы|Russian]]}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Dış bağlantılar==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
; Makaleler&lt;br /&gt;
* [{{Reference archive|1=http://www.memri.org/report/en/0/0/0/0/0/0/538.htm|2=2012-02-23}} &#039;Siyah Gözlü 72 Bakire&#039;: Şehitlere Verilecek Ödüller Üzerine Bir Tartışma] &lt;br /&gt;
* [{{Reference archive|1=http://www.straightdope.com/columns/read/2329/does-the-koran-really-promise-islamic-martyrs-72-virgins|2=2012-02-23}} Kuran gerçekten şehitlere 72 bakire sözü veriyor mu?]&lt;br /&gt;
* [{{Reference archive|1=http://www.answering-islam.org/Responses/Abualrub/allah_brothel.htm|2=2012-02-23}} Allah&#039;ın Genelevine Davet Edildiniz mi?]&lt;br /&gt;
* [{{Reference archive|1=http://www.answering-islam.org/Quran/Versions/078.033.html|2=2012-02-23}} İslami Mastectomy veya Kaybolan Göğüsler Mucizesi] &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
;Videolar&lt;br /&gt;
* [{{Reference archive|1=http://weaselzippers.typepad.com/blog/2009/09/video-saudi-cleric-extols-the-virtues-of-allahs-virgins-in-paradise-they-are-white-women-who-are-men.html|2=2012-02-23}} Suudi Vaiz Allah&#039;ın Cennetteki Bakirelerinin Özelleklerini Övüyor:&amp;quot;Onlar Adet, Dışkı, Sidik ve Balgamdan Münezzeh BBeyaz Kadınlardır&amp;quot;]&lt;br /&gt;
* [http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=B5pqQIyQfa8 Allah&#039;ın Şehitlerini 72 Eş Bekliyor: Hamas TV Vaazında Bahsedilen Alkı Ödül]&lt;br /&gt;
* [http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aolf7qrTM1E ABC Islam Aldatmacası--Brinci Bölüm: Cennette Kuru Üzümler mi, Bakireler mi?]&lt;br /&gt;
*[http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Zb326lP5RPg Cennette şehitleri kara gözlü bakireler karşılayacaklar]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
;İslami bağlantılar:&lt;br /&gt;
*[{{Reference archive|1=http://theuglytruth.wordpress.com/2007/03/04/debunking-the-suicide-for-72-virgins-myth/|2=2012-02-23}} ‘72 Bakire için İntihar’ Efsanesini Çürütmek] &#039;&#039;(see [[#Responses_to_Apologetics|Response]] section above)&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
;Mizah&lt;br /&gt;
Videolar: &lt;br /&gt;
*[http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=_cRmPO07U_M Ateist Komedyen Cennette 72 Bakire] &#039;&#039;(5:32)&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
*[http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=1dxpMTFBg48 Family guy - 72 Bakire] &#039;&#039;(0:25)&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
Resimler: [http://jot.amid.com/post/51544807/much-to-their-surprise-the-virgins-awaiting much to their surprise...]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Referanslar==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Reflist|2|refs=}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!-- [[Category:Islam and Women]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[ru:72 девственницы]]&lt;br /&gt;
 --&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Altarbey</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=User_talk:Altarbey&amp;diff=83746</id>
		<title>User talk:Altarbey</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=User_talk:Altarbey&amp;diff=83746"/>
		<updated>2013-03-17T01:07:30Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Altarbey: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Genocide==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have deleted that page because you are violating our [[WikiIslam:Talk Page Guidelines|policies and guideline]] (both topic and etiquette). It doesn&#039;t matter if it was against Christians, Jews or Muslims, we&#039;re not going to put up with genocide denial on this site. I&#039;m sorry if that displeases you but that is the way it is. The Armenian Genocide is a fact. [[User:Sahabah|--Sahabah]] ([[User talk:Sahabah|talk]]) 04:57, 4 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Sadly, yes I seem to have violated &amp;quot;They are not there for debating the content of the article or for general attacks on the site or users of the site.&amp;quot;. And I need not violate it further by adding &amp;quot;saying &amp;quot;genocide is a fact&amp;quot; a millon times does not make it a fact, without proof&amp;quot; or such. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Anyway, for the article, it has nothing related to islam or jihad. Armenian deportation is due to separatist armenians revolting by russians&#039; support and order was given by the germans, not the ottomans. Ottomans were not even involved in the ww1 for jihad. either arabs or other muslims did not take ottoman&#039;s side in ww1. That article is nothing but a collection of non-related situations or stories, stitched together by some side details to make up a claim. Sadly this is also &amp;quot;a debate on article&#039;s content&amp;quot;, so how one should inform about the incorrectness of the contents? [[User:Altarbey|Altarbey]] ([[User talk:Altarbey|talk]]) 07:16, 4 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:: The Wikipedia article says the Armenian Genocide was &amp;quot;the Ottoman government&#039;s systematic extermination of its minority Armenian subjects&amp;quot;. This is established history. What you are saying is not. What you are saying is akin to denying the Holocaust against Jews or the Srebrenica Genocide against Muslims. You can mock me all you want with the &amp;quot;saying &amp;quot;genocide is a fact&amp;quot; a millon times does not make it a fact&amp;quot; thing, but genocide denial is not even worthy of debating. And of course Islam played some part in it. I&#039;ve heard the same thing said about some of the deadly riots against Christians and Hindus in Indonesia. People claiming it&#039;s an &amp;quot;ethnic&amp;quot; thing and so on. But that fails to explain why the murdering, raping rioters destroy churches and temples, yet leave houses with &amp;quot;[http://wikiislam.net/wiki/Images_of_Jihad_-_Indonesia I&#039;m a Muslim]&amp;quot; etc., untouched. Race, nationality, ethnicity, etc., is certainly a big factor in many of these situations, but, like in Sudan, it&#039;s religion that gives them justification and the assurance that what they are doing is right. If there is a genuine query about a mistake, we welcome them. That&#039;s mainly there because we get a lot of time wasters. In any case, that&#039;s a published book so we cant edit its content. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:::Indonesian &amp;quot;islamic&amp;quot; riots do have nothing in common with &amp;quot;deportation of minorities that were in alliances with enemy forces&amp;quot;. Recently discovered Report of Brigadier General Bolhovitinov (11th december 1915)[Brigadier General Leonid Bolhovitinov&#039;s Report, 19 15, Russian Military History Archives (RGVIA) fond2100,listl,folder557,p.303-307] uncovers the details what armenian riots&#039; and gangs have done. That&#039;s why Friedrich Bronsart von Schellendorf who was the chief of the General Staff of the Ottoman field army due to agreement on being allies with Germany in ww1, orders the deportation of the Armenians in (Huberta von Voss (Hrsg.): Porträt einer Hoffnung. Die Armenier. Lebensbilder aus aller Welt.  Schiler, Berlin 2005, ISBN 3-89930-087-4, S. 101.) All the details aside, the main point is, this has nothing to do with Jihad or islam, for Ottomans were not the ones ordering the &amp;quot;deportation or else&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;Systematic extermination&amp;quot; is just a dramatic naming of the 20-30 years up to 1916 in behalf of the Armenians. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:::I&#039;m not in denial of anything, i just don&#039;t exaggerate the single sided sad stories and don&#039;t buy the pumped up numbers, since i&#039;ve been hearing these stories for all my life. Let me give you an example, one of many similar others: Imam Atif of İskilip supported Greek and English forces who invaded almost everywhere in Anatolia right after ww1. He wrote fatwas against national forces, supporting enemies  during Liberation War of Turkey. He was caught, hanged after trial for treason. Today, an islamist government occupies the state, and Atif suddenly became a poor victim of &amp;quot;godless&amp;quot; nationalists, who was nothing but a sweet man of faith. Sorry, being a Turk and Anatolian breed, I&#039;m full of sad stories, i don&#039;t buy more without proof. All humans are the same. They want more. When they fail to have more, their failure becomes a sad story if told by sufficiently high number of mouths. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:::Aside all the details, my main argument is: &amp;quot;this has no relation with religion or jihad, the writer made up a claim from unrelated details&amp;quot; [[User:Altarbey|Altarbey]] ([[User talk:Altarbey|talk]]) 11:10, 5 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Altarbey&lt;br /&gt;
:About this [http://wikiislam.net/wiki/The_Turkish_Genocides], all the sources are present here [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Armenian_Genocide]. You can look at all the sources over there. Would you say all of the sources are incorrect? Its well-documented.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Also that series of pages is attributed to an author, that&#039;s why so its like an essay. We have different policies for [[essay]]s. You should separate yourself from this event in history as you&#039;re not responsible for it, so there is no reason to get national/patriotic about it. Many times the governments or authorities of the countries we live in do bad things and that doesn&#039;t have to be taken personally as it was not in our control. &lt;br /&gt;
:The majority of our site focuses on Islam. Anyway, again the sources are all mentioned on Wikipedia, you can check each of them. --[[User:Axius|Axius]] ([[User talk:Axius|talk]]) 05:06, 4 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::If one should talk about Ottoman&#039;s genocidal behaviour, Turks should be the ones. Ottomans were nothing but a parasite feeding on Turks, almost wiping out Alawi Turks, totally wiped out Baktashis, messed up thousands of years of Anatolian culture pushing sunni islam into people&#039;s throats and guts, sentencing them to ages of darkness. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::Yet I&#039;m not taking any side on this issue. I&#039;m informing that the content of the article has no proof whatsoever, just a popular topic for people love dramas, combined with side details to make up a claim. What made me fiery is, seing the &amp;quot;sceptical&amp;quot; people acting almost exactly the same as the religious ones, only the topic changes. &amp;quot;Everyone says so, there are many articles written by armenians or people fed by armenian loobysts so it must be true&amp;quot; is the same thing as &amp;quot;there are 1.5 billion muslims/ 2.0 billion christians etc, so god is real, my religion is real&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::How much i don&#039;t like ottomans, yet they had one of the most detailed military records, which also continued with Turkey&#039;s army. Why not take a trip to Turkey&#039;s records, instead of &amp;quot;my grandma was sad because of bad turks&amp;quot; stories? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::I&#039;ve visited some of the online references from the wikipedia page, some ny times articles talking about blood baths, no pictures. some of them combining 1908-09 adana killings into 1915-16, some are just &amp;quot;yeah it happened&amp;quot; type of writings. some are the late liberal, romantic turkish writers feeding on sad stories, some sites dedicated to genocide, showing random pictures of miserable situations, yet no 1.5 millon, not even 15 people in them claiming that those are armenians or turks according to the situation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::Killings happen, rage happens, some knuckleheads might go berserk on some groups for some reason. But systemic, programmed genocide... Proof is all needed, nothing more, nothing less. And that is all i will say about this article. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::Sad to see people being selectively sceptical on some issues depending on emotional reasons. What happened to scientific approach? Why accepting the whole story, without looking for proofs? [[User:Altarbey|Altarbey]] ([[User talk:Altarbey|talk]]) 07:16, 4 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:::Most &amp;quot;skeptics&amp;quot; don&#039;t indulge in genocide denial. That&#039;s usually done by wing-nuts. I know Axius likes to discuss, but as I&#039;ve said above, genocide denial shouldn&#039;t even be entertained here. [[User:Sahabah|--Sahabah]] ([[User talk:Sahabah|talk]]) 07:59, 4 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi Altarbey, nothing you or I say about the genocide is relevant if it is contradicting historians. We are not subject-matter experts on this issue. Me and you are just an anonymous username on the internet. Therefore I&#039;m not going to respond to your statements about the genocide and try to refute them. I&#039;m not going to debate about them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can read this page on Wikipedia too: [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Armenian_Genocide_denial Armenian Genocide denial] (wikipedia). There are sources mentioned for that as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the sources mentioned for the large number of deaths is this:&lt;br /&gt;
: &#039;&#039;Frank Robert Chalk; Kurt Jonassohn; Institut montréalais des études sur le génocide (10 September 1990). The history and sociology of genocide: analyses and case studies. Yale University Press. pp. 270–. ISBN 978-0-300-04446-1. Retrieved 26 February 2012.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here&#039;s another:&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;^ The German Foreign Ministry operative, Ernst Jackh, estimated that 200,000 Armenians were killed and a further 50,000 expelled from the provinces during the Hamidian unrest. French diplomats placed the figures to 250,000 killed. The German pastor Johannes Lepsius was more meticulous in his calculations, counting the deaths of 88,000 Armenians and the destruction of 2,500 villages, 645 churches and monasteries, and the plundering of hundreds of churches, of which 328 were converted into mosques.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Can you bring a source that refutes the above? Remember I don&#039;t want your opinion. I want facts (if you have them). Do you believe in things based on facts and references? I do. Like I said, you were not responsible for this event, so you should not be defensive about it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are countless other sources. So what if you cant find a lot of pictures? Pictures dont exist for a lot of things and that doesn&#039;t mean they didnt happen. 100s and 1000s of historians are not going to get together and falsely make up a large collection of facts. You should be able to think logically and acknowledge that when 80-100% of academic sources confirm a fact, you should accept that. Unless you can present a collection of reliable facts that contradicts and refutes those academic sources, you have nothing to claim. If you have a problem with the genocide, this is not the site to debate about it. You can try Wikipedia or internet forums.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Again, the majority of our website is about Islam and not about the Armenian genocide. Editors can disagree on certain issues and that doesn&#039;t mean they cannot work towards a common goal, which is to make this website better (where it matters, which is: the main topics of this site and these are the Core articles linked on the left such as Women, Miracles and so on). If you can, you should ignore this topic and continue with your task of translating the articles. If you cannot do that, that will be sad as you will not helping Turkish people learn about Islam, all because of one series of pages on a certain topic (where the consensus of academics and historians is clear and there are only minor disagreements, if any). We&#039;ll be deleting this page after the discussion is over.  --[[User:Axius|Axius]] ([[User talk:Axius|talk]]) 14:50, 4 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::This will be a long read, so my argument is: &amp;quot;those stories has nothing related to islam or jihad, just a bunch of unrelated details. binding those stories to religion is also hiding the human greed from eyes, which does the same job as religion&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:: I don&#039;t need to bring any sources to refute the above, for it already refutes itself. 88K to 250K killed is the same as &amp;quot;i have 3 to 9 kids&amp;quot;. When it comes to human casualties, a very wide range means &amp;quot;it&#039;s just a pumped up story&amp;quot;. When it comes to numbers, [http://ia600400.us.archive.org/16/items/ArmenianRefugeesMovementsGenocideClaims/ArmenianRefugeesMovementsGenocideClaims.pdf this ] might be a good collection to show the real numbers of populations depending on the reports of foreign observers, then one can add or substract more accurately.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::And this still has hothing to do with Jihad or islam, and even it has nothing to do with the so called genocide(1915-16 deportation) either.  What you&#039;re talking about is Hamidian unrest, which is an act of Abdul&amp;quot;hamid&amp;quot;&#039;s Hamidian Battalions built up of local Kurds to set a barrier between russia and ottoman empire, and stop the armenian terror, which sped up after Armenians&#039;s Independence project aired in Berlin Conference in 18th June 1878. The date of hamidian unrest is 1894-1896. 20 years before the deportation or the so called genocide. Also which is referred as a part of systematic extermination like all failed separatist ethnic riots that occupied years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::People seem to think that ww1 came out of the blue, everyone was sick of their borders, and thought &amp;quot;hey how about we have a world wide war? huh? i know, right?&amp;quot;.  Economical and industrial power hunger lead to war.  Religion, like supporting the ethnic minorities for independence(armenians, kurds, rums, greeks etc.), was just another tool in the war. But unlike other tools, religion did almost no impact at all. [http://media.dunyabulteni.net/250x190/2012/09/26/48049-110782515646694-108796449178634-103475-5127399-n.jpg Picture of wilhelm and abdulhamid ] shows that German emperor Wilhelm II as the protector and friend of muslims for the one after him is Abdulhamid II Ottoman emperor and the &amp;quot;khalifa of muslims&amp;quot;. Against all propaganda for all those years, most &amp;quot;muslim arabs&amp;quot; fought against the ottomans in ww1.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::Nobody suddenly goes berserk on others in numbers of hundreds of thousands in the name of religion. And no, there has never been a war in the name of religion. All were in the name of gaining the power of authority, painted religion. Muhammad cut all those heads, not because they did not accept his god, but because they did not accept muhammad&#039;s authority as him being the voice of that god. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::What religion hides is the inhuman behavior of imperialism, and economic dominance. Relating everything to religion or Jihad is the same as saying &amp;quot;your hand hit me, your hand&#039;s bad&amp;quot;. Religion is just a powerful bullshit that covers the underlying desires of humans. And i rest and end my case here. All the details aside, I really don&#039;t care of people crying over sad stories whether they are Turks or of the rest, none of those stories either has anything to do with religions or Jihads or never had. Relating up those stories to religions does not help in any way, since humans are the ones that made up religions so that they could mess up human life to gain more power easily. This had gone too far, taking up more and more time. And you most probably had many of these arguments. So no need to take it further. what i say is at the last two paragraphs, or in short &amp;quot;those stories has nothing related to islam or jihad, binding those stories to religion is also hiding the human greed from eyes&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::I&#039;ll just be adding some translations to articles from time to time, to enrich the online resources in Turkish uncovering religion. [[User:Altarbey|Altarbey]] ([[User talk:Altarbey|talk]]) 11:10, 5 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:::Ok. We can agree to disagree on that and a few other things, that is fine with me. Sorry about not responding to your points here but you can discuss the topic of this genocide and other issues with those who are willing to do so and you can reuse part of this discussion in those other debates (if you have them). &lt;br /&gt;
:::About the translations, I would really like a translation of [[72 Virgins]]. There are numerous articles but this is a high traffic page and one of my favorites and an important topic. I hope you are translating word-for word. Let me know if there are any other issues. &lt;br /&gt;
:::Asides from that 72 V article, feel free to translate any other articles which you think are important and should be read by Turkish people. --[[User:Axius|Axius]] ([[User talk:Axius|talk]]) 16:46, 5 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::::@Axius: I&#039;m translating word-for-word. Some of the hadiths and ayats need more precise translations than word-for-word interpretation, so i need to copy them from external sources of well known and trusted Turkish interpretors. But the online resources where i find these translations are not under edu domains. How can/should i cite those resources? [[User:Altarbey|Altarbey]] ([[User talk:Altarbey|talk]]) 01:22, 6 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
:::::Give me the links to those sources and I&#039;ll check them out. --[[User:Axius|Axius]] ([[User talk:Axius|talk]]) 04:50, 6 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:::::: I&#039;m using two sites for tafsirs and hadiths. [http://www.kuranmeali.org Kuranmeali.org (Qur&#039;an&#039;s tafsir)] is the main site i use for tafsirs, for example: [http://www.kuranmeali.org/33/ahzab_suresi/53.ayet/kurani_kerim_mealleri.aspx Ahzab 53] on [[İslamda Cinsel Ayrımcılık]]. Kuranmeali shows each ayat in it&#039;s own page, where well known scholars/interpretors&#039;s  translations for that ayat are listed to provide more understanding which also helps the reader compare the tafsirs by accuracy. I mainly use [http://translate.google.com/translate?hl=en&amp;amp;sl=tr&amp;amp;tl=en&amp;amp;u=http%3A%2F%2Ftr.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FAbd%25C3%25BClbaki_G%25C3%25B6lp%25C4%25B1narl%25C4%25B1 Abdülbaki Gölpınarlı] or [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Muhammed_Hamdi_Yaz%C4%B1r Elmalılı Hamdi Yazır]&#039;s tafsirs, since their tafsirs are much more accurate,  and older than the others&#039;. Newer tafsirs are mostly tailored according to scientific achievements to create an illusion of Kuran being ultimate source of information, containing all the scientific facts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:::::: [http://www.ihya.org Ihya.org] contains the direct copies of both kütub-u sitte and bukhari&#039;s sahih. For example  [http://hadis.ihya.org/buhari/konu/763.html] is exact translation of [http://www.usc.edu/org/cmje/religious-texts/hadith/bukhari/052-sbt.php#004.052.250  Sahih Bukhari 4:52:250]&lt;br /&gt;
:::::::Ok. I&#039;ll look at those sites and see if we can make templates for them that can be used in Turkish articles, just like we have templates for Quran, hadith in english. --[[User:Axius|Axius]] ([[User talk:Axius|talk]]) 15:36, 6 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(outdented) Here is it. For Turkish Quran, use: &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;{{&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Kuran|2|105}}, which produces: {{Kuran|2|105}}&lt;br /&gt;
The link of Kuran redirects to the English Quran for now but later when/if there&#039;s a Turkish page on Quran, we can fix that link to go over there instead. Looks like &#039;Kuran&#039; is the Turkish way of Quran (which is the english way). Let me know if its something else and we can rename the template. For the hadith templates:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For Bukhari (Buhari in Turkish?), I made a template : &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;{{&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Buhari|763}}, which makes this: {{Buhari|763}}. But this is a draft. Templates have to be made in a way where the input is universal/standardized. This makes sure we can adjust the output later if there are any changes, and we wont have to change all the texts where the template has been used. A good template design is important to prevent problems in the future. For example the input for the Kuran template is standardized/universal (surah|verse, like the English one).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, do you know of any Turkish sites that have the Bukhari hadith in the same format we have the English one? For the example you gave, the input number is 763 and the english version of that is 4:52:250. So is there a Turkish website that has the english parameters? If you do know of other sites let me know. I would like to look at those. Also correct me if I&#039;m wrong: &#039;Buhari&#039; is the way of saying Bukhari. Thats why I used Buhari in the turkish template.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If Ihya.org&#039;s Buhari collection is the only one available on the internet, we&#039;ll see how we can use this one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the other Hadith sources also, are there other sources for that, or is this website the only one that has them? I&#039;m not faimiliar with Sitte. We can have one template for Sitte hadith, or one for each type (Fasillari, Konulari, Ravileri, Hadisleri, etc). It depends on whether other websites exists having these same hadith. Let me know.  If this Ihya.org is the only one having the Sitte hadith, then we can work from there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yea thats it for now. Atleast the Quran template is working and ready. --[[User:Axius|Axius]] ([[User talk:Axius|talk]]) 19:10, 6 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Unfortunately all Turkish hadith sites seem to be using the same or similar sequential(1-n) order. If it helps, i can download and reformat the hadiths to be inserted into wikimedia in bulk if it&#039;s possible, but i don&#039;t know how this (4:52:250) numbering is formed (book numbers, volumes etc.), so even if wikiislam holds it&#039;s own Turkish hadiths database, it&#039;ll still be in the same sequential order.[[User:Altarbey|Altarbey]] ([[User talk:Altarbey|talk]]) 11:37, 7 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Kütub-u Sitte is the collection of the six most trusted hadith books (sahih buhari, muslim, tirmisi (tirmidhi?), ebu davud, ibni mace) (kütub-u = books of, sitte=six). [[User:Altarbey|Altarbey]] ([[User talk:Altarbey|talk]]) 13:07, 7 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorry if I&#039;m not clear in my explanations. Its the first time I&#039;m trying to do this for a language I dont know.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If all of those sites have the same types of pages, then we&#039;re in good shape. I did do a google search however and I couldnt find another version of Buhari, so I&#039;ll let you do that search since I&#039;m not familiar with the language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We&#039;re not able to copy the hadiths to our site (although I should copy the sites and make a backup if possible on my PC, just in case) due to copyright issues. It would be a lot of work for you also to copy/reformat the hadiths. So we just want to quote the ones we need and link to them, like we do for english.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reason why its critical to make good templates in the beginning is that after they are used in thousands of places, we want those links to keep working if a website goes down.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So what I mean is this. When you say this:&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;For example  http://hadis.ihya.org/buhari/konu/763.html is exact translation of [http://www.usc.edu/org/cmje/religious-texts/hadith/bukhari/052-sbt.php#004.052.250  Sahih Bukhari 4:52:250]&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
See the &#039;763&#039; in the URL? The way we&#039;ll use the template is {{template|763&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;}}&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, and it will make a link to that page. If that site does offline or changes its URL (it happened to our Quran/hadith template a couple of times), I just changed the template and the links were working again. The reason was the same structure was present in other websites as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So are there other websites that have the same Buhakri collection and they have a &#039;763&#039; URL that will take us to the same hadith? For example I give the example of the Quran:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*http://www.kuranmeali.org/2/bakara_suresi/105.ayet/kurani_kerim_mealleri.aspx&lt;br /&gt;
*http://www.kurandakihidayet.com/2/bakara_suresi/105.ayet/kurani_kerim_mealleri.aspx&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note they have the same 2/105 system but they are different websites. If one site goes down, I can change the template to go to the other site and all the links will work again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short give me all the links you can find for the Turkish Bukhari collection and I&#039;ll check them out to see. I dont know how the Sitte will work but we will work on that also. I dont understand the system for the Sitte hadith on that site. Looks like one page has multiple hadith. Give me links to various sites for Sitte hadith also so I can look at all of them to see if there&#039;s a common structure.  --[[User:Axius|Axius]] ([[User talk:Axius|talk]]) 18:44, 7 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
: I understand the template schema and how it works. Problem with the turkish hadiths, that are available online is there is no exact online copy of the bukhari or others, but instead there are classification works of devotees. Since most of the trusted hadith books already contain the same hadiths, and they each even contain the same hadiths in several subsections again and again many times, these devotees have classified and regrouped the hadiths. For example: {{Buhari|763}} , {{Bukhari|4|52|250}}, [http://www.enfal.de/buhari/cihad.htm#_Toc115014243 this] are the same. Bukhari&#039;s sahih said to have 9082 hadiths, but the number of unique hadiths are said to be 2761 or so. Buhari&#039;s sahih has 97 books, usc.edu has 93. It&#039;s almost impossible to find exact match between online sources for hadiths, especially when they are not originated from the same source(same translator). That&#039;s why i offered to upload a classified version of the hadiths to wikiislam.   [http://muhaddis.org/ Muhaddis.org] has done this classification for sitte and makes this data [http://www.muhaddis.org/ks.zip freely distributable].&lt;br /&gt;
::Thanks for the Zip link. I saved that text file to my computer. &lt;br /&gt;
::So if all the sites have different naming systems, we can go with any of the sites and it doesnt matter, like Ihya.&lt;br /&gt;
::Glad you know about the template system. A template is good, if when its clicked, it either goes to a separate page for that reference (like the new Turkish Quran template) {{Kuran|2|105}}, or it goes to the individual section like here: {{Bukhari|4|52|250}}. In both cases, the reader can verify the source easily.&lt;br /&gt;
::We have different options: &lt;br /&gt;
::#Using the current template model and assuming the hadith will stay in Ihya.org. You use only the hadith that you need. If there are multiple hadiths per page, we can link to that page but the reader will just have to search for the relevant hadith themselves. This is easiest option. &lt;br /&gt;
::#Copy the needed hadith to our site on a separate Hadith page and our template references that page instead of an external site (our hadith page will still reference an external site). In this system, multiple Hadiths will be on a single page but we can verify each hadith separately, as the link will auto-scroll to the one we need, like here: {{Bukhari|4|52|250}} &lt;br /&gt;
::# Some kind of archiving of &#039;&#039;all&#039;&#039; the hadith, but thats too many hadith to put them online.&lt;br /&gt;
::So yea I&#039;m thinking (1) is easiest. I like (2) as the best for Hadith, because our template link will always go to a single Hadith. If a Sitte hadith page has 5 hadiths and there&#039;s no way to link to each of them individually, then the reader has to hunt for the hadith. You just quote the hadith you want to quote and the link can either be a template link (if possible, like for Buhari which works for us) or a static link, that doesnt use a template. It will work out fine. &lt;br /&gt;
::I see Buhari had one hadith per page (or if there are HTML anchor links, those also work like our existing Quran/hadith templates) so the template works for that case. &lt;br /&gt;
:: As far as I can see, there&#039;s no way to make a template for the Sitte hadith so that when its clicked, it shows one hadith (its own page or section). If this is so, then (2) is the solution for that. We keep the Quran and Buhari as they are, but we use (2) for the Sitte hadith. We can also use (2) for Buhari. Whichever you think is the best/most practical solution. --[[User:Axius|Axius]] ([[User talk:Axius|talk]]) 18:00, 8 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
Rethinking: we use Quran template as it is (the new turkish template). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For hadiths: We quote the Turkish translation and we do something like this for what you translated just now: [[İslamda Cinsel Ayrımcılık]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote| [http://hadis.ihya.org/buhari/konu/763.html Buhari Hadis No 1260] (English source: {{Bukhari|1|12|829}})|Ümmü Seleme aktarıyor: Allah resulü selam verip namazı bitirdiğinde kadınlar hemen kalkarken, Allah resulü erkeklerin kalkmasını önlemek için oturduğu yerde kadınların çıkmasını beklerdi. (Ravi Az-Zuhri diyor ki, &amp;quot;Düşündük ki, doğrusunu Allah bilir, erkekler kadınlarla temas etmeden bir an önce kadınların çıkmasını sağlamak için bu şekilde yapmakta idi).&amp;quot;  }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I changed the small source text, which has both the English and Turkish sources. This way we are keeping track of the original English hadith, in case the Turklish link goes down. Any thoughts on a better alternative? This I think is actually better than for example what you see here [http://wikiislam.net/wiki/Pedophilie_dans_le_Coran], where the English source is linked (because perhaps there was none available)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So I think this Eng/Turkish sourcing is just fine. The most important thing is the translation itself and when we add two links, or (even one is fine). The advantage of having both sources is that verification can be made right there and it actually doesn&#039;t take any significant extra work, as opposed to any other method. --[[User:Axius|Axius]] ([[User talk:Axius|talk]]) 19:17, 13 March 2013 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Double linking is fine for me, at least lets reader to keep track of the hadiths even if relevant sources in their language do not exist.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:I&#039;m currently translating the 72 virgins article but the process is somewhat slow. Finding the equivalents of the hadiths in Turkish takes much time.[[User:Altarbey|Altarbey]] ([[User talk:Altarbey|talk]]) 03:47, 16 March 2013 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
::Great thanks. One way to search for anything on a certain site (if it doesnt have Google search on it) is to type this in google:&lt;br /&gt;
:::the sentence or words I am searching for site:thewebsite.com&lt;br /&gt;
::With just the top-level domain, you&#039;ll search the whole site [https://www.google.com/#hl=en&amp;amp;safe=off&amp;amp;output=search&amp;amp;sclient=psy-ab&amp;amp;q=mahremi++site:ihya.org&amp;amp;oq=mahremi++site:ihya.org&amp;amp;gs_l=hp.3...1031473.1053584.0.1053791.53.38.2.0.0.9.357.3860.27j10j0j1.38.0.les%3B..0.0...1c.1.6.psy-ab.1wB4ZVgeZYc&amp;amp;pbx=1&amp;amp;bav=on.2,or.r_qf.&amp;amp;bvm=bv.43828540,d.dmQ&amp;amp;fp=f2cbdd9dfbe0a582&amp;amp;biw=1920&amp;amp;bih=832 example]. If they have a sub-domain like in this case, you can search only within that[https://www.google.com/#hl=en&amp;amp;safe=off&amp;amp;sclient=psy-ab&amp;amp;q=mahremi+site:hadis.ihya.org&amp;amp;oq=mahremi+site:hadis.ihya.org&amp;amp;gs_l=hp.3...16683.65009.1.65376.9.9.0.0.0.1.108.704.8j1.9.0.les%3B..0.0...1c.1.6.psy-ab.wsoR0eCzHzk&amp;amp;pbx=1&amp;amp;bav=on.2,or.r_qf.&amp;amp;bvm=bv.43828540,d.dmQ&amp;amp;fp=f2cbdd9dfbe0a582&amp;amp;biw=1920&amp;amp;bih=832]. You can try different words in case they used another word. Its ideal if you can find it translated but if you cant find it easily, you can translate it yourself and just link the English portion.  --[[User:Axius|Axius]] ([[User talk:Axius|talk]]) 08:43, 16 March 2013 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::: I wish it was that easy :) Turkish has suffered from being infiltrated by arabic and farsi since 1300ac and after 1500 when ottomans take over the khalifate, more and more arabic and farsi infiltrated into Turkish. The ottoman language was a freak show consisting of a little Turkish, vastly arabic and farsi. Now, we are using modern Turkish, which almost is a way cleaned up version of the Anatolian Turkish. These religious devotees still insist on using the arabised Turkish, that&#039;s why the translation goes like this: &amp;quot;english-&amp;gt;modern Turkish-&amp;gt; arabised Turkish +  guess the words and search loop&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::: for example: &lt;br /&gt;
::: &amp;quot;Will he have any necessity of passing urine and stools&amp;quot; is &amp;quot;dışkılaması veya işemesi gerekecek mi?&amp;quot; in modern day Turkish, but the exact sentence from gazali&#039;s hadiths that is in arabised Turkish is &amp;quot;Muhakkak ki yiyen ve içen bir kimse def-i hacete mecbur olur&amp;quot;. That is not even a direct question, and a rough translation would be &amp;quot;surely, one who eats or drinks will eventually have to get rid of hacet(need for something, here it means need for pee, or defecate)&amp;quot;. It&#039;s almost always like this, that&#039;s why if i can not translate the hadith myself, searching for the originals might take hours. Anyway, it goes slow but steady.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Altarbey</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=User_talk:Altarbey&amp;diff=83709</id>
		<title>User talk:Altarbey</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=User_talk:Altarbey&amp;diff=83709"/>
		<updated>2013-03-16T10:47:35Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Altarbey: /* Genocide */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Genocide==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have deleted that page because you are violating our [[WikiIslam:Talk Page Guidelines|policies and guideline]] (both topic and etiquette). It doesn&#039;t matter if it was against Christians, Jews or Muslims, we&#039;re not going to put up with genocide denial on this site. I&#039;m sorry if that displeases you but that is the way it is. The Armenian Genocide is a fact. [[User:Sahabah|--Sahabah]] ([[User talk:Sahabah|talk]]) 04:57, 4 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Sadly, yes I seem to have violated &amp;quot;They are not there for debating the content of the article or for general attacks on the site or users of the site.&amp;quot;. And I need not violate it further by adding &amp;quot;saying &amp;quot;genocide is a fact&amp;quot; a millon times does not make it a fact, without proof&amp;quot; or such. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Anyway, for the article, it has nothing related to islam or jihad. Armenian deportation is due to separatist armenians revolting by russians&#039; support and order was given by the germans, not the ottomans. Ottomans were not even involved in the ww1 for jihad. either arabs or other muslims did not take ottoman&#039;s side in ww1. That article is nothing but a collection of non-related situations or stories, stitched together by some side details to make up a claim. Sadly this is also &amp;quot;a debate on article&#039;s content&amp;quot;, so how one should inform about the incorrectness of the contents? [[User:Altarbey|Altarbey]] ([[User talk:Altarbey|talk]]) 07:16, 4 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:: The Wikipedia article says the Armenian Genocide was &amp;quot;the Ottoman government&#039;s systematic extermination of its minority Armenian subjects&amp;quot;. This is established history. What you are saying is not. What you are saying is akin to denying the Holocaust against Jews or the Srebrenica Genocide against Muslims. You can mock me all you want with the &amp;quot;saying &amp;quot;genocide is a fact&amp;quot; a millon times does not make it a fact&amp;quot; thing, but genocide denial is not even worthy of debating. And of course Islam played some part in it. I&#039;ve heard the same thing said about some of the deadly riots against Christians and Hindus in Indonesia. People claiming it&#039;s an &amp;quot;ethnic&amp;quot; thing and so on. But that fails to explain why the murdering, raping rioters destroy churches and temples, yet leave houses with &amp;quot;[http://wikiislam.net/wiki/Images_of_Jihad_-_Indonesia I&#039;m a Muslim]&amp;quot; etc., untouched. Race, nationality, ethnicity, etc., is certainly a big factor in many of these situations, but, like in Sudan, it&#039;s religion that gives them justification and the assurance that what they are doing is right. If there is a genuine query about a mistake, we welcome them. That&#039;s mainly there because we get a lot of time wasters. In any case, that&#039;s a published book so we cant edit its content. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:::Indonesian &amp;quot;islamic&amp;quot; riots do have nothing in common with &amp;quot;deportation of minorities that were in alliances with enemy forces&amp;quot;. Recently discovered Report of Brigadier General Bolhovitinov (11th december 1915)[Brigadier General Leonid Bolhovitinov&#039;s Report, 19 15, Russian Military History Archives (RGVIA) fond2100,listl,folder557,p.303-307] uncovers the details what armenian riots&#039; and gangs have done. That&#039;s why Friedrich Bronsart von Schellendorf who was the chief of the General Staff of the Ottoman field army due to agreement on being allies with Germany in ww1, orders the deportation of the Armenians in (Huberta von Voss (Hrsg.): Porträt einer Hoffnung. Die Armenier. Lebensbilder aus aller Welt.  Schiler, Berlin 2005, ISBN 3-89930-087-4, S. 101.) All the details aside, the main point is, this has nothing to do with Jihad or islam, for Ottomans were not the ones ordering the &amp;quot;deportation or else&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;Systematic extermination&amp;quot; is just a dramatic naming of the 20-30 years up to 1916 in behalf of the Armenians. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:::I&#039;m not in denial of anything, i just don&#039;t exaggerate the single sided sad stories and don&#039;t buy the pumped up numbers, since i&#039;ve been hearing these stories for all my life. Let me give you an example, one of many similar others: Imam Atif of İskilip supported Greek and English forces who invaded almost everywhere in Anatolia right after ww1. He wrote fatwas against national forces, supporting enemies  during Liberation War of Turkey. He was caught, hanged after trial for treason. Today, an islamist government occupies the state, and Atif suddenly became a poor victim of &amp;quot;godless&amp;quot; nationalists, who was nothing but a sweet man of faith. Sorry, being a Turk and Anatolian breed, I&#039;m full of sad stories, i don&#039;t buy more without proof. All humans are the same. They want more. When they fail to have more, their failure becomes a sad story if told by sufficiently high number of mouths. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:::Aside all the details, my main argument is: &amp;quot;this has no relation with religion or jihad, the writer made up a claim from unrelated details&amp;quot; [[User:Altarbey|Altarbey]] ([[User talk:Altarbey|talk]]) 11:10, 5 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Altarbey&lt;br /&gt;
:About this [http://wikiislam.net/wiki/The_Turkish_Genocides], all the sources are present here [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Armenian_Genocide]. You can look at all the sources over there. Would you say all of the sources are incorrect? Its well-documented.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Also that series of pages is attributed to an author, that&#039;s why so its like an essay. We have different policies for [[essay]]s. You should separate yourself from this event in history as you&#039;re not responsible for it, so there is no reason to get national/patriotic about it. Many times the governments or authorities of the countries we live in do bad things and that doesn&#039;t have to be taken personally as it was not in our control. &lt;br /&gt;
:The majority of our site focuses on Islam. Anyway, again the sources are all mentioned on Wikipedia, you can check each of them. --[[User:Axius|Axius]] ([[User talk:Axius|talk]]) 05:06, 4 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::If one should talk about Ottoman&#039;s genocidal behaviour, Turks should be the ones. Ottomans were nothing but a parasite feeding on Turks, almost wiping out Alawi Turks, totally wiped out Baktashis, messed up thousands of years of Anatolian culture pushing sunni islam into people&#039;s throats and guts, sentencing them to ages of darkness. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::Yet I&#039;m not taking any side on this issue. I&#039;m informing that the content of the article has no proof whatsoever, just a popular topic for people love dramas, combined with side details to make up a claim. What made me fiery is, seing the &amp;quot;sceptical&amp;quot; people acting almost exactly the same as the religious ones, only the topic changes. &amp;quot;Everyone says so, there are many articles written by armenians or people fed by armenian loobysts so it must be true&amp;quot; is the same thing as &amp;quot;there are 1.5 billion muslims/ 2.0 billion christians etc, so god is real, my religion is real&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::How much i don&#039;t like ottomans, yet they had one of the most detailed military records, which also continued with Turkey&#039;s army. Why not take a trip to Turkey&#039;s records, instead of &amp;quot;my grandma was sad because of bad turks&amp;quot; stories? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::I&#039;ve visited some of the online references from the wikipedia page, some ny times articles talking about blood baths, no pictures. some of them combining 1908-09 adana killings into 1915-16, some are just &amp;quot;yeah it happened&amp;quot; type of writings. some are the late liberal, romantic turkish writers feeding on sad stories, some sites dedicated to genocide, showing random pictures of miserable situations, yet no 1.5 millon, not even 15 people in them claiming that those are armenians or turks according to the situation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::Killings happen, rage happens, some knuckleheads might go berserk on some groups for some reason. But systemic, programmed genocide... Proof is all needed, nothing more, nothing less. And that is all i will say about this article. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::Sad to see people being selectively sceptical on some issues depending on emotional reasons. What happened to scientific approach? Why accepting the whole story, without looking for proofs? [[User:Altarbey|Altarbey]] ([[User talk:Altarbey|talk]]) 07:16, 4 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:::Most &amp;quot;skeptics&amp;quot; don&#039;t indulge in genocide denial. That&#039;s usually done by wing-nuts. I know Axius likes to discuss, but as I&#039;ve said above, genocide denial shouldn&#039;t even be entertained here. [[User:Sahabah|--Sahabah]] ([[User talk:Sahabah|talk]]) 07:59, 4 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi Altarbey, nothing you or I say about the genocide is relevant if it is contradicting historians. We are not subject-matter experts on this issue. Me and you are just an anonymous username on the internet. Therefore I&#039;m not going to respond to your statements about the genocide and try to refute them. I&#039;m not going to debate about them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can read this page on Wikipedia too: [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Armenian_Genocide_denial Armenian Genocide denial] (wikipedia). There are sources mentioned for that as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the sources mentioned for the large number of deaths is this:&lt;br /&gt;
: &#039;&#039;Frank Robert Chalk; Kurt Jonassohn; Institut montréalais des études sur le génocide (10 September 1990). The history and sociology of genocide: analyses and case studies. Yale University Press. pp. 270–. ISBN 978-0-300-04446-1. Retrieved 26 February 2012.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here&#039;s another:&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;^ The German Foreign Ministry operative, Ernst Jackh, estimated that 200,000 Armenians were killed and a further 50,000 expelled from the provinces during the Hamidian unrest. French diplomats placed the figures to 250,000 killed. The German pastor Johannes Lepsius was more meticulous in his calculations, counting the deaths of 88,000 Armenians and the destruction of 2,500 villages, 645 churches and monasteries, and the plundering of hundreds of churches, of which 328 were converted into mosques.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Can you bring a source that refutes the above? Remember I don&#039;t want your opinion. I want facts (if you have them). Do you believe in things based on facts and references? I do. Like I said, you were not responsible for this event, so you should not be defensive about it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are countless other sources. So what if you cant find a lot of pictures? Pictures dont exist for a lot of things and that doesn&#039;t mean they didnt happen. 100s and 1000s of historians are not going to get together and falsely make up a large collection of facts. You should be able to think logically and acknowledge that when 80-100% of academic sources confirm a fact, you should accept that. Unless you can present a collection of reliable facts that contradicts and refutes those academic sources, you have nothing to claim. If you have a problem with the genocide, this is not the site to debate about it. You can try Wikipedia or internet forums.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Again, the majority of our website is about Islam and not about the Armenian genocide. Editors can disagree on certain issues and that doesn&#039;t mean they cannot work towards a common goal, which is to make this website better (where it matters, which is: the main topics of this site and these are the Core articles linked on the left such as Women, Miracles and so on). If you can, you should ignore this topic and continue with your task of translating the articles. If you cannot do that, that will be sad as you will not helping Turkish people learn about Islam, all because of one series of pages on a certain topic (where the consensus of academics and historians is clear and there are only minor disagreements, if any). We&#039;ll be deleting this page after the discussion is over.  --[[User:Axius|Axius]] ([[User talk:Axius|talk]]) 14:50, 4 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::This will be a long read, so my argument is: &amp;quot;those stories has nothing related to islam or jihad, just a bunch of unrelated details. binding those stories to religion is also hiding the human greed from eyes, which does the same job as religion&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:: I don&#039;t need to bring any sources to refute the above, for it already refutes itself. 88K to 250K killed is the same as &amp;quot;i have 3 to 9 kids&amp;quot;. When it comes to human casualties, a very wide range means &amp;quot;it&#039;s just a pumped up story&amp;quot;. When it comes to numbers, [http://ia600400.us.archive.org/16/items/ArmenianRefugeesMovementsGenocideClaims/ArmenianRefugeesMovementsGenocideClaims.pdf this ] might be a good collection to show the real numbers of populations depending on the reports of foreign observers, then one can add or substract more accurately.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::And this still has hothing to do with Jihad or islam, and even it has nothing to do with the so called genocide(1915-16 deportation) either.  What you&#039;re talking about is Hamidian unrest, which is an act of Abdul&amp;quot;hamid&amp;quot;&#039;s Hamidian Battalions built up of local Kurds to set a barrier between russia and ottoman empire, and stop the armenian terror, which sped up after Armenians&#039;s Independence project aired in Berlin Conference in 18th June 1878. The date of hamidian unrest is 1894-1896. 20 years before the deportation or the so called genocide. Also which is referred as a part of systematic extermination like all failed separatist ethnic riots that occupied years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::People seem to think that ww1 came out of the blue, everyone was sick of their borders, and thought &amp;quot;hey how about we have a world wide war? huh? i know, right?&amp;quot;.  Economical and industrial power hunger lead to war.  Religion, like supporting the ethnic minorities for independence(armenians, kurds, rums, greeks etc.), was just another tool in the war. But unlike other tools, religion did almost no impact at all. [http://media.dunyabulteni.net/250x190/2012/09/26/48049-110782515646694-108796449178634-103475-5127399-n.jpg Picture of wilhelm and abdulhamid ] shows that German emperor Wilhelm II as the protector and friend of muslims for the one after him is Abdulhamid II Ottoman emperor and the &amp;quot;khalifa of muslims&amp;quot;. Against all propaganda for all those years, most &amp;quot;muslim arabs&amp;quot; fought against the ottomans in ww1.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::Nobody suddenly goes berserk on others in numbers of hundreds of thousands in the name of religion. And no, there has never been a war in the name of religion. All were in the name of gaining the power of authority, painted religion. Muhammad cut all those heads, not because they did not accept his god, but because they did not accept muhammad&#039;s authority as him being the voice of that god. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::What religion hides is the inhuman behavior of imperialism, and economic dominance. Relating everything to religion or Jihad is the same as saying &amp;quot;your hand hit me, your hand&#039;s bad&amp;quot;. Religion is just a powerful bullshit that covers the underlying desires of humans. And i rest and end my case here. All the details aside, I really don&#039;t care of people crying over sad stories whether they are Turks or of the rest, none of those stories either has anything to do with religions or Jihads or never had. Relating up those stories to religions does not help in any way, since humans are the ones that made up religions so that they could mess up human life to gain more power easily. This had gone too far, taking up more and more time. And you most probably had many of these arguments. So no need to take it further. what i say is at the last two paragraphs, or in short &amp;quot;those stories has nothing related to islam or jihad, binding those stories to religion is also hiding the human greed from eyes&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::I&#039;ll just be adding some translations to articles from time to time, to enrich the online resources in Turkish uncovering religion. [[User:Altarbey|Altarbey]] ([[User talk:Altarbey|talk]]) 11:10, 5 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:::Ok. We can agree to disagree on that and a few other things, that is fine with me. Sorry about not responding to your points here but you can discuss the topic of this genocide and other issues with those who are willing to do so and you can reuse part of this discussion in those other debates (if you have them). &lt;br /&gt;
:::About the translations, I would really like a translation of [[72 Virgins]]. There are numerous articles but this is a high traffic page and one of my favorites and an important topic. I hope you are translating word-for word. Let me know if there are any other issues. &lt;br /&gt;
:::Asides from that 72 V article, feel free to translate any other articles which you think are important and should be read by Turkish people. --[[User:Axius|Axius]] ([[User talk:Axius|talk]]) 16:46, 5 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::::@Axius: I&#039;m translating word-for-word. Some of the hadiths and ayats need more precise translations than word-for-word interpretation, so i need to copy them from external sources of well known and trusted Turkish interpretors. But the online resources where i find these translations are not under edu domains. How can/should i cite those resources? [[User:Altarbey|Altarbey]] ([[User talk:Altarbey|talk]]) 01:22, 6 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
:::::Give me the links to those sources and I&#039;ll check them out. --[[User:Axius|Axius]] ([[User talk:Axius|talk]]) 04:50, 6 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:::::: I&#039;m using two sites for tafsirs and hadiths. [http://www.kuranmeali.org Kuranmeali.org (Qur&#039;an&#039;s tafsir)] is the main site i use for tafsirs, for example: [http://www.kuranmeali.org/33/ahzab_suresi/53.ayet/kurani_kerim_mealleri.aspx Ahzab 53] on [[İslamda Cinsel Ayrımcılık]]. Kuranmeali shows each ayat in it&#039;s own page, where well known scholars/interpretors&#039;s  translations for that ayat are listed to provide more understanding which also helps the reader compare the tafsirs by accuracy. I mainly use [http://translate.google.com/translate?hl=en&amp;amp;sl=tr&amp;amp;tl=en&amp;amp;u=http%3A%2F%2Ftr.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FAbd%25C3%25BClbaki_G%25C3%25B6lp%25C4%25B1narl%25C4%25B1 Abdülbaki Gölpınarlı] or [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Muhammed_Hamdi_Yaz%C4%B1r Elmalılı Hamdi Yazır]&#039;s tafsirs, since their tafsirs are much more accurate,  and older than the others&#039;. Newer tafsirs are mostly tailored according to scientific achievements to create an illusion of Kuran being ultimate source of information, containing all the scientific facts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:::::: [http://www.ihya.org Ihya.org] contains the direct copies of both kütub-u sitte and bukhari&#039;s sahih. For example  [http://hadis.ihya.org/buhari/konu/763.html] is exact translation of [http://www.usc.edu/org/cmje/religious-texts/hadith/bukhari/052-sbt.php#004.052.250  Sahih Bukhari 4:52:250]&lt;br /&gt;
:::::::Ok. I&#039;ll look at those sites and see if we can make templates for them that can be used in Turkish articles, just like we have templates for Quran, hadith in english. --[[User:Axius|Axius]] ([[User talk:Axius|talk]]) 15:36, 6 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(outdented) Here is it. For Turkish Quran, use: &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;{{&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Kuran|2|105}}, which produces: {{Kuran|2|105}}&lt;br /&gt;
The link of Kuran redirects to the English Quran for now but later when/if there&#039;s a Turkish page on Quran, we can fix that link to go over there instead. Looks like &#039;Kuran&#039; is the Turkish way of Quran (which is the english way). Let me know if its something else and we can rename the template. For the hadith templates:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For Bukhari (Buhari in Turkish?), I made a template : &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;{{&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Buhari|763}}, which makes this: {{Buhari|763}}. But this is a draft. Templates have to be made in a way where the input is universal/standardized. This makes sure we can adjust the output later if there are any changes, and we wont have to change all the texts where the template has been used. A good template design is important to prevent problems in the future. For example the input for the Kuran template is standardized/universal (surah|verse, like the English one).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, do you know of any Turkish sites that have the Bukhari hadith in the same format we have the English one? For the example you gave, the input number is 763 and the english version of that is 4:52:250. So is there a Turkish website that has the english parameters? If you do know of other sites let me know. I would like to look at those. Also correct me if I&#039;m wrong: &#039;Buhari&#039; is the way of saying Bukhari. Thats why I used Buhari in the turkish template.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If Ihya.org&#039;s Buhari collection is the only one available on the internet, we&#039;ll see how we can use this one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the other Hadith sources also, are there other sources for that, or is this website the only one that has them? I&#039;m not faimiliar with Sitte. We can have one template for Sitte hadith, or one for each type (Fasillari, Konulari, Ravileri, Hadisleri, etc). It depends on whether other websites exists having these same hadith. Let me know.  If this Ihya.org is the only one having the Sitte hadith, then we can work from there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yea thats it for now. Atleast the Quran template is working and ready. --[[User:Axius|Axius]] ([[User talk:Axius|talk]]) 19:10, 6 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Unfortunately all Turkish hadith sites seem to be using the same or similar sequential(1-n) order. If it helps, i can download and reformat the hadiths to be inserted into wikimedia in bulk if it&#039;s possible, but i don&#039;t know how this (4:52:250) numbering is formed (book numbers, volumes etc.), so even if wikiislam holds it&#039;s own Turkish hadiths database, it&#039;ll still be in the same sequential order.[[User:Altarbey|Altarbey]] ([[User talk:Altarbey|talk]]) 11:37, 7 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Kütub-u Sitte is the collection of the six most trusted hadith books (sahih buhari, muslim, tirmisi (tirmidhi?), ebu davud, ibni mace) (kütub-u = books of, sitte=six). [[User:Altarbey|Altarbey]] ([[User talk:Altarbey|talk]]) 13:07, 7 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorry if I&#039;m not clear in my explanations. Its the first time I&#039;m trying to do this for a language I dont know.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If all of those sites have the same types of pages, then we&#039;re in good shape. I did do a google search however and I couldnt find another version of Buhari, so I&#039;ll let you do that search since I&#039;m not familiar with the language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We&#039;re not able to copy the hadiths to our site (although I should copy the sites and make a backup if possible on my PC, just in case) due to copyright issues. It would be a lot of work for you also to copy/reformat the hadiths. So we just want to quote the ones we need and link to them, like we do for english.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reason why its critical to make good templates in the beginning is that after they are used in thousands of places, we want those links to keep working if a website goes down.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So what I mean is this. When you say this:&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;For example  http://hadis.ihya.org/buhari/konu/763.html is exact translation of [http://www.usc.edu/org/cmje/religious-texts/hadith/bukhari/052-sbt.php#004.052.250  Sahih Bukhari 4:52:250]&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
See the &#039;763&#039; in the URL? The way we&#039;ll use the template is {{template|763&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;}}&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, and it will make a link to that page. If that site does offline or changes its URL (it happened to our Quran/hadith template a couple of times), I just changed the template and the links were working again. The reason was the same structure was present in other websites as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So are there other websites that have the same Buhakri collection and they have a &#039;763&#039; URL that will take us to the same hadith? For example I give the example of the Quran:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*http://www.kuranmeali.org/2/bakara_suresi/105.ayet/kurani_kerim_mealleri.aspx&lt;br /&gt;
*http://www.kurandakihidayet.com/2/bakara_suresi/105.ayet/kurani_kerim_mealleri.aspx&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note they have the same 2/105 system but they are different websites. If one site goes down, I can change the template to go to the other site and all the links will work again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short give me all the links you can find for the Turkish Bukhari collection and I&#039;ll check them out to see. I dont know how the Sitte will work but we will work on that also. I dont understand the system for the Sitte hadith on that site. Looks like one page has multiple hadith. Give me links to various sites for Sitte hadith also so I can look at all of them to see if there&#039;s a common structure.  --[[User:Axius|Axius]] ([[User talk:Axius|talk]]) 18:44, 7 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
: I understand the template schema and how it works. Problem with the turkish hadiths, that are available online is there is no exact online copy of the bukhari or others, but instead there are classification works of devotees. Since most of the trusted hadith books already contain the same hadiths, and they each even contain the same hadiths in several subsections again and again many times, these devotees have classified and regrouped the hadiths. For example: {{Buhari|763}} , {{Bukhari|4|52|250}}, [http://www.enfal.de/buhari/cihad.htm#_Toc115014243 this] are the same. Bukhari&#039;s sahih said to have 9082 hadiths, but the number of unique hadiths are said to be 2761 or so. Buhari&#039;s sahih has 97 books, usc.edu has 93. It&#039;s almost impossible to find exact match between online sources for hadiths, especially when they are not originated from the same source(same translator). That&#039;s why i offered to upload a classified version of the hadiths to wikiislam.   [http://muhaddis.org/ Muhaddis.org] has done this classification for sitte and makes this data [http://www.muhaddis.org/ks.zip freely distributable].&lt;br /&gt;
::Thanks for the Zip link. I saved that text file to my computer. &lt;br /&gt;
::So if all the sites have different naming systems, we can go with any of the sites and it doesnt matter, like Ihya.&lt;br /&gt;
::Glad you know about the template system. A template is good, if when its clicked, it either goes to a separate page for that reference (like the new Turkish Quran template) {{Kuran|2|105}}, or it goes to the individual section like here: {{Bukhari|4|52|250}}. In both cases, the reader can verify the source easily.&lt;br /&gt;
::We have different options: &lt;br /&gt;
::#Using the current template model and assuming the hadith will stay in Ihya.org. You use only the hadith that you need. If there are multiple hadiths per page, we can link to that page but the reader will just have to search for the relevant hadith themselves. This is easiest option. &lt;br /&gt;
::#Copy the needed hadith to our site on a separate Hadith page and our template references that page instead of an external site (our hadith page will still reference an external site). In this system, multiple Hadiths will be on a single page but we can verify each hadith separately, as the link will auto-scroll to the one we need, like here: {{Bukhari|4|52|250}} &lt;br /&gt;
::# Some kind of archiving of &#039;&#039;all&#039;&#039; the hadith, but thats too many hadith to put them online.&lt;br /&gt;
::So yea I&#039;m thinking (1) is easiest. I like (2) as the best for Hadith, because our template link will always go to a single Hadith. If a Sitte hadith page has 5 hadiths and there&#039;s no way to link to each of them individually, then the reader has to hunt for the hadith. You just quote the hadith you want to quote and the link can either be a template link (if possible, like for Buhari which works for us) or a static link, that doesnt use a template. It will work out fine. &lt;br /&gt;
::I see Buhari had one hadith per page (or if there are HTML anchor links, those also work like our existing Quran/hadith templates) so the template works for that case. &lt;br /&gt;
:: As far as I can see, there&#039;s no way to make a template for the Sitte hadith so that when its clicked, it shows one hadith (its own page or section). If this is so, then (2) is the solution for that. We keep the Quran and Buhari as they are, but we use (2) for the Sitte hadith. We can also use (2) for Buhari. Whichever you think is the best/most practical solution. --[[User:Axius|Axius]] ([[User talk:Axius|talk]]) 18:00, 8 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
Rethinking: we use Quran template as it is (the new turkish template). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For hadiths: We quote the Turkish translation and we do something like this for what you translated just now: [[İslamda Cinsel Ayrımcılık]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote| [http://hadis.ihya.org/buhari/konu/763.html Buhari Hadis No 1260] (English source: {{Bukhari|1|12|829}})|Ümmü Seleme aktarıyor: Allah resulü selam verip namazı bitirdiğinde kadınlar hemen kalkarken, Allah resulü erkeklerin kalkmasını önlemek için oturduğu yerde kadınların çıkmasını beklerdi. (Ravi Az-Zuhri diyor ki, &amp;quot;Düşündük ki, doğrusunu Allah bilir, erkekler kadınlarla temas etmeden bir an önce kadınların çıkmasını sağlamak için bu şekilde yapmakta idi).&amp;quot;  }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I changed the small source text, which has both the English and Turkish sources. This way we are keeping track of the original English hadith, in case the Turklish link goes down. Any thoughts on a better alternative? This I think is actually better than for example what you see here [http://wikiislam.net/wiki/Pedophilie_dans_le_Coran], where the English source is linked (because perhaps there was none available)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So I think this Eng/Turkish sourcing is just fine. The most important thing is the translation itself and when we add two links, or (even one is fine). The advantage of having both sources is that verification can be made right there and it actually doesn&#039;t take any significant extra work, as opposed to any other method. --[[User:Axius|Axius]] ([[User talk:Axius|talk]]) 19:17, 13 March 2013 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Double linking is fine for me, at least lets reader to keep track of the hadiths even if relevant sources in their language do not exist.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:I&#039;m currently translating the 72 virgins article but the process is somewhat slow. Finding the equivalents of the hadiths in Turkish takes much time.[[User:Altarbey|Altarbey]] ([[User talk:Altarbey|talk]]) 03:47, 16 March 2013 (PDT)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Altarbey</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=User_talk:Altarbey&amp;diff=83157</id>
		<title>User talk:Altarbey</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=User_talk:Altarbey&amp;diff=83157"/>
		<updated>2013-03-08T12:59:34Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Altarbey: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Genocide==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have deleted that page because you are violating our [[WikiIslam:Talk Page Guidelines|policies and guideline]] (both topic and etiquette). It doesn&#039;t matter if it was against Christians, Jews or Muslims, we&#039;re not going to put up with genocide denial on this site. I&#039;m sorry if that displeases you but that is the way it is. The Armenian Genocide is a fact. [[User:Sahabah|--Sahabah]] ([[User talk:Sahabah|talk]]) 04:57, 4 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Sadly, yes I seem to have violated &amp;quot;They are not there for debating the content of the article or for general attacks on the site or users of the site.&amp;quot;. And I need not violate it further by adding &amp;quot;saying &amp;quot;genocide is a fact&amp;quot; a millon times does not make it a fact, without proof&amp;quot; or such. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Anyway, for the article, it has nothing related to islam or jihad. Armenian deportation is due to separatist armenians revolting by russians&#039; support and order was given by the germans, not the ottomans. Ottomans were not even involved in the ww1 for jihad. either arabs or other muslims did not take ottoman&#039;s side in ww1. That article is nothing but a collection of non-related situations or stories, stitched together by some side details to make up a claim. Sadly this is also &amp;quot;a debate on article&#039;s content&amp;quot;, so how one should inform about the incorrectness of the contents? [[User:Altarbey|Altarbey]] ([[User talk:Altarbey|talk]]) 07:16, 4 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:: The Wikipedia article says the Armenian Genocide was &amp;quot;the Ottoman government&#039;s systematic extermination of its minority Armenian subjects&amp;quot;. This is established history. What you are saying is not. What you are saying is akin to denying the Holocaust against Jews or the Srebrenica Genocide against Muslims. You can mock me all you want with the &amp;quot;saying &amp;quot;genocide is a fact&amp;quot; a millon times does not make it a fact&amp;quot; thing, but genocide denial is not even worthy of debating. And of course Islam played some part in it. I&#039;ve heard the same thing said about some of the deadly riots against Christians and Hindus in Indonesia. People claiming it&#039;s an &amp;quot;ethnic&amp;quot; thing and so on. But that fails to explain why the murdering, raping rioters destroy churches and temples, yet leave houses with &amp;quot;[http://wikiislam.net/wiki/Images_of_Jihad_-_Indonesia I&#039;m a Muslim]&amp;quot; etc., untouched. Race, nationality, ethnicity, etc., is certainly a big factor in many of these situations, but, like in Sudan, it&#039;s religion that gives them justification and the assurance that what they are doing is right. If there is a genuine query about a mistake, we welcome them. That&#039;s mainly there because we get a lot of time wasters. In any case, that&#039;s a published book so we cant edit its content. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:::Indonesian &amp;quot;islamic&amp;quot; riots do have nothing in common with &amp;quot;deportation of minorities that were in alliances with enemy forces&amp;quot;. Recently discovered Report of Brigadier General Bolhovitinov (11th december 1915)[Brigadier General Leonid Bolhovitinov&#039;s Report, 19 15, Russian Military History Archives (RGVIA) fond2100,listl,folder557,p.303-307] uncovers the details what armenian riots&#039; and gangs have done. That&#039;s why Friedrich Bronsart von Schellendorf who was the chief of the General Staff of the Ottoman field army due to agreement on being allies with Germany in ww1, orders the deportation of the Armenians in (Huberta von Voss (Hrsg.): Porträt einer Hoffnung. Die Armenier. Lebensbilder aus aller Welt.  Schiler, Berlin 2005, ISBN 3-89930-087-4, S. 101.) All the details aside, the main point is, this has nothing to do with Jihad or islam, for Ottomans were not the ones ordering the &amp;quot;deportation or else&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;Systematic extermination&amp;quot; is just a dramatic naming of the 20-30 years up to 1916 in behalf of the Armenians. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:::I&#039;m not in denial of anything, i just don&#039;t exaggerate the single sided sad stories and don&#039;t buy the pumped up numbers, since i&#039;ve been hearing these stories for all my life. Let me give you an example, one of many similar others: Imam Atif of İskilip supported Greek and English forces who invaded almost everywhere in Anatolia right after ww1. He wrote fatwas against national forces, supporting enemies  during Liberation War of Turkey. He was caught, hanged after trial for treason. Today, an islamist government occupies the state, and Atif suddenly became a poor victim of &amp;quot;godless&amp;quot; nationalists, who was nothing but a sweet man of faith. Sorry, being a Turk and Anatolian breed, I&#039;m full of sad stories, i don&#039;t buy more without proof. All humans are the same. They want more. When they fail to have more, their failure becomes a sad story if told by sufficiently high number of mouths. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:::Aside all the details, my main argument is: &amp;quot;this has no relation with religion or jihad, the writer made up a claim from unrelated details&amp;quot; [[User:Altarbey|Altarbey]] ([[User talk:Altarbey|talk]]) 11:10, 5 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Altarbey&lt;br /&gt;
:About this [http://wikiislam.net/wiki/The_Turkish_Genocides], all the sources are present here [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Armenian_Genocide]. You can look at all the sources over there. Would you say all of the sources are incorrect? Its well-documented.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Also that series of pages is attributed to an author, that&#039;s why so its like an essay. We have different policies for [[essay]]s. You should separate yourself from this event in history as you&#039;re not responsible for it, so there is no reason to get national/patriotic about it. Many times the governments or authorities of the countries we live in do bad things and that doesn&#039;t have to be taken personally as it was not in our control. &lt;br /&gt;
:The majority of our site focuses on Islam. Anyway, again the sources are all mentioned on Wikipedia, you can check each of them. --[[User:Axius|Axius]] ([[User talk:Axius|talk]]) 05:06, 4 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::If one should talk about Ottoman&#039;s genocidal behaviour, Turks should be the ones. Ottomans were nothing but a parasite feeding on Turks, almost wiping out Alawi Turks, totally wiped out Baktashis, messed up thousands of years of Anatolian culture pushing sunni islam into people&#039;s throats and guts, sentencing them to ages of darkness. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::Yet I&#039;m not taking any side on this issue. I&#039;m informing that the content of the article has no proof whatsoever, just a popular topic for people love dramas, combined with side details to make up a claim. What made me fiery is, seing the &amp;quot;sceptical&amp;quot; people acting almost exactly the same as the religious ones, only the topic changes. &amp;quot;Everyone says so, there are many articles written by armenians or people fed by armenian loobysts so it must be true&amp;quot; is the same thing as &amp;quot;there are 1.5 billion muslims/ 2.0 billion christians etc, so god is real, my religion is real&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::How much i don&#039;t like ottomans, yet they had one of the most detailed military records, which also continued with Turkey&#039;s army. Why not take a trip to Turkey&#039;s records, instead of &amp;quot;my grandma was sad because of bad turks&amp;quot; stories? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::I&#039;ve visited some of the online references from the wikipedia page, some ny times articles talking about blood baths, no pictures. some of them combining 1908-09 adana killings into 1915-16, some are just &amp;quot;yeah it happened&amp;quot; type of writings. some are the late liberal, romantic turkish writers feeding on sad stories, some sites dedicated to genocide, showing random pictures of miserable situations, yet no 1.5 millon, not even 15 people in them claiming that those are armenians or turks according to the situation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::Killings happen, rage happens, some knuckleheads might go berserk on some groups for some reason. But systemic, programmed genocide... Proof is all needed, nothing more, nothing less. And that is all i will say about this article. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::Sad to see people being selectively sceptical on some issues depending on emotional reasons. What happened to scientific approach? Why accepting the whole story, without looking for proofs? [[User:Altarbey|Altarbey]] ([[User talk:Altarbey|talk]]) 07:16, 4 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:::Most &amp;quot;skeptics&amp;quot; don&#039;t indulge in genocide denial. That&#039;s usually done by wing-nuts. I know Axius likes to discuss, but as I&#039;ve said above, genocide denial shouldn&#039;t even be entertained here. [[User:Sahabah|--Sahabah]] ([[User talk:Sahabah|talk]]) 07:59, 4 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi Altarbey, nothing you or I say about the genocide is relevant if it is contradicting historians. We are not subject-matter experts on this issue. Me and you are just an anonymous username on the internet. Therefore I&#039;m not going to respond to your statements about the genocide and try to refute them. I&#039;m not going to debate about them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can read this page on Wikipedia too: [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Armenian_Genocide_denial Armenian Genocide denial] (wikipedia). There are sources mentioned for that as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the sources mentioned for the large number of deaths is this:&lt;br /&gt;
: &#039;&#039;Frank Robert Chalk; Kurt Jonassohn; Institut montréalais des études sur le génocide (10 September 1990). The history and sociology of genocide: analyses and case studies. Yale University Press. pp. 270–. ISBN 978-0-300-04446-1. Retrieved 26 February 2012.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here&#039;s another:&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;^ The German Foreign Ministry operative, Ernst Jackh, estimated that 200,000 Armenians were killed and a further 50,000 expelled from the provinces during the Hamidian unrest. French diplomats placed the figures to 250,000 killed. The German pastor Johannes Lepsius was more meticulous in his calculations, counting the deaths of 88,000 Armenians and the destruction of 2,500 villages, 645 churches and monasteries, and the plundering of hundreds of churches, of which 328 were converted into mosques.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Can you bring a source that refutes the above? Remember I don&#039;t want your opinion. I want facts (if you have them). Do you believe in things based on facts and references? I do. Like I said, you were not responsible for this event, so you should not be defensive about it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are countless other sources. So what if you cant find a lot of pictures? Pictures dont exist for a lot of things and that doesn&#039;t mean they didnt happen. 100s and 1000s of historians are not going to get together and falsely make up a large collection of facts. You should be able to think logically and acknowledge that when 80-100% of academic sources confirm a fact, you should accept that. Unless you can present a collection of reliable facts that contradicts and refutes those academic sources, you have nothing to claim. If you have a problem with the genocide, this is not the site to debate about it. You can try Wikipedia or internet forums.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Again, the majority of our website is about Islam and not about the Armenian genocide. Editors can disagree on certain issues and that doesn&#039;t mean they cannot work towards a common goal, which is to make this website better (where it matters, which is: the main topics of this site and these are the Core articles linked on the left such as Women, Miracles and so on). If you can, you should ignore this topic and continue with your task of translating the articles. If you cannot do that, that will be sad as you will not helping Turkish people learn about Islam, all because of one series of pages on a certain topic (where the consensus of academics and historians is clear and there are only minor disagreements, if any). We&#039;ll be deleting this page after the discussion is over.  --[[User:Axius|Axius]] ([[User talk:Axius|talk]]) 14:50, 4 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::This will be a long read, so my argument is: &amp;quot;those stories has nothing related to islam or jihad, just a bunch of unrelated details. binding those stories to religion is also hiding the human greed from eyes, which does the same job as religion&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:: I don&#039;t need to bring any sources to refute the above, for it already refutes itself. 88K to 250K killed is the same as &amp;quot;i have 3 to 9 kids&amp;quot;. When it comes to human casualties, a very wide range means &amp;quot;it&#039;s just a pumped up story&amp;quot;. When it comes to numbers, [http://ia600400.us.archive.org/16/items/ArmenianRefugeesMovementsGenocideClaims/ArmenianRefugeesMovementsGenocideClaims.pdf this ] might be a good collection to show the real numbers of populations depending on the reports of foreign observers, then one can add or substract more accurately.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::And this still has hothing to do with Jihad or islam, and even it has nothing to do with the so called genocide(1915-16 deportation) either.  What you&#039;re talking about is Hamidian unrest, which is an act of Abdul&amp;quot;hamid&amp;quot;&#039;s Hamidian Battalions built up of local Kurds to set a barrier between russia and ottoman empire, and stop the armenian terror, which sped up after Armenians&#039;s Independence project aired in Berlin Conference in 18th June 1878. The date of hamidian unrest is 1894-1896. 20 years before the deportation or the so called genocide. Also which is referred as a part of systematic extermination like all failed separatist ethnic riots that occupied years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::People seem to think that ww1 came out of the blue, everyone was sick of their borders, and thought &amp;quot;hey how about we have a world wide war? huh? i know, right?&amp;quot;.  Economical and industrial power hunger lead to war.  Religion, like supporting the ethnic minorities for independence(armenians, kurds, rums, greeks etc.), was just another tool in the war. But unlike other tools, religion did almost no impact at all. [http://media.dunyabulteni.net/250x190/2012/09/26/48049-110782515646694-108796449178634-103475-5127399-n.jpg Picture of wilhelm and abdulhamid ] shows that German emperor Wilhelm II as the protector and friend of muslims for the one after him is Abdulhamid II Ottoman emperor and the &amp;quot;khalifa of muslims&amp;quot;. Against all propaganda for all those years, most &amp;quot;muslim arabs&amp;quot; fought against the ottomans in ww1.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::Nobody suddenly goes berserk on others in numbers of hundreds of thousands in the name of religion. And no, there has never been a war in the name of religion. All were in the name of gaining the power of authority, painted religion. Muhammad cut all those heads, not because they did not accept his god, but because they did not accept muhammad&#039;s authority as him being the voice of that god. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::What religion hides is the inhuman behavior of imperialism, and economic dominance. Relating everything to religion or Jihad is the same as saying &amp;quot;your hand hit me, your hand&#039;s bad&amp;quot;. Religion is just a powerful bullshit that covers the underlying desires of humans. And i rest and end my case here. All the details aside, I really don&#039;t care of people crying over sad stories whether they are Turks or of the rest, none of those stories either has anything to do with religions or Jihads or never had. Relating up those stories to religions does not help in any way, since humans are the ones that made up religions so that they could mess up human life to gain more power easily. This had gone too far, taking up more and more time. And you most probably had many of these arguments. So no need to take it further. what i say is at the last two paragraphs, or in short &amp;quot;those stories has nothing related to islam or jihad, binding those stories to religion is also hiding the human greed from eyes&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::I&#039;ll just be adding some translations to articles from time to time, to enrich the online resources in Turkish uncovering religion. [[User:Altarbey|Altarbey]] ([[User talk:Altarbey|talk]]) 11:10, 5 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:::Ok. We can agree to disagree on that and a few other things, that is fine with me. Sorry about not responding to your points here but you can discuss the topic of this genocide and other issues with those who are willing to do so and you can reuse part of this discussion in those other debates (if you have them). &lt;br /&gt;
:::About the translations, I would really like a translation of [[72 Virgins]]. There are numerous articles but this is a high traffic page and one of my favorites and an important topic. I hope you are translating word-for word. Let me know if there are any other issues. &lt;br /&gt;
:::Asides from that 72 V article, feel free to translate any other articles which you think are important and should be read by Turkish people. --[[User:Axius|Axius]] ([[User talk:Axius|talk]]) 16:46, 5 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::::@Axius: I&#039;m translating word-for-word. Some of the hadiths and ayats need more precise translations than word-for-word interpretation, so i need to copy them from external sources of well known and trusted Turkish interpretors. But the online resources where i find these translations are not under edu domains. How can/should i cite those resources? [[User:Altarbey|Altarbey]] ([[User talk:Altarbey|talk]]) 01:22, 6 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
:::::Give me the links to those sources and I&#039;ll check them out. --[[User:Axius|Axius]] ([[User talk:Axius|talk]]) 04:50, 6 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:::::: I&#039;m using two sites for tafsirs and hadiths. [http://www.kuranmeali.org Kuranmeali.org (Qur&#039;an&#039;s tafsir)] is the main site i use for tafsirs, for example: [http://www.kuranmeali.org/33/ahzab_suresi/53.ayet/kurani_kerim_mealleri.aspx Ahzab 53] on [[İslamda Cinsel Ayrımcılık]]. Kuranmeali shows each ayat in it&#039;s own page, where well known scholars/interpretors&#039;s  translations for that ayat are listed to provide more understanding which also helps the reader compare the tafsirs by accuracy. I mainly use [http://translate.google.com/translate?hl=en&amp;amp;sl=tr&amp;amp;tl=en&amp;amp;u=http%3A%2F%2Ftr.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FAbd%25C3%25BClbaki_G%25C3%25B6lp%25C4%25B1narl%25C4%25B1 Abdülbaki Gölpınarlı] or [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Muhammed_Hamdi_Yaz%C4%B1r Elmalılı Hamdi Yazır]&#039;s tafsirs, since their tafsirs are much more accurate,  and older than the others&#039;. Newer tafsirs are mostly tailored according to scientific achievements to create an illusion of Kuran being ultimate source of information, containing all the scientific facts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:::::: [http://www.ihya.org Ihya.org] contains the direct copies of both kütub-u sitte and bukhari&#039;s sahih. For example  [http://hadis.ihya.org/buhari/konu/763.html] is exact translation of [http://www.usc.edu/org/cmje/religious-texts/hadith/bukhari/052-sbt.php#004.052.250  Sahih Bukhari 4:52:250]&lt;br /&gt;
:::::::Ok. I&#039;ll look at those sites and see if we can make templates for them that can be used in Turkish articles, just like we have templates for Quran, hadith in english. --[[User:Axius|Axius]] ([[User talk:Axius|talk]]) 15:36, 6 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(outdented) Here is it. For Turkish Quran, use: &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;{{&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Kuran|2|105}}, which produces: {{Kuran|2|105}}&lt;br /&gt;
The link of Kuran redirects to the English Quran for now but later when/if there&#039;s a Turkish page on Quran, we can fix that link to go over there instead. Looks like &#039;Kuran&#039; is the Turkish way of Quran (which is the english way). Let me know if its something else and we can rename the template. For the hadith templates:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For Bukhari (Buhari in Turkish?), I made a template : &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;{{&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Buhari|763}}, which makes this: {{Buhari|763}}. But this is a draft. Templates have to be made in a way where the input is universal/standardized. This makes sure we can adjust the output later if there are any changes, and we wont have to change all the texts where the template has been used. A good template design is important to prevent problems in the future. For example the input for the Kuran template is standardized/universal (surah|verse, like the English one).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, do you know of any Turkish sites that have the Bukhari hadith in the same format we have the English one? For the example you gave, the input number is 763 and the english version of that is 4:52:250. So is there a Turkish website that has the english parameters? If you do know of other sites let me know. I would like to look at those. Also correct me if I&#039;m wrong: &#039;Buhari&#039; is the way of saying Bukhari. Thats why I used Buhari in the turkish template.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If Ihya.org&#039;s Buhari collection is the only one available on the internet, we&#039;ll see how we can use this one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the other Hadith sources also, are there other sources for that, or is this website the only one that has them? I&#039;m not faimiliar with Sitte. We can have one template for Sitte hadith, or one for each type (Fasillari, Konulari, Ravileri, Hadisleri, etc). It depends on whether other websites exists having these same hadith. Let me know.  If this Ihya.org is the only one having the Sitte hadith, then we can work from there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yea thats it for now. Atleast the Quran template is working and ready. --[[User:Axius|Axius]] ([[User talk:Axius|talk]]) 19:10, 6 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Unfortunately all Turkish hadith sites seem to be using the same or similar sequential(1-n) order. If it helps, i can download and reformat the hadiths to be inserted into wikimedia in bulk if it&#039;s possible, but i don&#039;t know how this (4:52:250) numbering is formed (book numbers, volumes etc.), so even if wikiislam holds it&#039;s own Turkish hadiths database, it&#039;ll still be in the same sequential order.[[User:Altarbey|Altarbey]] ([[User talk:Altarbey|talk]]) 11:37, 7 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Kütub-u Sitte is the collection of the six most trusted hadith books (sahih buhari, muslim, tirmisi (tirmidhi?), ebu davud, ibni mace) (kütub-u = books of, sitte=six). [[User:Altarbey|Altarbey]] ([[User talk:Altarbey|talk]]) 13:07, 7 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorry if I&#039;m not clear in my explanations. Its the first time I&#039;m trying to do this for a language I dont know.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If all of those sites have the same types of pages, then we&#039;re in good shape. I did do a google search however and I couldnt find another version of Buhari, so I&#039;ll let you do that search since I&#039;m not familiar with the language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We&#039;re not able to copy the hadiths to our site (although I should copy the sites and make a backup if possible on my PC, just in case) due to copyright issues. It would be a lot of work for you also to copy/reformat the hadiths. So we just want to quote the ones we need and link to them, like we do for english.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reason why its critical to make good templates in the beginning is that after they are used in thousands of places, we want those links to keep working if a website goes down.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So what I mean is this. When you say this:&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;For example  http://hadis.ihya.org/buhari/konu/763.html is exact translation of [http://www.usc.edu/org/cmje/religious-texts/hadith/bukhari/052-sbt.php#004.052.250  Sahih Bukhari 4:52:250]&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
See the &#039;763&#039; in the URL? The way we&#039;ll use the template is {{template|763&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;}}&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, and it will make a link to that page. If that site does offline or changes its URL (it happened to our Quran/hadith template a couple of times), I just changed the template and the links were working again. The reason was the same structure was present in other websites as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So are there other websites that have the same Buhakri collection and they have a &#039;763&#039; URL that will take us to the same hadith? For example I give the example of the Quran:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*http://www.kuranmeali.org/2/bakara_suresi/105.ayet/kurani_kerim_mealleri.aspx&lt;br /&gt;
*http://www.kurandakihidayet.com/2/bakara_suresi/105.ayet/kurani_kerim_mealleri.aspx&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note they have the same 2/105 system but they are different websites. If one site goes down, I can change the template to go to the other site and all the links will work again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short give me all the links you can find for the Turkish Bukhari collection and I&#039;ll check them out to see. I dont know how the Sitte will work but we will work on that also. I dont understand the system for the Sitte hadith on that site. Looks like one page has multiple hadith. Give me links to various sites for Sitte hadith also so I can look at all of them to see if there&#039;s a common structure.  --[[User:Axius|Axius]] ([[User talk:Axius|talk]]) 18:44, 7 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
: I understand the template schema and how it works. Problem with the turkish hadiths, that are available online is there is no exact online copy of the bukhari or others, but instead there are classification works of devotees. Since most of the trusted hadith books already contain the same hadiths, and they each even contain the same hadiths in several subsections again and again many times, these devotees have classified and regrouped the hadiths. For example: {{Buhari|763}} , {{Bukhari|4|52|250}}, [http://www.enfal.de/buhari/cihad.htm#_Toc115014243 this] are the same. Bukhari&#039;s sahih said to have 9082 hadiths, but the number of unique hadiths are said to be 2761 or so. Buhari&#039;s sahih has 97 books, usc.edu has 93. It&#039;s almost impossible to find exact match between online sources for hadiths, especially when they are not originated from the same source(same translator). That&#039;s why i offered to upload a classified version of the hadiths to wikiislam.   [http://muhaddis.org/ Muhaddis.org] has done this classification for sitte and makes this data [http://www.muhaddis.org/ks.zip freely distributable].&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Altarbey</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=User_talk:Altarbey&amp;diff=83114</id>
		<title>User talk:Altarbey</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=User_talk:Altarbey&amp;diff=83114"/>
		<updated>2013-03-07T21:07:04Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Altarbey: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Genocide==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have deleted that page because you are violating our [[WikiIslam:Talk Page Guidelines|policies and guideline]] (both topic and etiquette). It doesn&#039;t matter if it was against Christians, Jews or Muslims, we&#039;re not going to put up with genocide denial on this site. I&#039;m sorry if that displeases you but that is the way it is. The Armenian Genocide is a fact. [[User:Sahabah|--Sahabah]] ([[User talk:Sahabah|talk]]) 04:57, 4 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Sadly, yes I seem to have violated &amp;quot;They are not there for debating the content of the article or for general attacks on the site or users of the site.&amp;quot;. And I need not violate it further by adding &amp;quot;saying &amp;quot;genocide is a fact&amp;quot; a millon times does not make it a fact, without proof&amp;quot; or such. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Anyway, for the article, it has nothing related to islam or jihad. Armenian deportation is due to separatist armenians revolting by russians&#039; support and order was given by the germans, not the ottomans. Ottomans were not even involved in the ww1 for jihad. either arabs or other muslims did not take ottoman&#039;s side in ww1. That article is nothing but a collection of non-related situations or stories, stitched together by some side details to make up a claim. Sadly this is also &amp;quot;a debate on article&#039;s content&amp;quot;, so how one should inform about the incorrectness of the contents? [[User:Altarbey|Altarbey]] ([[User talk:Altarbey|talk]]) 07:16, 4 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:: The Wikipedia article says the Armenian Genocide was &amp;quot;the Ottoman government&#039;s systematic extermination of its minority Armenian subjects&amp;quot;. This is established history. What you are saying is not. What you are saying is akin to denying the Holocaust against Jews or the Srebrenica Genocide against Muslims. You can mock me all you want with the &amp;quot;saying &amp;quot;genocide is a fact&amp;quot; a millon times does not make it a fact&amp;quot; thing, but genocide denial is not even worthy of debating. And of course Islam played some part in it. I&#039;ve heard the same thing said about some of the deadly riots against Christians and Hindus in Indonesia. People claiming it&#039;s an &amp;quot;ethnic&amp;quot; thing and so on. But that fails to explain why the murdering, raping rioters destroy churches and temples, yet leave houses with &amp;quot;[http://wikiislam.net/wiki/Images_of_Jihad_-_Indonesia I&#039;m a Muslim]&amp;quot; etc., untouched. Race, nationality, ethnicity, etc., is certainly a big factor in many of these situations, but, like in Sudan, it&#039;s religion that gives them justification and the assurance that what they are doing is right. If there is a genuine query about a mistake, we welcome them. That&#039;s mainly there because we get a lot of time wasters. In any case, that&#039;s a published book so we cant edit its content. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:::Indonesian &amp;quot;islamic&amp;quot; riots do have nothing in common with &amp;quot;deportation of minorities that were in alliances with enemy forces&amp;quot;. Recently discovered Report of Brigadier General Bolhovitinov (11th december 1915)[Brigadier General Leonid Bolhovitinov&#039;s Report, 19 15, Russian Military History Archives (RGVIA) fond2100,listl,folder557,p.303-307] uncovers the details what armenian riots&#039; and gangs have done. That&#039;s why Friedrich Bronsart von Schellendorf who was the chief of the General Staff of the Ottoman field army due to agreement on being allies with Germany in ww1, orders the deportation of the Armenians in (Huberta von Voss (Hrsg.): Porträt einer Hoffnung. Die Armenier. Lebensbilder aus aller Welt.  Schiler, Berlin 2005, ISBN 3-89930-087-4, S. 101.) All the details aside, the main point is, this has nothing to do with Jihad or islam, for Ottomans were not the ones ordering the &amp;quot;deportation or else&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;Systematic extermination&amp;quot; is just a dramatic naming of the 20-30 years up to 1916 in behalf of the Armenians. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:::I&#039;m not in denial of anything, i just don&#039;t exaggerate the single sided sad stories and don&#039;t buy the pumped up numbers, since i&#039;ve been hearing these stories for all my life. Let me give you an example, one of many similar others: Imam Atif of İskilip supported Greek and English forces who invaded almost everywhere in Anatolia right after ww1. He wrote fatwas against national forces, supporting enemies  during Liberation War of Turkey. He was caught, hanged after trial for treason. Today, an islamist government occupies the state, and Atif suddenly became a poor victim of &amp;quot;godless&amp;quot; nationalists, who was nothing but a sweet man of faith. Sorry, being a Turk and Anatolian breed, I&#039;m full of sad stories, i don&#039;t buy more without proof. All humans are the same. They want more. When they fail to have more, their failure becomes a sad story if told by sufficiently high number of mouths. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:::Aside all the details, my main argument is: &amp;quot;this has no relation with religion or jihad, the writer made up a claim from unrelated details&amp;quot; [[User:Altarbey|Altarbey]] ([[User talk:Altarbey|talk]]) 11:10, 5 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Altarbey&lt;br /&gt;
:About this [http://wikiislam.net/wiki/The_Turkish_Genocides], all the sources are present here [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Armenian_Genocide]. You can look at all the sources over there. Would you say all of the sources are incorrect? Its well-documented.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Also that series of pages is attributed to an author, that&#039;s why so its like an essay. We have different policies for [[essay]]s. You should separate yourself from this event in history as you&#039;re not responsible for it, so there is no reason to get national/patriotic about it. Many times the governments or authorities of the countries we live in do bad things and that doesn&#039;t have to be taken personally as it was not in our control. &lt;br /&gt;
:The majority of our site focuses on Islam. Anyway, again the sources are all mentioned on Wikipedia, you can check each of them. --[[User:Axius|Axius]] ([[User talk:Axius|talk]]) 05:06, 4 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::If one should talk about Ottoman&#039;s genocidal behaviour, Turks should be the ones. Ottomans were nothing but a parasite feeding on Turks, almost wiping out Alawi Turks, totally wiped out Baktashis, messed up thousands of years of Anatolian culture pushing sunni islam into people&#039;s throats and guts, sentencing them to ages of darkness. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::Yet I&#039;m not taking any side on this issue. I&#039;m informing that the content of the article has no proof whatsoever, just a popular topic for people love dramas, combined with side details to make up a claim. What made me fiery is, seing the &amp;quot;sceptical&amp;quot; people acting almost exactly the same as the religious ones, only the topic changes. &amp;quot;Everyone says so, there are many articles written by armenians or people fed by armenian loobysts so it must be true&amp;quot; is the same thing as &amp;quot;there are 1.5 billion muslims/ 2.0 billion christians etc, so god is real, my religion is real&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::How much i don&#039;t like ottomans, yet they had one of the most detailed military records, which also continued with Turkey&#039;s army. Why not take a trip to Turkey&#039;s records, instead of &amp;quot;my grandma was sad because of bad turks&amp;quot; stories? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::I&#039;ve visited some of the online references from the wikipedia page, some ny times articles talking about blood baths, no pictures. some of them combining 1908-09 adana killings into 1915-16, some are just &amp;quot;yeah it happened&amp;quot; type of writings. some are the late liberal, romantic turkish writers feeding on sad stories, some sites dedicated to genocide, showing random pictures of miserable situations, yet no 1.5 millon, not even 15 people in them claiming that those are armenians or turks according to the situation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::Killings happen, rage happens, some knuckleheads might go berserk on some groups for some reason. But systemic, programmed genocide... Proof is all needed, nothing more, nothing less. And that is all i will say about this article. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::Sad to see people being selectively sceptical on some issues depending on emotional reasons. What happened to scientific approach? Why accepting the whole story, without looking for proofs? [[User:Altarbey|Altarbey]] ([[User talk:Altarbey|talk]]) 07:16, 4 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:::Most &amp;quot;skeptics&amp;quot; don&#039;t indulge in genocide denial. That&#039;s usually done by wing-nuts. I know Axius likes to discuss, but as I&#039;ve said above, genocide denial shouldn&#039;t even be entertained here. [[User:Sahabah|--Sahabah]] ([[User talk:Sahabah|talk]]) 07:59, 4 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi Altarbey, nothing you or I say about the genocide is relevant if it is contradicting historians. We are not subject-matter experts on this issue. Me and you are just an anonymous username on the internet. Therefore I&#039;m not going to respond to your statements about the genocide and try to refute them. I&#039;m not going to debate about them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can read this page on Wikipedia too: [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Armenian_Genocide_denial Armenian Genocide denial] (wikipedia). There are sources mentioned for that as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the sources mentioned for the large number of deaths is this:&lt;br /&gt;
: &#039;&#039;Frank Robert Chalk; Kurt Jonassohn; Institut montréalais des études sur le génocide (10 September 1990). The history and sociology of genocide: analyses and case studies. Yale University Press. pp. 270–. ISBN 978-0-300-04446-1. Retrieved 26 February 2012.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here&#039;s another:&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;^ The German Foreign Ministry operative, Ernst Jackh, estimated that 200,000 Armenians were killed and a further 50,000 expelled from the provinces during the Hamidian unrest. French diplomats placed the figures to 250,000 killed. The German pastor Johannes Lepsius was more meticulous in his calculations, counting the deaths of 88,000 Armenians and the destruction of 2,500 villages, 645 churches and monasteries, and the plundering of hundreds of churches, of which 328 were converted into mosques.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Can you bring a source that refutes the above? Remember I don&#039;t want your opinion. I want facts (if you have them). Do you believe in things based on facts and references? I do. Like I said, you were not responsible for this event, so you should not be defensive about it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are countless other sources. So what if you cant find a lot of pictures? Pictures dont exist for a lot of things and that doesn&#039;t mean they didnt happen. 100s and 1000s of historians are not going to get together and falsely make up a large collection of facts. You should be able to think logically and acknowledge that when 80-100% of academic sources confirm a fact, you should accept that. Unless you can present a collection of reliable facts that contradicts and refutes those academic sources, you have nothing to claim. If you have a problem with the genocide, this is not the site to debate about it. You can try Wikipedia or internet forums.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Again, the majority of our website is about Islam and not about the Armenian genocide. Editors can disagree on certain issues and that doesn&#039;t mean they cannot work towards a common goal, which is to make this website better (where it matters, which is: the main topics of this site and these are the Core articles linked on the left such as Women, Miracles and so on). If you can, you should ignore this topic and continue with your task of translating the articles. If you cannot do that, that will be sad as you will not helping Turkish people learn about Islam, all because of one series of pages on a certain topic (where the consensus of academics and historians is clear and there are only minor disagreements, if any). We&#039;ll be deleting this page after the discussion is over.  --[[User:Axius|Axius]] ([[User talk:Axius|talk]]) 14:50, 4 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::This will be a long read, so my argument is: &amp;quot;those stories has nothing related to islam or jihad, just a bunch of unrelated details. binding those stories to religion is also hiding the human greed from eyes, which does the same job as religion&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:: I don&#039;t need to bring any sources to refute the above, for it already refutes itself. 88K to 250K killed is the same as &amp;quot;i have 3 to 9 kids&amp;quot;. When it comes to human casualties, a very wide range means &amp;quot;it&#039;s just a pumped up story&amp;quot;. When it comes to numbers, [http://ia600400.us.archive.org/16/items/ArmenianRefugeesMovementsGenocideClaims/ArmenianRefugeesMovementsGenocideClaims.pdf this ] might be a good collection to show the real numbers of populations depending on the reports of foreign observers, then one can add or substract more accurately.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::And this still has hothing to do with Jihad or islam, and even it has nothing to do with the so called genocide(1915-16 deportation) either.  What you&#039;re talking about is Hamidian unrest, which is an act of Abdul&amp;quot;hamid&amp;quot;&#039;s Hamidian Battalions built up of local Kurds to set a barrier between russia and ottoman empire, and stop the armenian terror, which sped up after Armenians&#039;s Independence project aired in Berlin Conference in 18th June 1878. The date of hamidian unrest is 1894-1896. 20 years before the deportation or the so called genocide. Also which is referred as a part of systematic extermination like all failed separatist ethnic riots that occupied years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::People seem to think that ww1 came out of the blue, everyone was sick of their borders, and thought &amp;quot;hey how about we have a world wide war? huh? i know, right?&amp;quot;.  Economical and industrial power hunger lead to war.  Religion, like supporting the ethnic minorities for independence(armenians, kurds, rums, greeks etc.), was just another tool in the war. But unlike other tools, religion did almost no impact at all. [http://media.dunyabulteni.net/250x190/2012/09/26/48049-110782515646694-108796449178634-103475-5127399-n.jpg Picture of wilhelm and abdulhamid ] shows that German emperor Wilhelm II as the protector and friend of muslims for the one after him is Abdulhamid II Ottoman emperor and the &amp;quot;khalifa of muslims&amp;quot;. Against all propaganda for all those years, most &amp;quot;muslim arabs&amp;quot; fought against the ottomans in ww1.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::Nobody suddenly goes berserk on others in numbers of hundreds of thousands in the name of religion. And no, there has never been a war in the name of religion. All were in the name of gaining the power of authority, painted religion. Muhammad cut all those heads, not because they did not accept his god, but because they did not accept muhammad&#039;s authority as him being the voice of that god. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::What religion hides is the inhuman behavior of imperialism, and economic dominance. Relating everything to religion or Jihad is the same as saying &amp;quot;your hand hit me, your hand&#039;s bad&amp;quot;. Religion is just a powerful bullshit that covers the underlying desires of humans. And i rest and end my case here. All the details aside, I really don&#039;t care of people crying over sad stories whether they are Turks or of the rest, none of those stories either has anything to do with religions or Jihads or never had. Relating up those stories to religions does not help in any way, since humans are the ones that made up religions so that they could mess up human life to gain more power easily. This had gone too far, taking up more and more time. And you most probably had many of these arguments. So no need to take it further. what i say is at the last two paragraphs, or in short &amp;quot;those stories has nothing related to islam or jihad, binding those stories to religion is also hiding the human greed from eyes&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::I&#039;ll just be adding some translations to articles from time to time, to enrich the online resources in Turkish uncovering religion. [[User:Altarbey|Altarbey]] ([[User talk:Altarbey|talk]]) 11:10, 5 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:::Ok. We can agree to disagree on that and a few other things, that is fine with me. Sorry about not responding to your points here but you can discuss the topic of this genocide and other issues with those who are willing to do so and you can reuse part of this discussion in those other debates (if you have them). &lt;br /&gt;
:::About the translations, I would really like a translation of [[72 Virgins]]. There are numerous articles but this is a high traffic page and one of my favorites and an important topic. I hope you are translating word-for word. Let me know if there are any other issues. &lt;br /&gt;
:::Asides from that 72 V article, feel free to translate any other articles which you think are important and should be read by Turkish people. --[[User:Axius|Axius]] ([[User talk:Axius|talk]]) 16:46, 5 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::::@Axius: I&#039;m translating word-for-word. Some of the hadiths and ayats need more precise translations than word-for-word interpretation, so i need to copy them from external sources of well known and trusted Turkish interpretors. But the online resources where i find these translations are not under edu domains. How can/should i cite those resources? [[User:Altarbey|Altarbey]] ([[User talk:Altarbey|talk]]) 01:22, 6 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
:::::Give me the links to those sources and I&#039;ll check them out. --[[User:Axius|Axius]] ([[User talk:Axius|talk]]) 04:50, 6 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:::::: I&#039;m using two sites for tafsirs and hadiths. [http://www.kuranmeali.org Kuranmeali.org (Qur&#039;an&#039;s tafsir)] is the main site i use for tafsirs, for example: [http://www.kuranmeali.org/33/ahzab_suresi/53.ayet/kurani_kerim_mealleri.aspx Ahzab 53] on [[İslamda Cinsel Ayrımcılık]]. Kuranmeali shows each ayat in it&#039;s own page, where well known scholars/interpretors&#039;s  translations for that ayat are listed to provide more understanding which also helps the reader compare the tafsirs by accuracy. I mainly use [http://translate.google.com/translate?hl=en&amp;amp;sl=tr&amp;amp;tl=en&amp;amp;u=http%3A%2F%2Ftr.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FAbd%25C3%25BClbaki_G%25C3%25B6lp%25C4%25B1narl%25C4%25B1 Abdülbaki Gölpınarlı] or [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Muhammed_Hamdi_Yaz%C4%B1r Elmalılı Hamdi Yazır]&#039;s tafsirs, since their tafsirs are much more accurate,  and older than the others&#039;. Newer tafsirs are mostly tailored according to scientific achievements to create an illusion of Kuran being ultimate source of information, containing all the scientific facts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:::::: [http://www.ihya.org Ihya.org] contains the direct copies of both kütub-u sitte and bukhari&#039;s sahih. For example  [http://hadis.ihya.org/buhari/konu/763.html] is exact translation of [http://www.usc.edu/org/cmje/religious-texts/hadith/bukhari/052-sbt.php#004.052.250  Sahih Bukhari 4:52:250]&lt;br /&gt;
:::::::Ok. I&#039;ll look at those sites and see if we can make templates for them that can be used in Turkish articles, just like we have templates for Quran, hadith in english. --[[User:Axius|Axius]] ([[User talk:Axius|talk]]) 15:36, 6 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(outdented) Here is it. For Turkish Quran, use: &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;{{&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Kuran|2|105}}, which produces: {{Kuran|2|105}}&lt;br /&gt;
The link of Kuran redirects to the English Quran for now but later when/if there&#039;s a Turkish page on Quran, we can fix that link to go over there instead. Looks like &#039;Kuran&#039; is the Turkish way of Quran (which is the english way). Let me know if its something else and we can rename the template. For the hadith templates:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For Bukhari (Buhari in Turkish?), I made a template : &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;{{&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Buhari|763}}, which makes this: {{Buhari|763}}. But this is a draft. Templates have to be made in a way where the input is universal/standardized. This makes sure we can adjust the output later if there are any changes, and we wont have to change all the texts where the template has been used. A good template design is important to prevent problems in the future. For example the input for the Kuran template is standardized/universal (surah|verse, like the English one).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, do you know of any Turkish sites that have the Bukhari hadith in the same format we have the English one? For the example you gave, the input number is 763 and the english version of that is 4:52:250. So is there a Turkish website that has the english parameters? If you do know of other sites let me know. I would like to look at those. Also correct me if I&#039;m wrong: &#039;Buhari&#039; is the way of saying Bukhari. Thats why I used Buhari in the turkish template.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If Ihya.org&#039;s Buhari collection is the only one available on the internet, we&#039;ll see how we can use this one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the other Hadith sources also, are there other sources for that, or is this website the only one that has them? I&#039;m not faimiliar with Sitte. We can have one template for Sitte hadith, or one for each type (Fasillari, Konulari, Ravileri, Hadisleri, etc). It depends on whether other websites exists having these same hadith. Let me know.  If this Ihya.org is the only one having the Sitte hadith, then we can work from there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yea thats it for now. Atleast the Quran template is working and ready. --[[User:Axius|Axius]] ([[User talk:Axius|talk]]) 19:10, 6 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Unfortunately all Turkish hadith sites seem to be using the same or similar sequential(1-n) order. If it helps, i can download and reformat the hadiths to be inserted into wikimedia in bulk if it&#039;s possible, but i don&#039;t know how this (4:52:250) numbering is formed (book numbers, volumes etc.), so even if wikiislam holds it&#039;s own Turkish hadiths database, it&#039;ll still be in the same sequential order.[[User:Altarbey|Altarbey]] ([[User talk:Altarbey|talk]]) 11:37, 7 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Kütub-u Sitte is the collection of the six most trusted hadith books (sahih buhari, muslim, tirmisi (tirmidhi?), ebu davud, ibni mace) (kütub-u = books of, sitte=six). [[User:Altarbey|Altarbey]] ([[User talk:Altarbey|talk]]) 13:07, 7 March 2013 (PST)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Altarbey</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=User_talk:Altarbey&amp;diff=83111</id>
		<title>User talk:Altarbey</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=User_talk:Altarbey&amp;diff=83111"/>
		<updated>2013-03-07T19:37:14Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Altarbey: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Genocide==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have deleted that page because you are violating our [[WikiIslam:Talk Page Guidelines|policies and guideline]] (both topic and etiquette). It doesn&#039;t matter if it was against Christians, Jews or Muslims, we&#039;re not going to put up with genocide denial on this site. I&#039;m sorry if that displeases you but that is the way it is. The Armenian Genocide is a fact. [[User:Sahabah|--Sahabah]] ([[User talk:Sahabah|talk]]) 04:57, 4 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Sadly, yes I seem to have violated &amp;quot;They are not there for debating the content of the article or for general attacks on the site or users of the site.&amp;quot;. And I need not violate it further by adding &amp;quot;saying &amp;quot;genocide is a fact&amp;quot; a millon times does not make it a fact, without proof&amp;quot; or such. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Anyway, for the article, it has nothing related to islam or jihad. Armenian deportation is due to separatist armenians revolting by russians&#039; support and order was given by the germans, not the ottomans. Ottomans were not even involved in the ww1 for jihad. either arabs or other muslims did not take ottoman&#039;s side in ww1. That article is nothing but a collection of non-related situations or stories, stitched together by some side details to make up a claim. Sadly this is also &amp;quot;a debate on article&#039;s content&amp;quot;, so how one should inform about the incorrectness of the contents? [[User:Altarbey|Altarbey]] ([[User talk:Altarbey|talk]]) 07:16, 4 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:: The Wikipedia article says the Armenian Genocide was &amp;quot;the Ottoman government&#039;s systematic extermination of its minority Armenian subjects&amp;quot;. This is established history. What you are saying is not. What you are saying is akin to denying the Holocaust against Jews or the Srebrenica Genocide against Muslims. You can mock me all you want with the &amp;quot;saying &amp;quot;genocide is a fact&amp;quot; a millon times does not make it a fact&amp;quot; thing, but genocide denial is not even worthy of debating. And of course Islam played some part in it. I&#039;ve heard the same thing said about some of the deadly riots against Christians and Hindus in Indonesia. People claiming it&#039;s an &amp;quot;ethnic&amp;quot; thing and so on. But that fails to explain why the murdering, raping rioters destroy churches and temples, yet leave houses with &amp;quot;[http://wikiislam.net/wiki/Images_of_Jihad_-_Indonesia I&#039;m a Muslim]&amp;quot; etc., untouched. Race, nationality, ethnicity, etc., is certainly a big factor in many of these situations, but, like in Sudan, it&#039;s religion that gives them justification and the assurance that what they are doing is right. If there is a genuine query about a mistake, we welcome them. That&#039;s mainly there because we get a lot of time wasters. In any case, that&#039;s a published book so we cant edit its content. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:::Indonesian &amp;quot;islamic&amp;quot; riots do have nothing in common with &amp;quot;deportation of minorities that were in alliances with enemy forces&amp;quot;. Recently discovered Report of Brigadier General Bolhovitinov (11th december 1915)[Brigadier General Leonid Bolhovitinov&#039;s Report, 19 15, Russian Military History Archives (RGVIA) fond2100,listl,folder557,p.303-307] uncovers the details what armenian riots&#039; and gangs have done. That&#039;s why Friedrich Bronsart von Schellendorf who was the chief of the General Staff of the Ottoman field army due to agreement on being allies with Germany in ww1, orders the deportation of the Armenians in (Huberta von Voss (Hrsg.): Porträt einer Hoffnung. Die Armenier. Lebensbilder aus aller Welt.  Schiler, Berlin 2005, ISBN 3-89930-087-4, S. 101.) All the details aside, the main point is, this has nothing to do with Jihad or islam, for Ottomans were not the ones ordering the &amp;quot;deportation or else&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;Systematic extermination&amp;quot; is just a dramatic naming of the 20-30 years up to 1916 in behalf of the Armenians. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:::I&#039;m not in denial of anything, i just don&#039;t exaggerate the single sided sad stories and don&#039;t buy the pumped up numbers, since i&#039;ve been hearing these stories for all my life. Let me give you an example, one of many similar others: Imam Atif of İskilip supported Greek and English forces who invaded almost everywhere in Anatolia right after ww1. He wrote fatwas against national forces, supporting enemies  during Liberation War of Turkey. He was caught, hanged after trial for treason. Today, an islamist government occupies the state, and Atif suddenly became a poor victim of &amp;quot;godless&amp;quot; nationalists, who was nothing but a sweet man of faith. Sorry, being a Turk and Anatolian breed, I&#039;m full of sad stories, i don&#039;t buy more without proof. All humans are the same. They want more. When they fail to have more, their failure becomes a sad story if told by sufficiently high number of mouths. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:::Aside all the details, my main argument is: &amp;quot;this has no relation with religion or jihad, the writer made up a claim from unrelated details&amp;quot; [[User:Altarbey|Altarbey]] ([[User talk:Altarbey|talk]]) 11:10, 5 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Altarbey&lt;br /&gt;
:About this [http://wikiislam.net/wiki/The_Turkish_Genocides], all the sources are present here [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Armenian_Genocide]. You can look at all the sources over there. Would you say all of the sources are incorrect? Its well-documented.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Also that series of pages is attributed to an author, that&#039;s why so its like an essay. We have different policies for [[essay]]s. You should separate yourself from this event in history as you&#039;re not responsible for it, so there is no reason to get national/patriotic about it. Many times the governments or authorities of the countries we live in do bad things and that doesn&#039;t have to be taken personally as it was not in our control. &lt;br /&gt;
:The majority of our site focuses on Islam. Anyway, again the sources are all mentioned on Wikipedia, you can check each of them. --[[User:Axius|Axius]] ([[User talk:Axius|talk]]) 05:06, 4 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::If one should talk about Ottoman&#039;s genocidal behaviour, Turks should be the ones. Ottomans were nothing but a parasite feeding on Turks, almost wiping out Alawi Turks, totally wiped out Baktashis, messed up thousands of years of Anatolian culture pushing sunni islam into people&#039;s throats and guts, sentencing them to ages of darkness. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::Yet I&#039;m not taking any side on this issue. I&#039;m informing that the content of the article has no proof whatsoever, just a popular topic for people love dramas, combined with side details to make up a claim. What made me fiery is, seing the &amp;quot;sceptical&amp;quot; people acting almost exactly the same as the religious ones, only the topic changes. &amp;quot;Everyone says so, there are many articles written by armenians or people fed by armenian loobysts so it must be true&amp;quot; is the same thing as &amp;quot;there are 1.5 billion muslims/ 2.0 billion christians etc, so god is real, my religion is real&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::How much i don&#039;t like ottomans, yet they had one of the most detailed military records, which also continued with Turkey&#039;s army. Why not take a trip to Turkey&#039;s records, instead of &amp;quot;my grandma was sad because of bad turks&amp;quot; stories? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::I&#039;ve visited some of the online references from the wikipedia page, some ny times articles talking about blood baths, no pictures. some of them combining 1908-09 adana killings into 1915-16, some are just &amp;quot;yeah it happened&amp;quot; type of writings. some are the late liberal, romantic turkish writers feeding on sad stories, some sites dedicated to genocide, showing random pictures of miserable situations, yet no 1.5 millon, not even 15 people in them claiming that those are armenians or turks according to the situation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::Killings happen, rage happens, some knuckleheads might go berserk on some groups for some reason. But systemic, programmed genocide... Proof is all needed, nothing more, nothing less. And that is all i will say about this article. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::Sad to see people being selectively sceptical on some issues depending on emotional reasons. What happened to scientific approach? Why accepting the whole story, without looking for proofs? [[User:Altarbey|Altarbey]] ([[User talk:Altarbey|talk]]) 07:16, 4 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:::Most &amp;quot;skeptics&amp;quot; don&#039;t indulge in genocide denial. That&#039;s usually done by wing-nuts. I know Axius likes to discuss, but as I&#039;ve said above, genocide denial shouldn&#039;t even be entertained here. [[User:Sahabah|--Sahabah]] ([[User talk:Sahabah|talk]]) 07:59, 4 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi Altarbey, nothing you or I say about the genocide is relevant if it is contradicting historians. We are not subject-matter experts on this issue. Me and you are just an anonymous username on the internet. Therefore I&#039;m not going to respond to your statements about the genocide and try to refute them. I&#039;m not going to debate about them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can read this page on Wikipedia too: [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Armenian_Genocide_denial Armenian Genocide denial] (wikipedia). There are sources mentioned for that as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the sources mentioned for the large number of deaths is this:&lt;br /&gt;
: &#039;&#039;Frank Robert Chalk; Kurt Jonassohn; Institut montréalais des études sur le génocide (10 September 1990). The history and sociology of genocide: analyses and case studies. Yale University Press. pp. 270–. ISBN 978-0-300-04446-1. Retrieved 26 February 2012.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here&#039;s another:&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;^ The German Foreign Ministry operative, Ernst Jackh, estimated that 200,000 Armenians were killed and a further 50,000 expelled from the provinces during the Hamidian unrest. French diplomats placed the figures to 250,000 killed. The German pastor Johannes Lepsius was more meticulous in his calculations, counting the deaths of 88,000 Armenians and the destruction of 2,500 villages, 645 churches and monasteries, and the plundering of hundreds of churches, of which 328 were converted into mosques.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Can you bring a source that refutes the above? Remember I don&#039;t want your opinion. I want facts (if you have them). Do you believe in things based on facts and references? I do. Like I said, you were not responsible for this event, so you should not be defensive about it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are countless other sources. So what if you cant find a lot of pictures? Pictures dont exist for a lot of things and that doesn&#039;t mean they didnt happen. 100s and 1000s of historians are not going to get together and falsely make up a large collection of facts. You should be able to think logically and acknowledge that when 80-100% of academic sources confirm a fact, you should accept that. Unless you can present a collection of reliable facts that contradicts and refutes those academic sources, you have nothing to claim. If you have a problem with the genocide, this is not the site to debate about it. You can try Wikipedia or internet forums.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Again, the majority of our website is about Islam and not about the Armenian genocide. Editors can disagree on certain issues and that doesn&#039;t mean they cannot work towards a common goal, which is to make this website better (where it matters, which is: the main topics of this site and these are the Core articles linked on the left such as Women, Miracles and so on). If you can, you should ignore this topic and continue with your task of translating the articles. If you cannot do that, that will be sad as you will not helping Turkish people learn about Islam, all because of one series of pages on a certain topic (where the consensus of academics and historians is clear and there are only minor disagreements, if any). We&#039;ll be deleting this page after the discussion is over.  --[[User:Axius|Axius]] ([[User talk:Axius|talk]]) 14:50, 4 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::This will be a long read, so my argument is: &amp;quot;those stories has nothing related to islam or jihad, just a bunch of unrelated details. binding those stories to religion is also hiding the human greed from eyes, which does the same job as religion&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:: I don&#039;t need to bring any sources to refute the above, for it already refutes itself. 88K to 250K killed is the same as &amp;quot;i have 3 to 9 kids&amp;quot;. When it comes to human casualties, a very wide range means &amp;quot;it&#039;s just a pumped up story&amp;quot;. When it comes to numbers, [http://ia600400.us.archive.org/16/items/ArmenianRefugeesMovementsGenocideClaims/ArmenianRefugeesMovementsGenocideClaims.pdf this ] might be a good collection to show the real numbers of populations depending on the reports of foreign observers, then one can add or substract more accurately.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::And this still has hothing to do with Jihad or islam, and even it has nothing to do with the so called genocide(1915-16 deportation) either.  What you&#039;re talking about is Hamidian unrest, which is an act of Abdul&amp;quot;hamid&amp;quot;&#039;s Hamidian Battalions built up of local Kurds to set a barrier between russia and ottoman empire, and stop the armenian terror, which sped up after Armenians&#039;s Independence project aired in Berlin Conference in 18th June 1878. The date of hamidian unrest is 1894-1896. 20 years before the deportation or the so called genocide. Also which is referred as a part of systematic extermination like all failed separatist ethnic riots that occupied years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::People seem to think that ww1 came out of the blue, everyone was sick of their borders, and thought &amp;quot;hey how about we have a world wide war? huh? i know, right?&amp;quot;.  Economical and industrial power hunger lead to war.  Religion, like supporting the ethnic minorities for independence(armenians, kurds, rums, greeks etc.), was just another tool in the war. But unlike other tools, religion did almost no impact at all. [http://media.dunyabulteni.net/250x190/2012/09/26/48049-110782515646694-108796449178634-103475-5127399-n.jpg Picture of wilhelm and abdulhamid ] shows that German emperor Wilhelm II as the protector and friend of muslims for the one after him is Abdulhamid II Ottoman emperor and the &amp;quot;khalifa of muslims&amp;quot;. Against all propaganda for all those years, most &amp;quot;muslim arabs&amp;quot; fought against the ottomans in ww1.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::Nobody suddenly goes berserk on others in numbers of hundreds of thousands in the name of religion. And no, there has never been a war in the name of religion. All were in the name of gaining the power of authority, painted religion. Muhammad cut all those heads, not because they did not accept his god, but because they did not accept muhammad&#039;s authority as him being the voice of that god. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::What religion hides is the inhuman behavior of imperialism, and economic dominance. Relating everything to religion or Jihad is the same as saying &amp;quot;your hand hit me, your hand&#039;s bad&amp;quot;. Religion is just a powerful bullshit that covers the underlying desires of humans. And i rest and end my case here. All the details aside, I really don&#039;t care of people crying over sad stories whether they are Turks or of the rest, none of those stories either has anything to do with religions or Jihads or never had. Relating up those stories to religions does not help in any way, since humans are the ones that made up religions so that they could mess up human life to gain more power easily. This had gone too far, taking up more and more time. And you most probably had many of these arguments. So no need to take it further. what i say is at the last two paragraphs, or in short &amp;quot;those stories has nothing related to islam or jihad, binding those stories to religion is also hiding the human greed from eyes&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::I&#039;ll just be adding some translations to articles from time to time, to enrich the online resources in Turkish uncovering religion. [[User:Altarbey|Altarbey]] ([[User talk:Altarbey|talk]]) 11:10, 5 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:::Ok. We can agree to disagree on that and a few other things, that is fine with me. Sorry about not responding to your points here but you can discuss the topic of this genocide and other issues with those who are willing to do so and you can reuse part of this discussion in those other debates (if you have them). &lt;br /&gt;
:::About the translations, I would really like a translation of [[72 Virgins]]. There are numerous articles but this is a high traffic page and one of my favorites and an important topic. I hope you are translating word-for word. Let me know if there are any other issues. &lt;br /&gt;
:::Asides from that 72 V article, feel free to translate any other articles which you think are important and should be read by Turkish people. --[[User:Axius|Axius]] ([[User talk:Axius|talk]]) 16:46, 5 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::::@Axius: I&#039;m translating word-for-word. Some of the hadiths and ayats need more precise translations than word-for-word interpretation, so i need to copy them from external sources of well known and trusted Turkish interpretors. But the online resources where i find these translations are not under edu domains. How can/should i cite those resources? [[User:Altarbey|Altarbey]] ([[User talk:Altarbey|talk]]) 01:22, 6 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
:::::Give me the links to those sources and I&#039;ll check them out. --[[User:Axius|Axius]] ([[User talk:Axius|talk]]) 04:50, 6 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:::::: I&#039;m using two sites for tafsirs and hadiths. [http://www.kuranmeali.org Kuranmeali.org (Qur&#039;an&#039;s tafsir)] is the main site i use for tafsirs, for example: [http://www.kuranmeali.org/33/ahzab_suresi/53.ayet/kurani_kerim_mealleri.aspx Ahzab 53] on [[İslamda Cinsel Ayrımcılık]]. Kuranmeali shows each ayat in it&#039;s own page, where well known scholars/interpretors&#039;s  translations for that ayat are listed to provide more understanding which also helps the reader compare the tafsirs by accuracy. I mainly use [http://translate.google.com/translate?hl=en&amp;amp;sl=tr&amp;amp;tl=en&amp;amp;u=http%3A%2F%2Ftr.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FAbd%25C3%25BClbaki_G%25C3%25B6lp%25C4%25B1narl%25C4%25B1 Abdülbaki Gölpınarlı] or [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Muhammed_Hamdi_Yaz%C4%B1r Elmalılı Hamdi Yazır]&#039;s tafsirs, since their tafsirs are much more accurate,  and older than the others&#039;. Newer tafsirs are mostly tailored according to scientific achievements to create an illusion of Kuran being ultimate source of information, containing all the scientific facts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:::::: [http://www.ihya.org Ihya.org] contains the direct copies of both kütub-u sitte and bukhari&#039;s sahih. For example  [http://hadis.ihya.org/buhari/konu/763.html] is exact translation of [http://www.usc.edu/org/cmje/religious-texts/hadith/bukhari/052-sbt.php#004.052.250  Sahih Bukhari 4:52:250]&lt;br /&gt;
:::::::Ok. I&#039;ll look at those sites and see if we can make templates for them that can be used in Turkish articles, just like we have templates for Quran, hadith in english. --[[User:Axius|Axius]] ([[User talk:Axius|talk]]) 15:36, 6 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(outdented) Here is it. For Turkish Quran, use: &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;{{&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Kuran|2|105}}, which produces: {{Kuran|2|105}}&lt;br /&gt;
The link of Kuran redirects to the English Quran for now but later when/if there&#039;s a Turkish page on Quran, we can fix that link to go over there instead. Looks like &#039;Kuran&#039; is the Turkish way of Quran (which is the english way). Let me know if its something else and we can rename the template. For the hadith templates:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For Bukhari (Buhari in Turkish?), I made a template : &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;{{&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Buhari|763}}, which makes this: {{Buhari|763}}. But this is a draft. Templates have to be made in a way where the input is universal/standardized. This makes sure we can adjust the output later if there are any changes, and we wont have to change all the texts where the template has been used. A good template design is important to prevent problems in the future. For example the input for the Kuran template is standardized/universal (surah|verse, like the English one).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, do you know of any Turkish sites that have the Bukhari hadith in the same format we have the English one? For the example you gave, the input number is 763 and the english version of that is 4:52:250. So is there a Turkish website that has the english parameters? If you do know of other sites let me know. I would like to look at those. Also correct me if I&#039;m wrong: &#039;Buhari&#039; is the way of saying Bukhari. Thats why I used Buhari in the turkish template.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If Ihya.org&#039;s Buhari collection is the only one available on the internet, we&#039;ll see how we can use this one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the other Hadith sources also, are there other sources for that, or is this website the only one that has them? I&#039;m not faimiliar with Sitte. We can have one template for Sitte hadith, or one for each type (Fasillari, Konulari, Ravileri, Hadisleri, etc). It depends on whether other websites exists having these same hadith. Let me know.  If this Ihya.org is the only one having the Sitte hadith, then we can work from there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yea thats it for now. Atleast the Quran template is working and ready. --[[User:Axius|Axius]] ([[User talk:Axius|talk]]) 19:10, 6 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Unfortunately all Turkish hadith sites seem to be using the same or similar sequential(1-n) order. If it helps, i can download and reformat the hadiths to be inserted into wikimedia in bulk if it&#039;s possible, but i don&#039;t know how this (4:52:250) numbering is formed (book numbers, volumes etc.), so even if wikiislam holds it&#039;s own Turkish hadiths database, it&#039;ll still be in the same sequential order.[[User:Altarbey|Altarbey]] ([[User talk:Altarbey|talk]]) 11:37, 7 March 2013 (PST)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Altarbey</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=User_talk:Altarbey&amp;diff=83048</id>
		<title>User talk:Altarbey</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=User_talk:Altarbey&amp;diff=83048"/>
		<updated>2013-03-06T20:59:19Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Altarbey: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Genocide==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have deleted that page because you are violating our [[WikiIslam:Talk Page Guidelines|policies and guideline]] (both topic and etiquette). It doesn&#039;t matter if it was against Christians, Jews or Muslims, we&#039;re not going to put up with genocide denial on this site. I&#039;m sorry if that displeases you but that is the way it is. The Armenian Genocide is a fact. [[User:Sahabah|--Sahabah]] ([[User talk:Sahabah|talk]]) 04:57, 4 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Sadly, yes I seem to have violated &amp;quot;They are not there for debating the content of the article or for general attacks on the site or users of the site.&amp;quot;. And I need not violate it further by adding &amp;quot;saying &amp;quot;genocide is a fact&amp;quot; a millon times does not make it a fact, without proof&amp;quot; or such. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Anyway, for the article, it has nothing related to islam or jihad. Armenian deportation is due to separatist armenians revolting by russians&#039; support and order was given by the germans, not the ottomans. Ottomans were not even involved in the ww1 for jihad. either arabs or other muslims did not take ottoman&#039;s side in ww1. That article is nothing but a collection of non-related situations or stories, stitched together by some side details to make up a claim. Sadly this is also &amp;quot;a debate on article&#039;s content&amp;quot;, so how one should inform about the incorrectness of the contents? [[User:Altarbey|Altarbey]] ([[User talk:Altarbey|talk]]) 07:16, 4 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:: The Wikipedia article says the Armenian Genocide was &amp;quot;the Ottoman government&#039;s systematic extermination of its minority Armenian subjects&amp;quot;. This is established history. What you are saying is not. What you are saying is akin to denying the Holocaust against Jews or the Srebrenica Genocide against Muslims. You can mock me all you want with the &amp;quot;saying &amp;quot;genocide is a fact&amp;quot; a millon times does not make it a fact&amp;quot; thing, but genocide denial is not even worthy of debating. And of course Islam played some part in it. I&#039;ve heard the same thing said about some of the deadly riots against Christians and Hindus in Indonesia. People claiming it&#039;s an &amp;quot;ethnic&amp;quot; thing and so on. But that fails to explain why the murdering, raping rioters destroy churches and temples, yet leave houses with &amp;quot;[http://wikiislam.net/wiki/Images_of_Jihad_-_Indonesia I&#039;m a Muslim]&amp;quot; etc., untouched. Race, nationality, ethnicity, etc., is certainly a big factor in many of these situations, but, like in Sudan, it&#039;s religion that gives them justification and the assurance that what they are doing is right. If there is a genuine query about a mistake, we welcome them. That&#039;s mainly there because we get a lot of time wasters. In any case, that&#039;s a published book so we cant edit its content. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:::Indonesian &amp;quot;islamic&amp;quot; riots do have nothing in common with &amp;quot;deportation of minorities that were in alliances with enemy forces&amp;quot;. Recently discovered Report of Brigadier General Bolhovitinov (11th december 1915)[Brigadier General Leonid Bolhovitinov&#039;s Report, 19 15, Russian Military History Archives (RGVIA) fond2100,listl,folder557,p.303-307] uncovers the details what armenian riots&#039; and gangs have done. That&#039;s why Friedrich Bronsart von Schellendorf who was the chief of the General Staff of the Ottoman field army due to agreement on being allies with Germany in ww1, orders the deportation of the Armenians in (Huberta von Voss (Hrsg.): Porträt einer Hoffnung. Die Armenier. Lebensbilder aus aller Welt.  Schiler, Berlin 2005, ISBN 3-89930-087-4, S. 101.) All the details aside, the main point is, this has nothing to do with Jihad or islam, for Ottomans were not the ones ordering the &amp;quot;deportation or else&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;Systematic extermination&amp;quot; is just a dramatic naming of the 20-30 years up to 1916 in behalf of the Armenians. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:::I&#039;m not in denial of anything, i just don&#039;t exaggerate the single sided sad stories and don&#039;t buy the pumped up numbers, since i&#039;ve been hearing these stories for all my life. Let me give you an example, one of many similar others: Imam Atif of İskilip supported Greek and English forces who invaded almost everywhere in Anatolia right after ww1. He wrote fatwas against national forces, supporting enemies  during Liberation War of Turkey. He was caught, hanged after trial for treason. Today, an islamist government occupies the state, and Atif suddenly became a poor victim of &amp;quot;godless&amp;quot; nationalists, who was nothing but a sweet man of faith. Sorry, being a Turk and Anatolian breed, I&#039;m full of sad stories, i don&#039;t buy more without proof. All humans are the same. They want more. When they fail to have more, their failure becomes a sad story if told by sufficiently high number of mouths. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:::Aside all the details, my main argument is: &amp;quot;this has no relation with religion or jihad, the writer made up a claim from unrelated details&amp;quot; [[User:Altarbey|Altarbey]] ([[User talk:Altarbey|talk]]) 11:10, 5 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Altarbey&lt;br /&gt;
:About this [http://wikiislam.net/wiki/The_Turkish_Genocides], all the sources are present here [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Armenian_Genocide]. You can look at all the sources over there. Would you say all of the sources are incorrect? Its well-documented.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Also that series of pages is attributed to an author, that&#039;s why so its like an essay. We have different policies for [[essay]]s. You should separate yourself from this event in history as you&#039;re not responsible for it, so there is no reason to get national/patriotic about it. Many times the governments or authorities of the countries we live in do bad things and that doesn&#039;t have to be taken personally as it was not in our control. &lt;br /&gt;
:The majority of our site focuses on Islam. Anyway, again the sources are all mentioned on Wikipedia, you can check each of them. --[[User:Axius|Axius]] ([[User talk:Axius|talk]]) 05:06, 4 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::If one should talk about Ottoman&#039;s genocidal behaviour, Turks should be the ones. Ottomans were nothing but a parasite feeding on Turks, almost wiping out Alawi Turks, totally wiped out Baktashis, messed up thousands of years of Anatolian culture pushing sunni islam into people&#039;s throats and guts, sentencing them to ages of darkness. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::Yet I&#039;m not taking any side on this issue. I&#039;m informing that the content of the article has no proof whatsoever, just a popular topic for people love dramas, combined with side details to make up a claim. What made me fiery is, seing the &amp;quot;sceptical&amp;quot; people acting almost exactly the same as the religious ones, only the topic changes. &amp;quot;Everyone says so, there are many articles written by armenians or people fed by armenian loobysts so it must be true&amp;quot; is the same thing as &amp;quot;there are 1.5 billion muslims/ 2.0 billion christians etc, so god is real, my religion is real&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::How much i don&#039;t like ottomans, yet they had one of the most detailed military records, which also continued with Turkey&#039;s army. Why not take a trip to Turkey&#039;s records, instead of &amp;quot;my grandma was sad because of bad turks&amp;quot; stories? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::I&#039;ve visited some of the online references from the wikipedia page, some ny times articles talking about blood baths, no pictures. some of them combining 1908-09 adana killings into 1915-16, some are just &amp;quot;yeah it happened&amp;quot; type of writings. some are the late liberal, romantic turkish writers feeding on sad stories, some sites dedicated to genocide, showing random pictures of miserable situations, yet no 1.5 millon, not even 15 people in them claiming that those are armenians or turks according to the situation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::Killings happen, rage happens, some knuckleheads might go berserk on some groups for some reason. But systemic, programmed genocide... Proof is all needed, nothing more, nothing less. And that is all i will say about this article. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::Sad to see people being selectively sceptical on some issues depending on emotional reasons. What happened to scientific approach? Why accepting the whole story, without looking for proofs? [[User:Altarbey|Altarbey]] ([[User talk:Altarbey|talk]]) 07:16, 4 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:::Most &amp;quot;skeptics&amp;quot; don&#039;t indulge in genocide denial. That&#039;s usually done by wing-nuts. I know Axius likes to discuss, but as I&#039;ve said above, genocide denial shouldn&#039;t even be entertained here. [[User:Sahabah|--Sahabah]] ([[User talk:Sahabah|talk]]) 07:59, 4 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi Altarbey, nothing you or I say about the genocide is relevant if it is contradicting historians. We are not subject-matter experts on this issue. Me and you are just an anonymous username on the internet. Therefore I&#039;m not going to respond to your statements about the genocide and try to refute them. I&#039;m not going to debate about them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can read this page on Wikipedia too: [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Armenian_Genocide_denial Armenian Genocide denial] (wikipedia). There are sources mentioned for that as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the sources mentioned for the large number of deaths is this:&lt;br /&gt;
: &#039;&#039;Frank Robert Chalk; Kurt Jonassohn; Institut montréalais des études sur le génocide (10 September 1990). The history and sociology of genocide: analyses and case studies. Yale University Press. pp. 270–. ISBN 978-0-300-04446-1. Retrieved 26 February 2012.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here&#039;s another:&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;^ The German Foreign Ministry operative, Ernst Jackh, estimated that 200,000 Armenians were killed and a further 50,000 expelled from the provinces during the Hamidian unrest. French diplomats placed the figures to 250,000 killed. The German pastor Johannes Lepsius was more meticulous in his calculations, counting the deaths of 88,000 Armenians and the destruction of 2,500 villages, 645 churches and monasteries, and the plundering of hundreds of churches, of which 328 were converted into mosques.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Can you bring a source that refutes the above? Remember I don&#039;t want your opinion. I want facts (if you have them). Do you believe in things based on facts and references? I do. Like I said, you were not responsible for this event, so you should not be defensive about it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are countless other sources. So what if you cant find a lot of pictures? Pictures dont exist for a lot of things and that doesn&#039;t mean they didnt happen. 100s and 1000s of historians are not going to get together and falsely make up a large collection of facts. You should be able to think logically and acknowledge that when 80-100% of academic sources confirm a fact, you should accept that. Unless you can present a collection of reliable facts that contradicts and refutes those academic sources, you have nothing to claim. If you have a problem with the genocide, this is not the site to debate about it. You can try Wikipedia or internet forums.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Again, the majority of our website is about Islam and not about the Armenian genocide. Editors can disagree on certain issues and that doesn&#039;t mean they cannot work towards a common goal, which is to make this website better (where it matters, which is: the main topics of this site and these are the Core articles linked on the left such as Women, Miracles and so on). If you can, you should ignore this topic and continue with your task of translating the articles. If you cannot do that, that will be sad as you will not helping Turkish people learn about Islam, all because of one series of pages on a certain topic (where the consensus of academics and historians is clear and there are only minor disagreements, if any). We&#039;ll be deleting this page after the discussion is over.  --[[User:Axius|Axius]] ([[User talk:Axius|talk]]) 14:50, 4 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::This will be a long read, so my argument is: &amp;quot;those stories has nothing related to islam or jihad, just a bunch of unrelated details. binding those stories to religion is also hiding the human greed from eyes, which does the same job as religion&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:: I don&#039;t need to bring any sources to refute the above, for it already refutes itself. 88K to 250K killed is the same as &amp;quot;i have 3 to 9 kids&amp;quot;. When it comes to human casualties, a very wide range means &amp;quot;it&#039;s just a pumped up story&amp;quot;. When it comes to numbers, [http://ia600400.us.archive.org/16/items/ArmenianRefugeesMovementsGenocideClaims/ArmenianRefugeesMovementsGenocideClaims.pdf this ] might be a good collection to show the real numbers of populations depending on the reports of foreign observers, then one can add or substract more accurately.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::And this still has hothing to do with Jihad or islam, and even it has nothing to do with the so called genocide(1915-16 deportation) either.  What you&#039;re talking about is Hamidian unrest, which is an act of Abdul&amp;quot;hamid&amp;quot;&#039;s Hamidian Battalions built up of local Kurds to set a barrier between russia and ottoman empire, and stop the armenian terror, which sped up after Armenians&#039;s Independence project aired in Berlin Conference in 18th June 1878. The date of hamidian unrest is 1894-1896. 20 years before the deportation or the so called genocide. Also which is referred as a part of systematic extermination like all failed separatist ethnic riots that occupied years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::People seem to think that ww1 came out of the blue, everyone was sick of their borders, and thought &amp;quot;hey how about we have a world wide war? huh? i know, right?&amp;quot;.  Economical and industrial power hunger lead to war.  Religion, like supporting the ethnic minorities for independence(armenians, kurds, rums, greeks etc.), was just another tool in the war. But unlike other tools, religion did almost no impact at all. [http://media.dunyabulteni.net/250x190/2012/09/26/48049-110782515646694-108796449178634-103475-5127399-n.jpg Picture of wilhelm and abdulhamid ] shows that German emperor Wilhelm II as the protector and friend of muslims for the one after him is Abdulhamid II Ottoman emperor and the &amp;quot;khalifa of muslims&amp;quot;. Against all propaganda for all those years, most &amp;quot;muslim arabs&amp;quot; fought against the ottomans in ww1.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::Nobody suddenly goes berserk on others in numbers of hundreds of thousands in the name of religion. And no, there has never been a war in the name of religion. All were in the name of gaining the power of authority, painted religion. Muhammad cut all those heads, not because they did not accept his god, but because they did not accept muhammad&#039;s authority as him being the voice of that god. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::What religion hides is the inhuman behavior of imperialism, and economic dominance. Relating everything to religion or Jihad is the same as saying &amp;quot;your hand hit me, your hand&#039;s bad&amp;quot;. Religion is just a powerful bullshit that covers the underlying desires of humans. And i rest and end my case here. All the details aside, I really don&#039;t care of people crying over sad stories whether they are Turks or of the rest, none of those stories either has anything to do with religions or Jihads or never had. Relating up those stories to religions does not help in any way, since humans are the ones that made up religions so that they could mess up human life to gain more power easily. This had gone too far, taking up more and more time. And you most probably had many of these arguments. So no need to take it further. what i say is at the last two paragraphs, or in short &amp;quot;those stories has nothing related to islam or jihad, binding those stories to religion is also hiding the human greed from eyes&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::I&#039;ll just be adding some translations to articles from time to time, to enrich the online resources in Turkish uncovering religion. [[User:Altarbey|Altarbey]] ([[User talk:Altarbey|talk]]) 11:10, 5 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:::Ok. We can agree to disagree on that and a few other things, that is fine with me. Sorry about not responding to your points here but you can discuss the topic of this genocide and other issues with those who are willing to do so and you can reuse part of this discussion in those other debates (if you have them). &lt;br /&gt;
:::About the translations, I would really like a translation of [[72 Virgins]]. There are numerous articles but this is a high traffic page and one of my favorites and an important topic. I hope you are translating word-for word. Let me know if there are any other issues. &lt;br /&gt;
:::Asides from that 72 V article, feel free to translate any other articles which you think are important and should be read by Turkish people. --[[User:Axius|Axius]] ([[User talk:Axius|talk]]) 16:46, 5 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::::@Axius: I&#039;m translating word-for-word. Some of the hadiths and ayats need more precise translations than word-for-word interpretation, so i need to copy them from external sources of well known and trusted Turkish interpretors. But the online resources where i find these translations are not under edu domains. How can/should i cite those resources? [[User:Altarbey|Altarbey]] ([[User talk:Altarbey|talk]]) 01:22, 6 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
:::::Give me the links to those sources and I&#039;ll check them out. --[[User:Axius|Axius]] ([[User talk:Axius|talk]]) 04:50, 6 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:::::: I&#039;m using two sites for tafsirs and hadiths. [http://www.kuranmeali.org Kuranmeali.org (Qur&#039;an&#039;s tafsir)] is the main site i use for tafsirs, for example: [http://www.kuranmeali.org/33/ahzab_suresi/53.ayet/kurani_kerim_mealleri.aspx Ahzab 53] on [[İslamda Cinsel Ayrımcılık]]. Kuranmeali shows each ayat in it&#039;s own page, where well known scholars/interpretors&#039;s  translations for that ayat are listed to provide more understanding which also helps the reader compare the tafsirs by accuracy. I mainly use [http://translate.google.com/translate?hl=en&amp;amp;sl=tr&amp;amp;tl=en&amp;amp;u=http%3A%2F%2Ftr.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FAbd%25C3%25BClbaki_G%25C3%25B6lp%25C4%25B1narl%25C4%25B1 Abdülbaki Gölpınarlı] or [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Muhammed_Hamdi_Yaz%C4%B1r Elmalılı Hamdi Yazır]&#039;s tafsirs, since their tafsirs are much more accurate,  and older than the others&#039;. Newer tafsirs are mostly tailored according to scientific achievements to create an illusion of Kuran being ultimate source of information, containing all the scientific facts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:::::: [http://www.ihya.org Ihya.org] contains the direct copies of both kütub-u sitte and bukhari&#039;s sahih. For example  [http://hadis.ihya.org/buhari/konu/763.html] is exact translation of [http://www.usc.edu/org/cmje/religious-texts/hadith/bukhari/052-sbt.php#004.052.250  Sahih Bukhari 4:52:250]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Altarbey</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=User_talk:Altarbey&amp;diff=83046</id>
		<title>User talk:Altarbey</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=User_talk:Altarbey&amp;diff=83046"/>
		<updated>2013-03-06T11:29:17Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Altarbey: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Genocide==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have deleted that page because you are violating our [[WikiIslam:Talk Page Guidelines|policies and guideline]] (both topic and etiquette). It doesn&#039;t matter if it was against Christians, Jews or Muslims, we&#039;re not going to put up with genocide denial on this site. I&#039;m sorry if that displeases you but that is the way it is. The Armenian Genocide is a fact. [[User:Sahabah|--Sahabah]] ([[User talk:Sahabah|talk]]) 04:57, 4 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Sadly, yes I seem to have violated &amp;quot;They are not there for debating the content of the article or for general attacks on the site or users of the site.&amp;quot;. And I need not violate it further by adding &amp;quot;saying &amp;quot;genocide is a fact&amp;quot; a millon times does not make it a fact, without proof&amp;quot; or such. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Anyway, for the article, it has nothing related to islam or jihad. Armenian deportation is due to separatist armenians revolting by russians&#039; support and order was given by the germans, not the ottomans. Ottomans were not even involved in the ww1 for jihad. either arabs or other muslims did not take ottoman&#039;s side in ww1. That article is nothing but a collection of non-related situations or stories, stitched together by some side details to make up a claim. Sadly this is also &amp;quot;a debate on article&#039;s content&amp;quot;, so how one should inform about the incorrectness of the contents? [[User:Altarbey|Altarbey]] ([[User talk:Altarbey|talk]]) 07:16, 4 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:: The Wikipedia article says the Armenian Genocide was &amp;quot;the Ottoman government&#039;s systematic extermination of its minority Armenian subjects&amp;quot;. This is established history. What you are saying is not. What you are saying is akin to denying the Holocaust against Jews or the Srebrenica Genocide against Muslims. You can mock me all you want with the &amp;quot;saying &amp;quot;genocide is a fact&amp;quot; a millon times does not make it a fact&amp;quot; thing, but genocide denial is not even worthy of debating. And of course Islam played some part in it. I&#039;ve heard the same thing said about some of the deadly riots against Christians and Hindus in Indonesia. People claiming it&#039;s an &amp;quot;ethnic&amp;quot; thing and so on. But that fails to explain why the murdering, raping rioters destroy churches and temples, yet leave houses with &amp;quot;[http://wikiislam.net/wiki/Images_of_Jihad_-_Indonesia I&#039;m a Muslim]&amp;quot; etc., untouched. Race, nationality, ethnicity, etc., is certainly a big factor in many of these situations, but, like in Sudan, it&#039;s religion that gives them justification and the assurance that what they are doing is right. If there is a genuine query about a mistake, we welcome them. That&#039;s mainly there because we get a lot of time wasters. In any case, that&#039;s a published book so we cant edit its content. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:::Indonesian &amp;quot;islamic&amp;quot; riots do have nothing in common with &amp;quot;deportation of minorities that were in alliances with enemy forces&amp;quot;. Recently discovered Report of Brigadier General Bolhovitinov (11th december 1915)[Brigadier General Leonid Bolhovitinov&#039;s Report, 19 15, Russian Military History Archives (RGVIA) fond2100,listl,folder557,p.303-307] uncovers the details what armenian riots&#039; and gangs have done. That&#039;s why Friedrich Bronsart von Schellendorf who was the chief of the General Staff of the Ottoman field army due to agreement on being allies with Germany in ww1, orders the deportation of the Armenians in (Huberta von Voss (Hrsg.): Porträt einer Hoffnung. Die Armenier. Lebensbilder aus aller Welt.  Schiler, Berlin 2005, ISBN 3-89930-087-4, S. 101.) All the details aside, the main point is, this has nothing to do with Jihad or islam, for Ottomans were not the ones ordering the &amp;quot;deportation or else&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;Systematic extermination&amp;quot; is just a dramatic naming of the 20-30 years up to 1916 in behalf of the Armenians. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:::I&#039;m not in denial of anything, i just don&#039;t exaggerate the single sided sad stories and don&#039;t buy the pumped up numbers, since i&#039;ve been hearing these stories for all my life. Let me give you an example, one of many similar others: Imam Atif of İskilip supported Greek and English forces who invaded almost everywhere in Anatolia right after ww1. He wrote fatwas against national forces, supporting enemies  during Liberation War of Turkey. He was caught, hanged after trial for treason. Today, an islamist government occupies the state, and Atif suddenly became a poor victim of &amp;quot;godless&amp;quot; nationalists, who was nothing but a sweet man of faith. Sorry, being a Turk and Anatolian breed, I&#039;m full of sad stories, i don&#039;t buy more without proof. All humans are the same. They want more. When they fail to have more, their failure becomes a sad story if told by sufficiently high number of mouths. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:::Aside all the details, my main argument is: &amp;quot;this has no relation with religion or jihad, the writer made up a claim from unrelated details&amp;quot; [[User:Altarbey|Altarbey]] ([[User talk:Altarbey|talk]]) 11:10, 5 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Altarbey&lt;br /&gt;
:About this [http://wikiislam.net/wiki/The_Turkish_Genocides], all the sources are present here [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Armenian_Genocide]. You can look at all the sources over there. Would you say all of the sources are incorrect? Its well-documented.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Also that series of pages is attributed to an author, that&#039;s why so its like an essay. We have different policies for [[essay]]s. You should separate yourself from this event in history as you&#039;re not responsible for it, so there is no reason to get national/patriotic about it. Many times the governments or authorities of the countries we live in do bad things and that doesn&#039;t have to be taken personally as it was not in our control. &lt;br /&gt;
:The majority of our site focuses on Islam. Anyway, again the sources are all mentioned on Wikipedia, you can check each of them. --[[User:Axius|Axius]] ([[User talk:Axius|talk]]) 05:06, 4 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::If one should talk about Ottoman&#039;s genocidal behaviour, Turks should be the ones. Ottomans were nothing but a parasite feeding on Turks, almost wiping out Alawi Turks, totally wiped out Baktashis, messed up thousands of years of Anatolian culture pushing sunni islam into people&#039;s throats and guts, sentencing them to ages of darkness. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::Yet I&#039;m not taking any side on this issue. I&#039;m informing that the content of the article has no proof whatsoever, just a popular topic for people love dramas, combined with side details to make up a claim. What made me fiery is, seing the &amp;quot;sceptical&amp;quot; people acting almost exactly the same as the religious ones, only the topic changes. &amp;quot;Everyone says so, there are many articles written by armenians or people fed by armenian loobysts so it must be true&amp;quot; is the same thing as &amp;quot;there are 1.5 billion muslims/ 2.0 billion christians etc, so god is real, my religion is real&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::How much i don&#039;t like ottomans, yet they had one of the most detailed military records, which also continued with Turkey&#039;s army. Why not take a trip to Turkey&#039;s records, instead of &amp;quot;my grandma was sad because of bad turks&amp;quot; stories? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::I&#039;ve visited some of the online references from the wikipedia page, some ny times articles talking about blood baths, no pictures. some of them combining 1908-09 adana killings into 1915-16, some are just &amp;quot;yeah it happened&amp;quot; type of writings. some are the late liberal, romantic turkish writers feeding on sad stories, some sites dedicated to genocide, showing random pictures of miserable situations, yet no 1.5 millon, not even 15 people in them claiming that those are armenians or turks according to the situation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::Killings happen, rage happens, some knuckleheads might go berserk on some groups for some reason. But systemic, programmed genocide... Proof is all needed, nothing more, nothing less. And that is all i will say about this article. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::Sad to see people being selectively sceptical on some issues depending on emotional reasons. What happened to scientific approach? Why accepting the whole story, without looking for proofs? [[User:Altarbey|Altarbey]] ([[User talk:Altarbey|talk]]) 07:16, 4 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:::Most &amp;quot;skeptics&amp;quot; don&#039;t indulge in genocide denial. That&#039;s usually done by wing-nuts. I know Axius likes to discuss, but as I&#039;ve said above, genocide denial shouldn&#039;t even be entertained here. [[User:Sahabah|--Sahabah]] ([[User talk:Sahabah|talk]]) 07:59, 4 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi Altarbey, nothing you or I say about the genocide is relevant if it is contradicting historians. We are not subject-matter experts on this issue. Me and you are just an anonymous username on the internet. Therefore I&#039;m not going to respond to your statements about the genocide and try to refute them. I&#039;m not going to debate about them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can read this page on Wikipedia too: [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Armenian_Genocide_denial Armenian Genocide denial] (wikipedia). There are sources mentioned for that as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the sources mentioned for the large number of deaths is this:&lt;br /&gt;
: &#039;&#039;Frank Robert Chalk; Kurt Jonassohn; Institut montréalais des études sur le génocide (10 September 1990). The history and sociology of genocide: analyses and case studies. Yale University Press. pp. 270–. ISBN 978-0-300-04446-1. Retrieved 26 February 2012.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here&#039;s another:&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;^ The German Foreign Ministry operative, Ernst Jackh, estimated that 200,000 Armenians were killed and a further 50,000 expelled from the provinces during the Hamidian unrest. French diplomats placed the figures to 250,000 killed. The German pastor Johannes Lepsius was more meticulous in his calculations, counting the deaths of 88,000 Armenians and the destruction of 2,500 villages, 645 churches and monasteries, and the plundering of hundreds of churches, of which 328 were converted into mosques.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Can you bring a source that refutes the above? Remember I don&#039;t want your opinion. I want facts (if you have them). Do you believe in things based on facts and references? I do. Like I said, you were not responsible for this event, so you should not be defensive about it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are countless other sources. So what if you cant find a lot of pictures? Pictures dont exist for a lot of things and that doesn&#039;t mean they didnt happen. 100s and 1000s of historians are not going to get together and falsely make up a large collection of facts. You should be able to think logically and acknowledge that when 80-100% of academic sources confirm a fact, you should accept that. Unless you can present a collection of reliable facts that contradicts and refutes those academic sources, you have nothing to claim. If you have a problem with the genocide, this is not the site to debate about it. You can try Wikipedia or internet forums.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Again, the majority of our website is about Islam and not about the Armenian genocide. Editors can disagree on certain issues and that doesn&#039;t mean they cannot work towards a common goal, which is to make this website better (where it matters, which is: the main topics of this site and these are the Core articles linked on the left such as Women, Miracles and so on). If you can, you should ignore this topic and continue with your task of translating the articles. If you cannot do that, that will be sad as you will not helping Turkish people learn about Islam, all because of one series of pages on a certain topic (where the consensus of academics and historians is clear and there are only minor disagreements, if any). We&#039;ll be deleting this page after the discussion is over.  --[[User:Axius|Axius]] ([[User talk:Axius|talk]]) 14:50, 4 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::This will be a long read, so my argument is: &amp;quot;those stories has nothing related to islam or jihad, just a bunch of unrelated details. binding those stories to religion is also hiding the human greed from eyes, which does the same job as religion&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:: I don&#039;t need to bring any sources to refute the above, for it already refutes itself. 88K to 250K killed is the same as &amp;quot;i have 3 to 9 kids&amp;quot;. When it comes to human casualties, a very wide range means &amp;quot;it&#039;s just a pumped up story&amp;quot;. When it comes to numbers, [http://ia600400.us.archive.org/16/items/ArmenianRefugeesMovementsGenocideClaims/ArmenianRefugeesMovementsGenocideClaims.pdf this ] might be a good collection to show the real numbers of populations depending on the reports of foreign observers, then one can add or substract more accurately.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::And this still has hothing to do with Jihad or islam, and even it has nothing to do with the so called genocide(1915-16 deportation) either.  What you&#039;re talking about is Hamidian unrest, which is an act of Abdul&amp;quot;hamid&amp;quot;&#039;s Hamidian Battalions built up of local Kurds to set a barrier between russia and ottoman empire, and stop the armenian terror, which sped up after Armenians&#039;s Independence project aired in Berlin Conference in 18th June 1878. The date of hamidian unrest is 1894-1896. 20 years before the deportation or the so called genocide. Also which is referred as a part of systematic extermination like all failed separatist ethnic riots that occupied years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::People seem to think that ww1 came out of the blue, everyone was sick of their borders, and thought &amp;quot;hey how about we have a world wide war? huh? i know, right?&amp;quot;.  Economical and industrial power hunger lead to war.  Religion, like supporting the ethnic minorities for independence(armenians, kurds, rums, greeks etc.), was just another tool in the war. But unlike other tools, religion did almost no impact at all. [http://media.dunyabulteni.net/250x190/2012/09/26/48049-110782515646694-108796449178634-103475-5127399-n.jpg Picture of wilhelm and abdulhamid ] shows that German emperor Wilhelm II as the protector and friend of muslims for the one after him is Abdulhamid II Ottoman emperor and the &amp;quot;khalifa of muslims&amp;quot;. Against all propaganda for all those years, most &amp;quot;muslim arabs&amp;quot; fought against the ottomans in ww1.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::Nobody suddenly goes berserk on others in numbers of hundreds of thousands in the name of religion. And no, there has never been a war in the name of religion. All were in the name of gaining the power of authority, painted religion. Muhammad cut all those heads, not because they did not accept his god, but because they did not accept muhammad&#039;s authority as him being the voice of that god. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::What religion hides is the inhuman behavior of imperialism, and economic dominance. Relating everything to religion or Jihad is the same as saying &amp;quot;your hand hit me, your hand&#039;s bad&amp;quot;. Religion is just a powerful bullshit that covers the underlying desires of humans. And i rest and end my case here. All the details aside, I really don&#039;t care of people crying over sad stories whether they are Turks or of the rest, none of those stories either has anything to do with religions or Jihads or never had. Relating up those stories to religions does not help in any way, since humans are the ones that made up religions so that they could mess up human life to gain more power easily. This had gone too far, taking up more and more time. And you most probably had many of these arguments. So no need to take it further. what i say is at the last two paragraphs, or in short &amp;quot;those stories has nothing related to islam or jihad, binding those stories to religion is also hiding the human greed from eyes&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::I&#039;ll just be adding some translations to articles from time to time, to enrich the online resources in Turkish uncovering religion. [[User:Altarbey|Altarbey]] ([[User talk:Altarbey|talk]]) 11:10, 5 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:::Ok. We can agree to disagree on that and a few other things, that is fine with me. Sorry about not responding to your points here but you can discuss the topic of this genocide and other issues with those who are willing to do so and you can reuse part of this discussion in those other debates (if you have them). &lt;br /&gt;
:::About the translations, I would really like a translation of [[72 Virgins]]. There are numerous articles but this is a high traffic page and one of my favorites and an important topic. I hope you are translating word-for word. Let me know if there are any other issues. &lt;br /&gt;
:::Asides from that 72 V article, feel free to translate any other articles which you think are important and should be read by Turkish people. --[[User:Axius|Axius]] ([[User talk:Axius|talk]]) 16:46, 5 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::::@Axius: I&#039;m translating word-for-word. Some of the hadiths and ayats need more precise translations than word-for-word interpretation, so i need to copy them from external sources of well known and trusted Turkish interpretors. But the online resources where i find these translations are not under edu domains. How can/should i cite those resources? [[User:Altarbey|Altarbey]] ([[User talk:Altarbey|talk]]) 01:22, 6 March 2013 (PST)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Altarbey</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=User_talk:Altarbey&amp;diff=83045</id>
		<title>User talk:Altarbey</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=User_talk:Altarbey&amp;diff=83045"/>
		<updated>2013-03-06T09:22:46Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Altarbey: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Genocide==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have deleted that page because you are violating our [[WikiIslam:Talk Page Guidelines|policies and guideline]] (both topic and etiquette). It doesn&#039;t matter if it was against Christians, Jews or Muslims, we&#039;re not going to put up with genocide denial on this site. I&#039;m sorry if that displeases you but that is the way it is. The Armenian Genocide is a fact. [[User:Sahabah|--Sahabah]] ([[User talk:Sahabah|talk]]) 04:57, 4 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Sadly, yes I seem to have violated &amp;quot;They are not there for debating the content of the article or for general attacks on the site or users of the site.&amp;quot;. And I need not violate it further by adding &amp;quot;saying &amp;quot;genocide is a fact&amp;quot; a millon times does not make it a fact, without proof&amp;quot; or such. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Anyway, for the article, it has nothing related to islam or jihad. Armenian deportation is due to separatist armenians revolting by russians&#039; support and order was given by the germans, not the ottomans. Ottomans were not even involved in the ww1 for jihad. either arabs or other muslims did not take ottoman&#039;s side in ww1. That article is nothing but a collection of non-related situations or stories, stitched together by some side details to make up a claim. Sadly this is also &amp;quot;a debate on article&#039;s content&amp;quot;, so how one should inform about the incorrectness of the contents? [[User:Altarbey|Altarbey]] ([[User talk:Altarbey|talk]]) 07:16, 4 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:: The Wikipedia article says the Armenian Genocide was &amp;quot;the Ottoman government&#039;s systematic extermination of its minority Armenian subjects&amp;quot;. This is established history. What you are saying is not. What you are saying is akin to denying the Holocaust against Jews or the Srebrenica Genocide against Muslims. You can mock me all you want with the &amp;quot;saying &amp;quot;genocide is a fact&amp;quot; a millon times does not make it a fact&amp;quot; thing, but genocide denial is not even worthy of debating. And of course Islam played some part in it. I&#039;ve heard the same thing said about some of the deadly riots against Christians and Hindus in Indonesia. People claiming it&#039;s an &amp;quot;ethnic&amp;quot; thing and so on. But that fails to explain why the murdering, raping rioters destroy churches and temples, yet leave houses with &amp;quot;[http://wikiislam.net/wiki/Images_of_Jihad_-_Indonesia I&#039;m a Muslim]&amp;quot; etc., untouched. Race, nationality, ethnicity, etc., is certainly a big factor in many of these situations, but, like in Sudan, it&#039;s religion that gives them justification and the assurance that what they are doing is right. If there is a genuine query about a mistake, we welcome them. That&#039;s mainly there because we get a lot of time wasters. In any case, that&#039;s a published book so we cant edit its content. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:::Indonesian &amp;quot;islamic&amp;quot; riots do have nothing in common with &amp;quot;deportation of minorities that were in alliances with enemy forces&amp;quot;. Recently discovered Report of Brigadier General Bolhovitinov (11th december 1915)[Brigadier General Leonid Bolhovitinov&#039;s Report, 19 15, Russian Military History Archives (RGVIA) fond2100,listl,folder557,p.303-307] uncovers the details what armenian riots&#039; and gangs have done. That&#039;s why Friedrich Bronsart von Schellendorf who was the chief of the General Staff of the Ottoman field army due to agreement on being allies with Germany in ww1, orders the deportation of the Armenians in (Huberta von Voss (Hrsg.): Porträt einer Hoffnung. Die Armenier. Lebensbilder aus aller Welt.  Schiler, Berlin 2005, ISBN 3-89930-087-4, S. 101.) All the details aside, the main point is, this has nothing to do with Jihad or islam, for Ottomans were not the ones ordering the &amp;quot;deportation or else&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;Systematic extermination&amp;quot; is just a dramatic naming of the 20-30 years up to 1916 in behalf of the Armenians. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:::I&#039;m not in denial of anything, i just don&#039;t exaggerate the single sided sad stories and don&#039;t buy the pumped up numbers, since i&#039;ve been hearing these stories for all my life. Let me give you an example, one of many similar others: Imam Atif of İskilip supported Greek and English forces who invaded almost everywhere in Anatolia right after ww1. He wrote fatwas against national forces, supporting enemies  during Liberation War of Turkey. He was caught, hanged after trial for treason. Today, an islamist government occupies the state, and Atif suddenly became a poor victim of &amp;quot;godless&amp;quot; nationalists, who was nothing but a sweet man of faith. Sorry, being a Turk and Anatolian breed, I&#039;m full of sad stories, i don&#039;t buy more without proof. All humans are the same. They want more. When they fail to have more, their failure becomes a sad story if told by sufficiently high number of mouths. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:::Aside all the details, my main argument is: &amp;quot;this has no relation with religion or jihad, the writer made up a claim from unrelated details&amp;quot; [[User:Altarbey|Altarbey]] ([[User talk:Altarbey|talk]]) 11:10, 5 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Altarbey&lt;br /&gt;
:About this [http://wikiislam.net/wiki/The_Turkish_Genocides], all the sources are present here [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Armenian_Genocide]. You can look at all the sources over there. Would you say all of the sources are incorrect? Its well-documented.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Also that series of pages is attributed to an author, that&#039;s why so its like an essay. We have different policies for [[essay]]s. You should separate yourself from this event in history as you&#039;re not responsible for it, so there is no reason to get national/patriotic about it. Many times the governments or authorities of the countries we live in do bad things and that doesn&#039;t have to be taken personally as it was not in our control. &lt;br /&gt;
:The majority of our site focuses on Islam. Anyway, again the sources are all mentioned on Wikipedia, you can check each of them. --[[User:Axius|Axius]] ([[User talk:Axius|talk]]) 05:06, 4 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::If one should talk about Ottoman&#039;s genocidal behaviour, Turks should be the ones. Ottomans were nothing but a parasite feeding on Turks, almost wiping out Alawi Turks, totally wiped out Baktashis, messed up thousands of years of Anatolian culture pushing sunni islam into people&#039;s throats and guts, sentencing them to ages of darkness. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::Yet I&#039;m not taking any side on this issue. I&#039;m informing that the content of the article has no proof whatsoever, just a popular topic for people love dramas, combined with side details to make up a claim. What made me fiery is, seing the &amp;quot;sceptical&amp;quot; people acting almost exactly the same as the religious ones, only the topic changes. &amp;quot;Everyone says so, there are many articles written by armenians or people fed by armenian loobysts so it must be true&amp;quot; is the same thing as &amp;quot;there are 1.5 billion muslims/ 2.0 billion christians etc, so god is real, my religion is real&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::How much i don&#039;t like ottomans, yet they had one of the most detailed military records, which also continued with Turkey&#039;s army. Why not take a trip to Turkey&#039;s records, instead of &amp;quot;my grandma was sad because of bad turks&amp;quot; stories? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::I&#039;ve visited some of the online references from the wikipedia page, some ny times articles talking about blood baths, no pictures. some of them combining 1908-09 adana killings into 1915-16, some are just &amp;quot;yeah it happened&amp;quot; type of writings. some are the late liberal, romantic turkish writers feeding on sad stories, some sites dedicated to genocide, showing random pictures of miserable situations, yet no 1.5 millon, not even 15 people in them claiming that those are armenians or turks according to the situation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::Killings happen, rage happens, some knuckleheads might go berserk on some groups for some reason. But systemic, programmed genocide... Proof is all needed, nothing more, nothing less. And that is all i will say about this article. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::Sad to see people being selectively sceptical on some issues depending on emotional reasons. What happened to scientific approach? Why accepting the whole story, without looking for proofs? [[User:Altarbey|Altarbey]] ([[User talk:Altarbey|talk]]) 07:16, 4 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:::Most &amp;quot;skeptics&amp;quot; don&#039;t indulge in genocide denial. That&#039;s usually done by wing-nuts. I know Axius likes to discuss, but as I&#039;ve said above, genocide denial shouldn&#039;t even be entertained here. [[User:Sahabah|--Sahabah]] ([[User talk:Sahabah|talk]]) 07:59, 4 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi Altarbey, nothing you or I say about the genocide is relevant if it is contradicting historians. We are not subject-matter experts on this issue. Me and you are just an anonymous username on the internet. Therefore I&#039;m not going to respond to your statements about the genocide and try to refute them. I&#039;m not going to debate about them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can read this page on Wikipedia too: [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Armenian_Genocide_denial Armenian Genocide denial] (wikipedia). There are sources mentioned for that as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the sources mentioned for the large number of deaths is this:&lt;br /&gt;
: &#039;&#039;Frank Robert Chalk; Kurt Jonassohn; Institut montréalais des études sur le génocide (10 September 1990). The history and sociology of genocide: analyses and case studies. Yale University Press. pp. 270–. ISBN 978-0-300-04446-1. Retrieved 26 February 2012.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here&#039;s another:&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;^ The German Foreign Ministry operative, Ernst Jackh, estimated that 200,000 Armenians were killed and a further 50,000 expelled from the provinces during the Hamidian unrest. French diplomats placed the figures to 250,000 killed. The German pastor Johannes Lepsius was more meticulous in his calculations, counting the deaths of 88,000 Armenians and the destruction of 2,500 villages, 645 churches and monasteries, and the plundering of hundreds of churches, of which 328 were converted into mosques.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Can you bring a source that refutes the above? Remember I don&#039;t want your opinion. I want facts (if you have them). Do you believe in things based on facts and references? I do. Like I said, you were not responsible for this event, so you should not be defensive about it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are countless other sources. So what if you cant find a lot of pictures? Pictures dont exist for a lot of things and that doesn&#039;t mean they didnt happen. 100s and 1000s of historians are not going to get together and falsely make up a large collection of facts. You should be able to think logically and acknowledge that when 80-100% of academic sources confirm a fact, you should accept that. Unless you can present a collection of reliable facts that contradicts and refutes those academic sources, you have nothing to claim. If you have a problem with the genocide, this is not the site to debate about it. You can try Wikipedia or internet forums.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Again, the majority of our website is about Islam and not about the Armenian genocide. Editors can disagree on certain issues and that doesn&#039;t mean they cannot work towards a common goal, which is to make this website better (where it matters, which is: the main topics of this site and these are the Core articles linked on the left such as Women, Miracles and so on). If you can, you should ignore this topic and continue with your task of translating the articles. If you cannot do that, that will be sad as you will not helping Turkish people learn about Islam, all because of one series of pages on a certain topic (where the consensus of academics and historians is clear and there are only minor disagreements, if any). We&#039;ll be deleting this page after the discussion is over.  --[[User:Axius|Axius]] ([[User talk:Axius|talk]]) 14:50, 4 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::This will be a long read, so my argument is: &amp;quot;those stories has nothing related to islam or jihad, just a bunch of unrelated details. binding those stories to religion is also hiding the human greed from eyes, which does the same job as religion&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:: I don&#039;t need to bring any sources to refute the above, for it already refutes itself. 88K to 250K killed is the same as &amp;quot;i have 3 to 9 kids&amp;quot;. When it comes to human casualties, a very wide range means &amp;quot;it&#039;s just a pumped up story&amp;quot;. When it comes to numbers, [http://ia600400.us.archive.org/16/items/ArmenianRefugeesMovementsGenocideClaims/ArmenianRefugeesMovementsGenocideClaims.pdf this ] might be a good collection to show the real numbers of populations depending on the reports of foreign observers, then one can add or substract more accurately.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::And this still has hothing to do with Jihad or islam, and even it has nothing to do with the so called genocide(1915-16 deportation) either.  What you&#039;re talking about is Hamidian unrest, which is an act of Abdul&amp;quot;hamid&amp;quot;&#039;s Hamidian Battalions built up of local Kurds to set a barrier between russia and ottoman empire, and stop the armenian terror, which sped up after Armenians&#039;s Independence project aired in Berlin Conference in 18th June 1878. The date of hamidian unrest is 1894-1896. 20 years before the deportation or the so called genocide. Also which is referred as a part of systematic extermination like all failed separatist ethnic riots that occupied years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::People seem to think that ww1 came out of the blue, everyone was sick of their borders, and thought &amp;quot;hey how about we have a world wide war? huh? i know, right?&amp;quot;.  Economical and industrial power hunger lead to war.  Religion, like supporting the ethnic minorities for independence(armenians, kurds, rums, greeks etc.), was just another tool in the war. But unlike other tools, religion did almost no impact at all. [http://media.dunyabulteni.net/250x190/2012/09/26/48049-110782515646694-108796449178634-103475-5127399-n.jpg Picture of wilhelm and abdulhamid ] shows that German emperor Wilhelm II as the protector and friend of muslims for the one after him is Abdulhamid II Ottoman emperor and the &amp;quot;khalifa of muslims&amp;quot;. Against all propaganda for all those years, most &amp;quot;muslim arabs&amp;quot; fought against the ottomans in ww1.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::Nobody suddenly goes berserk on others in numbers of hundreds of thousands in the name of religion. And no, there has never been a war in the name of religion. All were in the name of gaining the power of authority, painted religion. Muhammad cut all those heads, not because they did not accept his god, but because they did not accept muhammad&#039;s authority as him being the voice of that god. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::What religion hides is the inhuman behavior of imperialism, and economic dominance. Relating everything to religion or Jihad is the same as saying &amp;quot;your hand hit me, your hand&#039;s bad&amp;quot;. Religion is just a powerful bullshit that covers the underlying desires of humans. And i rest and end my case here. All the details aside, I really don&#039;t care of people crying over sad stories whether they are Turks or of the rest, none of those stories either has anything to do with religions or Jihads or never had. Relating up those stories to religions does not help in any way, since humans are the ones that made up religions so that they could mess up human life to gain more power easily. This had gone too far, taking up more and more time. And you most probably had many of these arguments. So no need to take it further. what i say is at the last two paragraphs, or in short &amp;quot;those stories has nothing related to islam or jihad, binding those stories to religion is also hiding the human greed from eyes&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::I&#039;ll just be adding some translations to articles from time to time, to enrich the online resources in Turkish uncovering religion. [[User:Altarbey|Altarbey]] ([[User talk:Altarbey|talk]]) 11:10, 5 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:::Ok. We can agree to disagree on that and a few other things, that is fine with me. Sorry about not responding to your points here but you can discuss the topic of this genocide and other issues with those who are willing to do so and you can reuse part of this discussion in those other debates (if you have them). &lt;br /&gt;
:::About the translations, I would really like a translation of [[72 Virgins]]. There are numerous articles but this is a high traffic page and one of my favorites and an important topic. I hope you are translating word-for word. Let me know if there are any other issues. &lt;br /&gt;
:::Asides from that 72 V article, feel free to translate any other articles which you think are important and should be read by Turkish people. --[[User:Axius|Axius]] ([[User talk:Axius|talk]]) 16:46, 5 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::::@Axius: I&#039;m translating word-for-word, but sometimes hadiths or ayats need more precise translations than mine, so i take them from external trusted sources of well known Turkish interpreters, which are in no way academic ones. How can/should i cite those resources? [[User:Altarbey|Altarbey]] ([[User talk:Altarbey|talk]]) 01:22, 6 March 2013 (PST)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Altarbey</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=User_talk:Altarbey&amp;diff=83044</id>
		<title>User talk:Altarbey</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=User_talk:Altarbey&amp;diff=83044"/>
		<updated>2013-03-06T09:20:18Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Altarbey: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Genocide==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have deleted that page because you are violating our [[WikiIslam:Talk Page Guidelines|policies and guideline]] (both topic and etiquette). It doesn&#039;t matter if it was against Christians, Jews or Muslims, we&#039;re not going to put up with genocide denial on this site. I&#039;m sorry if that displeases you but that is the way it is. The Armenian Genocide is a fact. [[User:Sahabah|--Sahabah]] ([[User talk:Sahabah|talk]]) 04:57, 4 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Sadly, yes I seem to have violated &amp;quot;They are not there for debating the content of the article or for general attacks on the site or users of the site.&amp;quot;. And I need not violate it further by adding &amp;quot;saying &amp;quot;genocide is a fact&amp;quot; a millon times does not make it a fact, without proof&amp;quot; or such. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Anyway, for the article, it has nothing related to islam or jihad. Armenian deportation is due to separatist armenians revolting by russians&#039; support and order was given by the germans, not the ottomans. Ottomans were not even involved in the ww1 for jihad. either arabs or other muslims did not take ottoman&#039;s side in ww1. That article is nothing but a collection of non-related situations or stories, stitched together by some side details to make up a claim. Sadly this is also &amp;quot;a debate on article&#039;s content&amp;quot;, so how one should inform about the incorrectness of the contents? [[User:Altarbey|Altarbey]] ([[User talk:Altarbey|talk]]) 07:16, 4 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:: The Wikipedia article says the Armenian Genocide was &amp;quot;the Ottoman government&#039;s systematic extermination of its minority Armenian subjects&amp;quot;. This is established history. What you are saying is not. What you are saying is akin to denying the Holocaust against Jews or the Srebrenica Genocide against Muslims. You can mock me all you want with the &amp;quot;saying &amp;quot;genocide is a fact&amp;quot; a millon times does not make it a fact&amp;quot; thing, but genocide denial is not even worthy of debating. And of course Islam played some part in it. I&#039;ve heard the same thing said about some of the deadly riots against Christians and Hindus in Indonesia. People claiming it&#039;s an &amp;quot;ethnic&amp;quot; thing and so on. But that fails to explain why the murdering, raping rioters destroy churches and temples, yet leave houses with &amp;quot;[http://wikiislam.net/wiki/Images_of_Jihad_-_Indonesia I&#039;m a Muslim]&amp;quot; etc., untouched. Race, nationality, ethnicity, etc., is certainly a big factor in many of these situations, but, like in Sudan, it&#039;s religion that gives them justification and the assurance that what they are doing is right. If there is a genuine query about a mistake, we welcome them. That&#039;s mainly there because we get a lot of time wasters. In any case, that&#039;s a published book so we cant edit its content. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:::Indonesian &amp;quot;islamic&amp;quot; riots do have nothing in common with &amp;quot;deportation of minorities that were in alliances with enemy forces&amp;quot;. Recently discovered Report of Brigadier General Bolhovitinov (11th december 1915)[Brigadier General Leonid Bolhovitinov&#039;s Report, 19 15, Russian Military History Archives (RGVIA) fond2100,listl,folder557,p.303-307] uncovers the details what armenian riots&#039; and gangs have done. That&#039;s why Friedrich Bronsart von Schellendorf who was the chief of the General Staff of the Ottoman field army due to agreement on being allies with Germany in ww1, orders the deportation of the Armenians in (Huberta von Voss (Hrsg.): Porträt einer Hoffnung. Die Armenier. Lebensbilder aus aller Welt.  Schiler, Berlin 2005, ISBN 3-89930-087-4, S. 101.) All the details aside, the main point is, this has nothing to do with Jihad or islam, for Ottomans were not the ones ordering the &amp;quot;deportation or else&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;Systematic extermination&amp;quot; is just a dramatic naming of the 20-30 years up to 1916 in behalf of the Armenians. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:::I&#039;m not in denial of anything, i just don&#039;t exaggerate the single sided sad stories and don&#039;t buy the pumped up numbers, since i&#039;ve been hearing these stories for all my life. Let me give you an example, one of many similar others: Imam Atif of İskilip supported Greek and English forces who invaded almost everywhere in Anatolia right after ww1. He wrote fatwas against national forces, supporting enemies  during Liberation War of Turkey. He was caught, hanged after trial for treason. Today, an islamist government occupies the state, and Atif suddenly became a poor victim of &amp;quot;godless&amp;quot; nationalists, who was nothing but a sweet man of faith. Sorry, being a Turk and Anatolian breed, I&#039;m full of sad stories, i don&#039;t buy more without proof. All humans are the same. They want more. When they fail to have more, their failure becomes a sad story if told by sufficiently high number of mouths. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:::Aside all the details, my main argument is: &amp;quot;this has no relation with religion or jihad, the writer made up a claim from unrelated details&amp;quot; [[User:Altarbey|Altarbey]] ([[User talk:Altarbey|talk]]) 11:10, 5 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Altarbey&lt;br /&gt;
:About this [http://wikiislam.net/wiki/The_Turkish_Genocides], all the sources are present here [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Armenian_Genocide]. You can look at all the sources over there. Would you say all of the sources are incorrect? Its well-documented.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Also that series of pages is attributed to an author, that&#039;s why so its like an essay. We have different policies for [[essay]]s. You should separate yourself from this event in history as you&#039;re not responsible for it, so there is no reason to get national/patriotic about it. Many times the governments or authorities of the countries we live in do bad things and that doesn&#039;t have to be taken personally as it was not in our control. &lt;br /&gt;
:The majority of our site focuses on Islam. Anyway, again the sources are all mentioned on Wikipedia, you can check each of them. --[[User:Axius|Axius]] ([[User talk:Axius|talk]]) 05:06, 4 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::If one should talk about Ottoman&#039;s genocidal behaviour, Turks should be the ones. Ottomans were nothing but a parasite feeding on Turks, almost wiping out Alawi Turks, totally wiped out Baktashis, messed up thousands of years of Anatolian culture pushing sunni islam into people&#039;s throats and guts, sentencing them to ages of darkness. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::Yet I&#039;m not taking any side on this issue. I&#039;m informing that the content of the article has no proof whatsoever, just a popular topic for people love dramas, combined with side details to make up a claim. What made me fiery is, seing the &amp;quot;sceptical&amp;quot; people acting almost exactly the same as the religious ones, only the topic changes. &amp;quot;Everyone says so, there are many articles written by armenians or people fed by armenian loobysts so it must be true&amp;quot; is the same thing as &amp;quot;there are 1.5 billion muslims/ 2.0 billion christians etc, so god is real, my religion is real&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::How much i don&#039;t like ottomans, yet they had one of the most detailed military records, which also continued with Turkey&#039;s army. Why not take a trip to Turkey&#039;s records, instead of &amp;quot;my grandma was sad because of bad turks&amp;quot; stories? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::I&#039;ve visited some of the online references from the wikipedia page, some ny times articles talking about blood baths, no pictures. some of them combining 1908-09 adana killings into 1915-16, some are just &amp;quot;yeah it happened&amp;quot; type of writings. some are the late liberal, romantic turkish writers feeding on sad stories, some sites dedicated to genocide, showing random pictures of miserable situations, yet no 1.5 millon, not even 15 people in them claiming that those are armenians or turks according to the situation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::Killings happen, rage happens, some knuckleheads might go berserk on some groups for some reason. But systemic, programmed genocide... Proof is all needed, nothing more, nothing less. And that is all i will say about this article. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::Sad to see people being selectively sceptical on some issues depending on emotional reasons. What happened to scientific approach? Why accepting the whole story, without looking for proofs? [[User:Altarbey|Altarbey]] ([[User talk:Altarbey|talk]]) 07:16, 4 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:::Most &amp;quot;skeptics&amp;quot; don&#039;t indulge in genocide denial. That&#039;s usually done by wing-nuts. I know Axius likes to discuss, but as I&#039;ve said above, genocide denial shouldn&#039;t even be entertained here. [[User:Sahabah|--Sahabah]] ([[User talk:Sahabah|talk]]) 07:59, 4 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi Altarbey, nothing you or I say about the genocide is relevant if it is contradicting historians. We are not subject-matter experts on this issue. Me and you are just an anonymous username on the internet. Therefore I&#039;m not going to respond to your statements about the genocide and try to refute them. I&#039;m not going to debate about them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can read this page on Wikipedia too: [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Armenian_Genocide_denial Armenian Genocide denial] (wikipedia). There are sources mentioned for that as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the sources mentioned for the large number of deaths is this:&lt;br /&gt;
: &#039;&#039;Frank Robert Chalk; Kurt Jonassohn; Institut montréalais des études sur le génocide (10 September 1990). The history and sociology of genocide: analyses and case studies. Yale University Press. pp. 270–. ISBN 978-0-300-04446-1. Retrieved 26 February 2012.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here&#039;s another:&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;^ The German Foreign Ministry operative, Ernst Jackh, estimated that 200,000 Armenians were killed and a further 50,000 expelled from the provinces during the Hamidian unrest. French diplomats placed the figures to 250,000 killed. The German pastor Johannes Lepsius was more meticulous in his calculations, counting the deaths of 88,000 Armenians and the destruction of 2,500 villages, 645 churches and monasteries, and the plundering of hundreds of churches, of which 328 were converted into mosques.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Can you bring a source that refutes the above? Remember I don&#039;t want your opinion. I want facts (if you have them). Do you believe in things based on facts and references? I do. Like I said, you were not responsible for this event, so you should not be defensive about it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are countless other sources. So what if you cant find a lot of pictures? Pictures dont exist for a lot of things and that doesn&#039;t mean they didnt happen. 100s and 1000s of historians are not going to get together and falsely make up a large collection of facts. You should be able to think logically and acknowledge that when 80-100% of academic sources confirm a fact, you should accept that. Unless you can present a collection of reliable facts that contradicts and refutes those academic sources, you have nothing to claim. If you have a problem with the genocide, this is not the site to debate about it. You can try Wikipedia or internet forums.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Again, the majority of our website is about Islam and not about the Armenian genocide. Editors can disagree on certain issues and that doesn&#039;t mean they cannot work towards a common goal, which is to make this website better (where it matters, which is: the main topics of this site and these are the Core articles linked on the left such as Women, Miracles and so on). If you can, you should ignore this topic and continue with your task of translating the articles. If you cannot do that, that will be sad as you will not helping Turkish people learn about Islam, all because of one series of pages on a certain topic (where the consensus of academics and historians is clear and there are only minor disagreements, if any). We&#039;ll be deleting this page after the discussion is over.  --[[User:Axius|Axius]] ([[User talk:Axius|talk]]) 14:50, 4 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::This will be a long read, so my argument is: &amp;quot;those stories has nothing related to islam or jihad, just a bunch of unrelated details. binding those stories to religion is also hiding the human greed from eyes, which does the same job as religion&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:: I don&#039;t need to bring any sources to refute the above, for it already refutes itself. 88K to 250K killed is the same as &amp;quot;i have 3 to 9 kids&amp;quot;. When it comes to human casualties, a very wide range means &amp;quot;it&#039;s just a pumped up story&amp;quot;. When it comes to numbers, [http://ia600400.us.archive.org/16/items/ArmenianRefugeesMovementsGenocideClaims/ArmenianRefugeesMovementsGenocideClaims.pdf this ] might be a good collection to show the real numbers of populations depending on the reports of foreign observers, then one can add or substract more accurately.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::And this still has hothing to do with Jihad or islam, and even it has nothing to do with the so called genocide(1915-16 deportation) either.  What you&#039;re talking about is Hamidian unrest, which is an act of Abdul&amp;quot;hamid&amp;quot;&#039;s Hamidian Battalions built up of local Kurds to set a barrier between russia and ottoman empire, and stop the armenian terror, which sped up after Armenians&#039;s Independence project aired in Berlin Conference in 18th June 1878. The date of hamidian unrest is 1894-1896. 20 years before the deportation or the so called genocide. Also which is referred as a part of systematic extermination like all failed separatist ethnic riots that occupied years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::People seem to think that ww1 came out of the blue, everyone was sick of their borders, and thought &amp;quot;hey how about we have a world wide war? huh? i know, right?&amp;quot;.  Economical and industrial power hunger lead to war.  Religion, like supporting the ethnic minorities for independence(armenians, kurds, rums, greeks etc.), was just another tool in the war. But unlike other tools, religion did almost no impact at all. [http://media.dunyabulteni.net/250x190/2012/09/26/48049-110782515646694-108796449178634-103475-5127399-n.jpg Picture of wilhelm and abdulhamid ] shows that German emperor Wilhelm II as the protector and friend of muslims for the one after him is Abdulhamid II Ottoman emperor and the &amp;quot;khalifa of muslims&amp;quot;. Against all propaganda for all those years, most &amp;quot;muslim arabs&amp;quot; fought against the ottomans in ww1.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::Nobody suddenly goes berserk on others in numbers of hundreds of thousands in the name of religion. And no, there has never been a war in the name of religion. All were in the name of gaining the power of authority, painted religion. Muhammad cut all those heads, not because they did not accept his god, but because they did not accept muhammad&#039;s authority as him being the voice of that god. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::What religion hides is the inhuman behavior of imperialism, and economic dominance. Relating everything to religion or Jihad is the same as saying &amp;quot;your hand hit me, your hand&#039;s bad&amp;quot;. Religion is just a powerful bullshit that covers the underlying desires of humans. And i rest and end my case here. All the details aside, I really don&#039;t care of people crying over sad stories whether they are Turks or of the rest, none of those stories either has anything to do with religions or Jihads or never had. Relating up those stories to religions does not help in any way, since humans are the ones that made up religions so that they could mess up human life to gain more power easily. This had gone too far, taking up more and more time. And you most probably had many of these arguments. So no need to take it further. what i say is at the last two paragraphs, or in short &amp;quot;those stories has nothing related to islam or jihad, binding those stories to religion is also hiding the human greed from eyes&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::I&#039;ll just be adding some translations to articles from time to time, to enrich the online resources in Turkish uncovering religion. [[User:Altarbey|Altarbey]] ([[User talk:Altarbey|talk]]) 11:10, 5 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:::Ok. We can agree to disagree on that and a few other things, that is fine with me. Sorry about not responding to your points here but you can discuss the topic of this genocide and other issues with those who are willing to do so and you can reuse part of this discussion in those other debates (if you have them). &lt;br /&gt;
:::About the translations, I would really like a translation of [[72 Virgins]]. There are numerous articles but this is a high traffic page and one of my favorites and an important topic. I hope you are translating word-for word. Let me know if there are any other issues. &lt;br /&gt;
:::Asides from that 72 V article, feel free to translate any other articles which you think are important and should be read by Turkish people. --[[User:Axius|Axius]] ([[User talk:Axius|talk]]) 16:46, 5 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:::@Axius: I&#039;m translating word-for-word, but sometimes hadiths or ayats need more precise translations than mine, so i take them from external trusted sources of well known Turkish interpreters, which are in no way academic ones. How can/should i cite those resources?&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Altarbey</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=User_talk:Altarbey&amp;diff=82938</id>
		<title>User talk:Altarbey</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=User_talk:Altarbey&amp;diff=82938"/>
		<updated>2013-03-05T19:10:50Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Altarbey: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Genocide==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have deleted that page because you are violating our [[WikiIslam:Talk Page Guidelines|policies and guideline]] (both topic and etiquette). It doesn&#039;t matter if it was against Christians, Jews or Muslims, we&#039;re not going to put up with genocide denial on this site. I&#039;m sorry if that displeases you but that is the way it is. The Armenian Genocide is a fact. [[User:Sahabah|--Sahabah]] ([[User talk:Sahabah|talk]]) 04:57, 4 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Sadly, yes I seem to have violated &amp;quot;They are not there for debating the content of the article or for general attacks on the site or users of the site.&amp;quot;. And I need not violate it further by adding &amp;quot;saying &amp;quot;genocide is a fact&amp;quot; a millon times does not make it a fact, without proof&amp;quot; or such. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Anyway, for the article, it has nothing related to islam or jihad. Armenian deportation is due to separatist armenians revolting by russians&#039; support and order was given by the germans, not the ottomans. Ottomans were not even involved in the ww1 for jihad. either arabs or other muslims did not take ottoman&#039;s side in ww1. That article is nothing but a collection of non-related situations or stories, stitched together by some side details to make up a claim. Sadly this is also &amp;quot;a debate on article&#039;s content&amp;quot;, so how one should inform about the incorrectness of the contents? [[User:Altarbey|Altarbey]] ([[User talk:Altarbey|talk]]) 07:16, 4 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:: The Wikipedia article says the Armenian Genocide was &amp;quot;the Ottoman government&#039;s systematic extermination of its minority Armenian subjects&amp;quot;. This is established history. What you are saying is not. What you are saying is akin to denying the Holocaust against Jews or the Srebrenica Genocide against Muslims. You can mock me all you want with the &amp;quot;saying &amp;quot;genocide is a fact&amp;quot; a millon times does not make it a fact&amp;quot; thing, but genocide denial is not even worthy of debating. And of course Islam played some part in it. I&#039;ve heard the same thing said about some of the deadly riots against Christians and Hindus in Indonesia. People claiming it&#039;s an &amp;quot;ethnic&amp;quot; thing and so on. But that fails to explain why the murdering, raping rioters destroy churches and temples, yet leave houses with &amp;quot;[http://wikiislam.net/wiki/Images_of_Jihad_-_Indonesia I&#039;m a Muslim]&amp;quot; etc., untouched. Race, nationality, ethnicity, etc., is certainly a big factor in many of these situations, but, like in Sudan, it&#039;s religion that gives them justification and the assurance that what they are doing is right. If there is a genuine query about a mistake, we welcome them. That&#039;s mainly there because we get a lot of time wasters. In any case, that&#039;s a published book so we cant edit its content. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:::Indonesian &amp;quot;islamic&amp;quot; riots do have nothing in common with &amp;quot;deportation of minorities that were in alliances with enemy forces&amp;quot;. Recently discovered Report of Brigadier General Bolhovitinov (11th december 1915)[Brigadier General Leonid Bolhovitinov&#039;s Report, 19 15, Russian Military History Archives (RGVIA) fond2100,listl,folder557,p.303-307] uncovers the details what armenian riots&#039; and gangs have done. That&#039;s why Friedrich Bronsart von Schellendorf who was the chief of the General Staff of the Ottoman field army due to agreement on being allies with Germany in ww1, orders the deportation of the Armenians in (Huberta von Voss (Hrsg.): Porträt einer Hoffnung. Die Armenier. Lebensbilder aus aller Welt.  Schiler, Berlin 2005, ISBN 3-89930-087-4, S. 101.) All the details aside, the main point is, this has nothing to do with Jihad or islam, for Ottomans were not the ones ordering the &amp;quot;deportation or else&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;Systematic extermination&amp;quot; is just a dramatic naming of the 20-30 years up to 1916 in behalf of the Armenians. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:::I&#039;m not in denial of anything, i just don&#039;t exaggerate the single sided sad stories and don&#039;t buy the pumped up numbers, since i&#039;ve been hearing these stories for all my life. Let me give you an example, one of many similar others: Imam Atif of İskilip supported Greek and English forces who invaded almost everywhere in Anatolia right after ww1. He wrote fatwas against national forces, supporting enemies  during Liberation War of Turkey. He was caught, hanged after trial for treason. Today, an islamist government occupies the state, and Atif suddenly became a poor victim of &amp;quot;godless&amp;quot; nationalists, who was nothing but a sweet man of faith. Sorry, being a Turk and Anatolian breed, I&#039;m full of sad stories, i don&#039;t buy more without proof. All humans are the same. They want more. When they fail to have more, their failure becomes a sad story if told by sufficiently high number of mouths. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:::Aside all the details, my main argument is: &amp;quot;this has no relation with religion or jihad, the writer made up a claim from unrelated details&amp;quot; [[User:Altarbey|Altarbey]] ([[User talk:Altarbey|talk]]) 11:10, 5 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Altarbey&lt;br /&gt;
:About this [http://wikiislam.net/wiki/The_Turkish_Genocides], all the sources are present here [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Armenian_Genocide]. You can look at all the sources over there. Would you say all of the sources are incorrect? Its well-documented.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Also that series of pages is attributed to an author, that&#039;s why so its like an essay. We have different policies for [[essay]]s. You should separate yourself from this event in history as you&#039;re not responsible for it, so there is no reason to get national/patriotic about it. Many times the governments or authorities of the countries we live in do bad things and that doesn&#039;t have to be taken personally as it was not in our control. &lt;br /&gt;
:The majority of our site focuses on Islam. Anyway, again the sources are all mentioned on Wikipedia, you can check each of them. --[[User:Axius|Axius]] ([[User talk:Axius|talk]]) 05:06, 4 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::If one should talk about Ottoman&#039;s genocidal behaviour, Turks should be the ones. Ottomans were nothing but a parasite feeding on Turks, almost wiping out Alawi Turks, totally wiped out Baktashis, messed up thousands of years of Anatolian culture pushing sunni islam into people&#039;s throats and guts, sentencing them to ages of darkness. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::Yet I&#039;m not taking any side on this issue. I&#039;m informing that the content of the article has no proof whatsoever, just a popular topic for people love dramas, combined with side details to make up a claim. What made me fiery is, seing the &amp;quot;sceptical&amp;quot; people acting almost exactly the same as the religious ones, only the topic changes. &amp;quot;Everyone says so, there are many articles written by armenians or people fed by armenian loobysts so it must be true&amp;quot; is the same thing as &amp;quot;there are 1.5 billion muslims/ 2.0 billion christians etc, so god is real, my religion is real&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::How much i don&#039;t like ottomans, yet they had one of the most detailed military records, which also continued with Turkey&#039;s army. Why not take a trip to Turkey&#039;s records, instead of &amp;quot;my grandma was sad because of bad turks&amp;quot; stories? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::I&#039;ve visited some of the online references from the wikipedia page, some ny times articles talking about blood baths, no pictures. some of them combining 1908-09 adana killings into 1915-16, some are just &amp;quot;yeah it happened&amp;quot; type of writings. some are the late liberal, romantic turkish writers feeding on sad stories, some sites dedicated to genocide, showing random pictures of miserable situations, yet no 1.5 millon, not even 15 people in them claiming that those are armenians or turks according to the situation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::Killings happen, rage happens, some knuckleheads might go berserk on some groups for some reason. But systemic, programmed genocide... Proof is all needed, nothing more, nothing less. And that is all i will say about this article. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::Sad to see people being selectively sceptical on some issues depending on emotional reasons. What happened to scientific approach? Why accepting the whole story, without looking for proofs? [[User:Altarbey|Altarbey]] ([[User talk:Altarbey|talk]]) 07:16, 4 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:::Most &amp;quot;skeptics&amp;quot; don&#039;t indulge in genocide denial. That&#039;s usually done by wing-nuts. I know Axius likes to discuss, but as I&#039;ve said above, genocide denial shouldn&#039;t even be entertained here. [[User:Sahabah|--Sahabah]] ([[User talk:Sahabah|talk]]) 07:59, 4 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi Altarbey, nothing you or I say about the genocide is relevant if it is contradicting historians. We are not subject-matter experts on this issue. Me and you are just an anonymous username on the internet. Therefore I&#039;m not going to respond to your statements about the genocide and try to refute them. I&#039;m not going to debate about them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can read this page on Wikipedia too: [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Armenian_Genocide_denial Armenian Genocide denial] (wikipedia). There are sources mentioned for that as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the sources mentioned for the large number of deaths is this:&lt;br /&gt;
: &#039;&#039;Frank Robert Chalk; Kurt Jonassohn; Institut montréalais des études sur le génocide (10 September 1990). The history and sociology of genocide: analyses and case studies. Yale University Press. pp. 270–. ISBN 978-0-300-04446-1. Retrieved 26 February 2012.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here&#039;s another:&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;^ The German Foreign Ministry operative, Ernst Jackh, estimated that 200,000 Armenians were killed and a further 50,000 expelled from the provinces during the Hamidian unrest. French diplomats placed the figures to 250,000 killed. The German pastor Johannes Lepsius was more meticulous in his calculations, counting the deaths of 88,000 Armenians and the destruction of 2,500 villages, 645 churches and monasteries, and the plundering of hundreds of churches, of which 328 were converted into mosques.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Can you bring a source that refutes the above? Remember I don&#039;t want your opinion. I want facts (if you have them). Do you believe in things based on facts and references? I do. Like I said, you were not responsible for this event, so you should not be defensive about it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are countless other sources. So what if you cant find a lot of pictures? Pictures dont exist for a lot of things and that doesn&#039;t mean they didnt happen. 100s and 1000s of historians are not going to get together and falsely make up a large collection of facts. You should be able to think logically and acknowledge that when 80-100% of academic sources confirm a fact, you should accept that. Unless you can present a collection of reliable facts that contradicts and refutes those academic sources, you have nothing to claim. If you have a problem with the genocide, this is not the site to debate about it. You can try Wikipedia or internet forums.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Again, the majority of our website is about Islam and not about the Armenian genocide. Editors can disagree on certain issues and that doesn&#039;t mean they cannot work towards a common goal, which is to make this website better (where it matters, which is: the main topics of this site and these are the Core articles linked on the left such as Women, Miracles and so on). If you can, you should ignore this topic and continue with your task of translating the articles. If you cannot do that, that will be sad as you will not helping Turkish people learn about Islam, all because of one series of pages on a certain topic (where the consensus of academics and historians is clear and there are only minor disagreements, if any). We&#039;ll be deleting this page after the discussion is over.  --[[User:Axius|Axius]] ([[User talk:Axius|talk]]) 14:50, 4 March 2013 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::This will be a long read, so my argument is: &amp;quot;those stories has nothing related to islam or jihad, just a bunch of unrelated details. binding those stories to religion is also hiding the human greed from eyes, which does the same job as religion&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:: I don&#039;t need to bring any sources to refute the above, for it already refutes itself. 88K to 250K killed is the same as &amp;quot;i have 3 to 9 kids&amp;quot;. When it comes to human casualties, a very wide range means &amp;quot;it&#039;s just a pumped up story&amp;quot;. When it comes to numbers, [http://ia600400.us.archive.org/16/items/ArmenianRefugeesMovementsGenocideClaims/ArmenianRefugeesMovementsGenocideClaims.pdf this ] might be a good collection to show the real numbers of populations depending on the reports of foreign observers, then one can add or substract more accurately.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::And this still has hothing to do with Jihad or islam, and even it has nothing to do with the so called genocide(1915-16 deportation) either.  What you&#039;re talking about is Hamidian unrest, which is an act of Abdul&amp;quot;hamid&amp;quot;&#039;s Hamidian Battalions built up of local Kurds to set a barrier between russia and ottoman empire, and stop the armenian terror, which sped up after Armenians&#039;s Independence project aired in Berlin Conference in 18th June 1878. The date of hamidian unrest is 1894-1896. 20 years before the deportation or the so called genocide. Also which is referred as a part of systematic extermination like all failed separatist ethnic riots that occupied years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::People seem to think that ww1 came out of the blue, everyone was sick of their borders, and thought &amp;quot;hey how about we have a world wide war? huh? i know, right?&amp;quot;.  Economical and industrial power hunger lead to war.  Religion, like supporting the ethnic minorities for independence(armenians, kurds, rums, greeks etc.), was just another tool in the war. But unlike other tools, religion did almost no impact at all. [http://media.dunyabulteni.net/250x190/2012/09/26/48049-110782515646694-108796449178634-103475-5127399-n.jpg Picture of wilhelm and abdulhamid ] shows that German emperor Wilhelm II as the protector and friend of muslims for the one after him is Abdulhamid II Ottoman emperor and the &amp;quot;khalifa of muslims&amp;quot;. Against all propaganda for all those years, most &amp;quot;muslim arabs&amp;quot; fought against the ottomans in ww1.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::Nobody suddenly goes berserk on others in numbers of hundreds of thousands in the name of religion. And no, there has never been a war in the name of religion. All were in the name of gaining the power of authority, painted religion. Muhammad cut all those heads, not because they did not accept his god, but because they did not accept muhammad&#039;s authority as him being the voice of that god. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::What religion hides is the inhuman behavior of imperialism, and economic dominance. Relating everything to religion or Jihad is the same as saying &amp;quot;your hand hit me, your hand&#039;s bad&amp;quot;. Religion is just a powerful bullshit that covers the underlying desires of humans. And i rest and end my case here. All the details aside, I really don&#039;t care of people crying over sad stories whether they are Turks or of the rest, none of those stories either has anything to do with religions or Jihads or never had. Relating up those stories to religions does not help in any way, since humans are the ones that made up religions so that they could mess up human life to gain more power easily. This had gone too far, taking up more and more time. And you most probably had many of these arguments. So no need to take it further. what i say is at the last two paragraphs, or in short &amp;quot;those stories has nothing related to islam or jihad, binding those stories to religion is also hiding the human greed from eyes&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::I&#039;ll just be adding some translations to articles from time to time, to enrich the online resources in Turkish uncovering religion. [[User:Altarbey|Altarbey]] ([[User talk:Altarbey|talk]]) 11:10, 5 March 2013 (PST)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Altarbey</name></author>
	</entry>
</feed>